This is a modern-English version of Kim, originally written by Kipling, Rudyard. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


KIM


Books Written By
RUDYARD KIPLING

A Book of Words
Actions and Reactions
A Kipling Pageant
Captains Courageous
Collected Dog Stories
Collected Verse
Debits and Credits
Departmental Ditties and Ballads and Barrack-Room Ballads
Diversity of Creatures
France at War
From Sea to Sea
His Apologies
If
Independence
Just So Song Book
Just So Stories
Kim
Land and Sea Tales
Letters of Travel
Life's Handicap: Being Stories of Mine Own People
Limits and Renewals
Many Inventions
Plain Tales from the Hills
Puck of Pook's Hill
Rewards and Fairies
Rudyard Kipling's Inclusive Verse, 1885-1932
Soldier Stories
Soldiers Three, The Story of the Gadsbys, and In Black and White
Songs for Youth
Songs from Books
Stalky & Co.
Supplication of the Black Aberdeen
The Complete Stalky & Co.
The Day's Work
The Eyes of Asia
The Five Nations
The Humorous Tales of Rudyard Kipling
The Irish Guards in the Great War
The Jungle Book
The Jungle Book, Special Illustrated Edition
The Kipling Birthday Book
The Light That Failed
The Naulahka (With Wolcott Balestier)
The Second Jungle Book
The Seven Seas
The Two Jungle Books
The Years Between
"Thy Servant A Dog"
Traffics and Discoveries
Under the Deodars, the Phantom 'Rickshaw, and Wee Willie Winkie

Kim. Kim.

KIM

Rudyard Kipling




Emblem



Doubleday & Company, Inc.
GARDEN CITY               NEW YORK


KIM


CHAPTER I

'Oh ye who tread the Narrow Way
By Tophet-flare to Judgment Day,
Be gentle when the heathen pray
To the Buddha in Kamakura!


HE sat, in defiance of municipal orders, astride the gun Zam-Zammah on her brick platform opposite the old Ajaib-Gher—the Wonder House, as the natives call the Lahore Museum. Who hold Zam-Zammah, that 'fire-breathing dragon,' hold the Punjab, for the great green-bronze piece is always first of the conqueror's loot.

There was some justification for Kim,—he had kicked Lala Dinanath's boy off the trunnions,—since the English held the Punjab and Kim was English. Though he was burned black as any native; though he spoke the vernacular by preference, and his mother-tongue in a clipped uncertain sing-song; though he consorted on terms of perfect equality with the small boys of the bazar; Kim was white—a poor white of the very poorest. The half-caste woman who looked after him (she smoked opium, and pretended to keep a second-hand furniture shop by the square where the cheap cabs wait) told the missionaries that she was Kim's mother's sister; but his mother had been nursemaid in a colonel's family and had married Kimball O'Hara, a young colour-sergeant[4] of the Mavericks, an Irish regiment. He afterwards took a post on the Sind, Punjab, and Delhi railway, and his regiment went home without him. The wife died of cholera in Ferozepore, and O'Hara fell to drink and loafing up and down the line with the keen-eyed three-year-old baby. Societies and chaplains, anxious for the child, tried to catch him, but O'Hara drifted away, till he came across the woman who took opium and learned the taste from her, and died as poor whites die in India. His estate at death consisted of three papers—one he called his 'ne varietur' because those words were written below his signature thereon, and another his 'clearance-certificate.' The third was Kim's birth-certificate. Those things, he was used to say, in his glorious opium-hours, would yet make little Kimball a man. On no account was Kim to part with them, for they belonged to a great piece of magic—such magic as men practised over yonder behind the Museum, in the big blue and white Jadoo-Gher—the Magic House, as we name the Masonic Lodge. It would, he said, all come right some day, and Kim's horn would be exalted between pillars—monstrous pillars—of beauty and strength. The Colonel himself, riding on a horse, at the head of the finest regiment in the world, would attend to Kim,—little Kim that should have been better off than his father. Nine hundred first-class devils, whose god was a Red Bull on a green field, would attend to Kim, if they had not forgotten O'Hara—poor O'Hara that was gang-foreman on the Ferozepore line. Then he would weep bitterly in the broken rush chair on the veranda. So it came about after his death that the woman sewed parchment, paper, and birth-certificate into a leather amulet-case which she strung round Kim's neck.[5]

There was some justification for Kim—he had kicked Lala Dinanath's boy off the trunnions—since the British controlled Punjab and Kim was British. Even though he was blackened by sun like any local; even though he spoke the local language by choice and struggled with his mother tongue in a shaky sing-song; even though he got along perfectly with the small boys in the market; Kim was still white—a poor white, the very poorest. The half-caste woman who looked after him (she smoked opium and pretended to run a second-hand furniture shop by the square where the cheap cabs waited) told the missionaries she was Kim's mother’s sister; but his mother had been a maid in a colonel's household and had married Kimball O'Hara, a young color-sergeant of the Mavericks, an Irish regiment. Later, he took a job on the Sind, Punjab, and Delhi railway, and his regiment returned home without him. His wife died of cholera in Ferozepore, and O'Hara turned to drinking and wandering along the line with their keen-eyed three-year-old baby. Organizations and chaplains, worried about the child, tried to help him, but O'Hara drifted away until he met the woman who smoked opium and picked up the habit from her, eventually dying like many poor whites in India. When he died, his estate consisted of three papers—one he called his 'ne varietur' because those words were written below his signature on it, another was his 'clearance certificate.' The third was Kim's birth certificate. He often said during his glorious opium hours that these things would help little Kimball become a man. He insisted that Kim should never part with them, for they belonged to a powerful piece of magic—magic like what men practiced over there behind the Museum, in the big blue and white Jadoo-Gher—the Magic House, as we call the Masonic Lodge. He said everything would work out one day, and Kim's horn would be lifted high between enormous pillars—monstrous pillars—of beauty and strength. The Colonel himself, riding a horse at the head of the finest regiment in the world, would look after Kim—little Kim who should have had a better life than his father. Nine hundred first-class devils, whose god was a Red Bull on a green field, would care for Kim if they hadn’t forgotten O'Hara—poor O'Hara who was a gang foreman on the Ferozepore line. Then he would weep bitterly in the broken rush chair on the veranda. So, after his death, the woman sewed the parchment, paper, and birth certificate into a leather amulet case which she hung around Kim's neck.

'And some day,' she said, confusedly remembering O'Hara's prophecies, 'there will come for you a great Red Bull on a green field, and the Colonel riding on his tall horse, yes, and'—dropping into English—'nine hundred devils.'

'And someday,' she said, trying to recall O'Hara's predictions, 'a great Red Bull will come for you on a green field, with the Colonel riding his tall horse, yes, and'—switching to English—'nine hundred devils.'

'Ah,' said Kim, 'I shall remember. A Red Bull and a Colonel on a horse will come, but first, my father said, will come the two men making ready the ground for these matters. That is how, my father said, they always did; and it is always so when men work magic.'

'Ah,' said Kim, 'I’ll remember. A Red Bull and a Colonel on a horse will come, but first, my father said, the two men preparing the ground for these things will arrive. That’s how, my father said, they always do it; and it's always like that when people work magic.'

If the woman had sent Kim up to the local Jadoo-Gher with those papers, he would, of course, have been taken over by the Provincial Lodge and sent to the Masonic Orphanage in the Hills; but what she had heard of magic she distrusted. Kim, too, held views of his own. As he reached the years of indiscretion, he learned to avoid missionaries and white men of serious aspect who asked who he was, and what he did. For Kim did nothing with an immense success. True, he knew the wonderful walled city of Lahore from the Delhi Gate to the outer Fort Ditch; was hand in glove with men who led lives stranger than anything Haroun al Raschid dreamed of; and he lived in a life wild as that of the Arabian Nights, but missionaries and secretaries of charitable societies could not see the beauty of it. His nickname through the wards was 'Little Friend of all the World'; and very often, being lithe and inconspicuous, he executed commissions by night on the crowded housetops for sleek and shiny young men of fashion. It was intrigue, of course,—he knew that much, as he had known all evil since he could speak,—but what he loved was the game for its own sake—the stealthy prowl through the dark gullies and lanes, the[6] crawl up a water-pipe, the sights and sounds of the women's world on the flat roofs, and the headlong flight from housetop to housetop under cover of the hot dark. Then there were holy men, ash-smeared faquirs by their brick shrines under the trees at the riverside, with whom he was quite familiar—greeting them as they returned from begging-tours, and, when no one was by, eating from the same dish. The woman who looked after him insisted with tears that he should wear European clothes—trousers, a shirt, and a battered hat. Kim found it easier to slip into Hindu or Mohammedan garb when engaged on certain businesses. One of the young men of fashion—he who was found dead at the bottom of a well on the night of the earthquake—had once given him a complete suit of Hindu kit, the costume of a low-caste street boy, and Kim stored it in a secret place under some baulks in Nila Ram's timber-yard, beyond the Punjab High Court, where the fragrant deodar logs lie seasoning after they have driven down the Ravee. When there was business or frolic afoot, Kim would use his properties, returning at dawn to the veranda, all tired out from shouting at the heels of a marriage procession, or yelling at a Hindu festival. Sometimes there was food in the house, more often there was not, and then Kim went out again to eat with his native friends.

If the woman had sent Kim up to the local Jadoo-Gher with those papers, he would have been taken in by the Provincial Lodge and sent to the Masonic Orphanage in the Hills. But she didn't trust what she had heard about magic. Kim had his own ideas too. As he reached his teenage years, he learned to steer clear of missionaries and serious-looking white men who asked who he was and what he did. Because Kim didn’t really do anything, at least not in a conventional sense. Sure, he knew the amazing walled city of Lahore from the Delhi Gate to the outer Fort Ditch; he was close with people who lived lives stranger than anything Haroun al Raschid imagined; and his life was as wild as something out of the Arabian Nights. But missionaries and charity organization secretaries couldn't see the beauty in it. His nickname in the wards was 'Little Friend of all the World,' and frequently, being agile and unnoticeable, he ran errands at night on crowded rooftops for sleek, stylish young men. It was definitely intriguing—he was aware of that much, as he had been aware of all the bad stuff since he could talk—but what he really loved was the thrill of the game itself: quietly moving through dark alleys and lanes, climbing up water pipes, taking in the sights and sounds of women on the flat roofs, and racing from rooftop to rooftop in the hot darkness. Then there were the holy men, ash-covered faquirs by their brick shrines under the trees by the river, with whom he was quite friendly—he would greet them as they came back from begging, and when no one was around, he would eat from the same plate. The woman who looked after him insisted tearfully that he should wear European clothes—trousers, a shirt, and a battered hat. Kim found it easier to slip into Hindu or Muslim clothing when he had certain jobs to do. One of the fashionable young men—who was found dead at the bottom of a well on the night of the earthquake—had once given him a complete Hindu outfit, the clothes of a low-caste street boy, which Kim hid in a secret spot under some beams in Nila Ram's lumberyard, beyond the Punjab High Court, where the fragrant deodar logs sit seasoning after they’ve drifted down the Ravee. When there was a job or a celebration happening, Kim would use his outfits, returning at dawn to the veranda, all worn out from racing alongside a wedding procession or shouting at a Hindu festival. Sometimes there was food at home; more often, there wasn’t, and then Kim would go out again to eat with his local friends.

As he drummed his heels against Zam-Zammah he turned now and again from his king-of-the-castle game with little Chota Lai, and Abdullah the sweetmeat-seller's son, to make a rude remark to the native policeman on guard over rows of shoes at the Museum door. The big Punjabi grinned tolerantly: he knew Kim of old. So did the water-carrier, sluicing water on the dry road[7] from his goat-skirt bag. So did Jawahir Singh, the Museum carpenter, bent over new packing-cases. So did everybody in sight except the peasants from the country, hurrying up to the Wonder House to view the things that men made in their own Province and elsewhere. The Museum was given up to Indian arts and manufactures, and anybody who sought wisdom could ask the curator to explain.

As he drummed his heels against Zam-Zammah, he occasionally turned from his king-of-the-castle game with little Chota Lai and Abdullah, the sweetmeat seller's son, to make a rude comment to the native policeman guarding the rows of shoes at the Museum entrance. The big Punjabi grinned tolerantly; he knew Kim well. So did the water-carrier, splashing water on the dry road from his goat-skirt bag. So did Jawahir Singh, the Museum carpenter, who was bent over new packing cases. Everyone in sight recognized him except the country peasants, rushing to the Wonder House to see the things crafted by local artisans and others. The Museum showcased Indian arts and crafts, and anyone seeking knowledge could ask the curator for an explanation.

'Off! Off! Let me up!' cried Abdullah, climbing up Zam-Zammah's wheel.

'Get off! Let me go!' shouted Abdullah, scrambling up Zam-Zammah's wheel.

'Thy father was a pastry-cook, Thy mother stole the ghi,' sang Kim. 'All Mussalmans fell off Zam-Zammah long ago!'

'Your father was a pastry chef, your mother took the ghi,' sang Kim. 'All Muslims fell off Zam-Zammah a long time ago!'

'Let me up!' shrilled little Chota Lal in his gilt-embroidered cap. His father was worth perhaps half a million sterling, but India is the only democratic land in the world.

'Let me up!' shouted little Chota Lal in his fancy embroidered cap. His father was probably worth about half a million pounds, but India is the only democratic land in the world.

'The Hindus fell off Zam-Zammah too. The Mussalmans pushed them off. Thy father was a pastry-cook—'

'The Hindus fell off Zam-Zammah too. The Muslims pushed them off. Your dad was a pastry chef—'

He stopped; for there shuffled round the corner, from the roaring Motee Bazar, such a man as Kim, who thought he knew all castes, had never seen. He was nearly six feet high, dressed in fold upon fold of dingy stuff like horse-blanketing, and not one fold of it could Kim refer to any known trade or profession. At his belt hung a long open-work iron pencase and a wooden rosary such as holy men wear. On his head was a gigantic sort of tam-o'-shanter. His face was yellow and wrinkled, like that of Fook Shing, the Chinese boot-maker in the bazar. His eyes turned up at the corners and looked like little slits of onyx.

He stopped because coming around the corner from the bustling Motee Bazar was a man unlike anyone Kim had ever seen. He was almost six feet tall, wrapped in layers of dirty fabric that resembled horse blankets, and none of it could be linked to any known job or profession. At his waist hung a long iron pencil case with an openwork design and a wooden rosary similar to those worn by holy men. On his head was a huge tam-o'-shanter hat. His face was yellow and wrinkled, much like Fook Shing, the Chinese shoemaker in the bazar. His eyes slanted upward at the corners and looked like tiny slits of onyx.

'Who is that?' said Kim to his companions.[8]

'Who is that?' Kim asked his friends.[8]

'Perhaps it is a man,' said Abdullah, finger in mouth, staring.

'Maybe it's a man,' said Abdullah, with his finger in his mouth, staring.

'Without doubt,' returned Kim; 'but he is no man of India that I have ever seen.'

'No doubt about it,' Kim replied; 'but he's not like any man from India I've ever seen.'

'A priest, perhaps,' said Chota Lal, spying the rosary. 'See! He goes into the Wonder House!'

'A priest, maybe,' said Chota Lal, spotting the rosary. 'Look! He's going into the Wonder House!'

'Nay, nay,' said the policeman, shaking his head. 'I do not understand your talk.' The constable spoke Punjabi. 'Oh, Friend of all the World, what does he say?'

'Nay, nay,' said the policeman, shaking his head. 'I don’t understand what you’re saying.' The constable spoke Punjabi. 'Oh, Friend of all the World, what does he mean?'

'Send him hither' said Kim, dropping from Zam-Zammah, flourishing his bare heels. 'He is a foreigner, and thou art a buffalo.'

'Get him over here,' said Kim, jumping down from Zam-Zammah, kicking his bare heels. 'He's a foreigner, and you're a buffalo.'

The man turned helplessly and drifted towards the boys. He was old, and his woollen gaberdine still reeked of the stinking artemisia of the mountain passes.

The man turned helplessly and drifted toward the boys. He was old, and his woolen gaberdine still smelled of the stinking artemisia from the mountain passes.

'O Children, what is that big house?' he said in very fair Urdu.

'O Children, what’s that big house?' he said in pretty good Urdu.

'The Ajaib-Gher, the Wonder House!' Kim gave him no title—such as Lala or Mian. He could not divine the man's creed.

'The Ajaib-Gher, the Wonder House!' Kim didn’t give him any title—like Lala or Mian. He couldn’t figure out the man’s beliefs.

'Ah! The Wonder House! Can any enter?'

'Ah! The Wonder House! Can anyone enter?'

'It is written above the door—all can enter.'

'It's written above the door—everyone is welcome.'

'Without payment?'

'For free?'

'I go in and out. I am no banker,' laughed Kim.

'I come and go. I'm not a banker,' laughed Kim.

'Alas! I am an old man. I did not know.' Then, fingering his rosary, he half turned to the Museum.

'Alas! I’m an old man. I didn’t know.' Then, fingering his rosary, he half-turned to the Museum.

'What is your caste? Where is your house? Have you come far?' Kim asked.

'What is your caste? Where do you live? Have you traveled far?' Kim asked.

'I came by Kulu—from beyond the Kailas—but what know you? From the hills where'—he sighed—'the air and water are fresh and cool.'

'I came through Kulu—from beyond the Kailas—but what do you know? From the hills where'—he sighed—'the air and water are fresh and cool.'

'Aha! Khitai' (a Chinaman), said Abdullah proudly.[9] Fook Shing had once chased him out of his shop for spitting at the joss above the boots.

'Aha! Khitai' (a Chinese man), said Abdullah proudly.[9] Fook Shing had once kicked him out of his shop for spitting on the incense burner above the boots.

'Pahari?' (a hillman), said little Chota Lal.

'Pahari?' (a hill guy), said little Chota Lal.

'Aye, child—a hillman from hills thou'lt never see. Didst hear of Bhotiyal (Tibet)? I am no Khitai, but a Bhotiya (Tibetan), since you must know—a lama—or, say a guru in your tongue.'

'Aye, child—a hillman from the hills you'll never see. Did you hear of Bhotiyal (Tibet)? I'm not Khitai, but a Bhotiya (Tibetan), just so you know—a lama—or, let’s say, a guru in your language.'

'A guru from Tibet,' said Kim. 'I have not seen such a man. They be Hindus in Tibet, then?'

'A guru from Tibet,' said Kim. 'I haven't seen a man like that. Are there Hindus in Tibet, then?'

'We be followers of the Middle Way, living in peace in our lamasseries, and I go to see the Four Holy Places before I die. Now do you, who are children, know as much as I do who am old.' He smiled benignantly on the boys.

'We are followers of the Middle Way, living in peace in our monasteries, and I want to visit the Four Holy Places before I die. Now you, who are young, don’t know as much as I do, being older.' He smiled kindly at the boys.

'Hast thou eaten?'

"Have you eaten?"

He fumbled in his bosom and drew forth a worn wooden begging-bowl. The boys nodded. All priests of their acquaintance begged.

He reached into his chest and pulled out a worn wooden begging bowl. The boys nodded. All the priests they knew begged.

'I do not wish to eat yet.' He turned his head like an old tortoise in the sunlight. 'Is it true that there are many images in the Wonder House of Lahore?' He repeated the last words as one making sure of an address.

'I don't want to eat yet.' He turned his head like an old tortoise basking in the sun. 'Is it true that there are many pictures in the Wonder House of Lahore?' He repeated the last words as if he were confirming an address.

'That is true,' said Abdullah. 'It is full of heathen buts. Thou also art an idolater.'

'That's true,' said Abdullah. 'It’s full of heathen butts. You’re an idolater too.'

'Never mind him,' said Kim. 'That is the Government's house and there is no idolatry in it, but only a Sahib with a white beard. Come with me and I will show.'

'Forget about him,' said Kim. 'That's the Government's house, and there's no idol worship inside, just a Sahib with a white beard. Come with me, and I'll show you.'

'Strange priests eat boys,' whispered Chota Lal.

'Weird priests eat boys,' whispered Chota Lal.

'And he is a stranger and a but-parast' (idolater), said Abdullah, the Mohammedan.

'And he is a stranger and an idolater,' said Abdullah, the Muslim.

Kim laughed. 'He is new. Run to your mothers' laps, and be safe. Come!'[10]

Kim laughed. "He's new. Go to your moms' laps and be safe. Come on!"[10]

Kim clicked round the self-registering turnstile; the old man followed and halted amazed. In the entrance-hall stood the larger figures of the Greco-Buddhist sculptures done, savants know how long since, by forgotten workmen whose hands were feeling, and not unskilfully, for the mysteriously transmitted Grecian touch. There were hundreds of pieces, friezes of figures in relief, fragments of statues and slabs crowded with figures that had encrusted the brick walls of the Buddhist stupas and viharas of the North Country and now, dug up and labelled, made the pride of the Museum. In open-mouthed wonder the lama turned to this and that, and finally checked in rapt attention before a large alto-relief representing a coronation or apotheosis of the Lord Buddha. The Master was represented seated on a lotus the petals of which were so deeply undercut as to show almost detached. Round Him was an adoring hierarchy of kings, elders, and old-time Buddhas. Below were lotus-covered waters with fishes and water-birds. Two butterfly-winged dewas held a wreath over His head; above them another pair supported an umbrella surmounted by the jewelled headdress of the Bodhisat.

Kim clicked through the self-registering turnstile; the old man followed and stopped, amazed. In the entrance hall stood the larger figures of the Greco-Buddhist sculptures created, scholars know how long ago, by forgotten craftsmen who were skillfully searching for that mysteriously transmitted Grecian touch. There were hundreds of pieces, friezes of figures in relief, fragments of statues, and slabs filled with figures that had decorated the brick walls of the Buddhist stupas and viharas in the North Country and now, excavated and labeled, were the pride of the Museum. In wide-eyed wonder, the lama turned to this and that, and finally paused in rapt attention before a large alto-relief depicting a coronation or apotheosis of the Lord Buddha. The Master was shown seated on a lotus, the petals deeply undercut as if almost separate. Surrounding Him was an adoring hierarchy of kings, elders, and ancient Buddhas. Below were lotus-covered waters with fish and water birds. Two butterfly-winged dewas held a wreath over His head; above them, another pair supported an umbrella topped by the jeweled headdress of the Bodhisat.

'The Lord! The Lord! It is Sakya Muni himself,' the lama half sobbed; and under his breath began the wonderful Buddhist invocation:—

'The Lord! The Lord! It's Sakya Muni himself,' the lama half sobbed; and quietly began the amazing Buddhist invocation:—

'To Him the Way—the Law—Apart—
Whom Maya held beneath her heart
Ananda's Lord—the Bodhisat.'

'And He is here! The Most Excellent Law is here also! My pilgrimage is well begun. And what work! What work!'[11]

'And He is here! The Most Excellent Law is here too! My journey has started off great. And what a task! What a task!'[11]

'Yonder is the Sahib,' said Kim, and dodged sideways among the cases of the arts and manufacture wing. A white-bearded Englishman was looking at the lama, who gravely turned and saluted him and after some fumbling drew forth a note-book and a scrap of paper.

'Over there is the Sahib,' said Kim, as he quickly maneuvered among the cases in the arts and manufacturing section. A white-bearded Englishman was watching the lama, who solemnly turned to him, gave a salute, and after some clumsy movements, pulled out a notebook and a piece of paper.

'Yes, that is my name,' smiling at the clumsy, childish print.

'Yes, that is my name,' smiling at the awkward, childish print.

'One of us who had made pilgrimage to the Holy Places—he is now Abbot of the Lung-Cho Monastery—gave it me,' stammered the lama. 'He spoke of these.' His lean hand moved tremulously round.

'One of us who went on a pilgrimage to the Holy Places—he's now the Abbot of the Lung-Cho Monastery—gave it to me,' the lama stammered. 'He talked about these.' His thin hand shook as it gestured around.

'Welcome, then, O lama from Tibet. Here be the images, and I am here'—he glanced at the lama's face—'to gather knowledge. Come to my office awhile.' The old man was trembling with excitement.

'Welcome, then, oh lama from Tibet. Here are the images, and I am here'—he looked at the lama's face—'to gain knowledge. Come to my office for a bit.' The old man was shaking with excitement.

The office was but a little wooden cubicle partitioned off from the sculpture-lined gallery. Kim laid himself down, his ear against a crack in the heat-split cedar door, and, following his instinct, stretched out to listen and watch.

The office was just a small wooden cubicle separated from the gallery filled with sculptures. Kim lay down, resting his ear against a crack in the heat-split cedar door, and, following his instincts, stretched out to listen and watch.

Most of the talk was altogether above his head. The lama, haltingly at first, spoke to the curator of his own lamassery, the Suchzen, opposite the Painted Rocks, four months' march away. The curator brought out a huge book of photos and showed him that very place, perched on its crag, overlooking the gigantic valley of many-hued strata.

Most of the conversation went completely over his head. The lama, initially speaking slowly, talked to the curator of his own lamassery, the Suchzen, located across from the Painted Rocks, four months' march away. The curator pulled out a large photo book and showed him that very spot, sitting on its cliff, overlooking the massive valley of colorful layers.

'Ay, ay!' The lama mounted a pair of horn-rimmed spectacles of Chinese work. 'Here is the little door through which we bring wood before winter. And thou—the English know of these things? He who is now Abbot of Lung-Cho told me, but I did not believe. The Lord—the Excellent One—He has honour here too? And His life is known?'[12]

'Ay, ay!' The lama put on a pair of Chinese horn-rimmed glasses. 'Here is the little door through which we bring in firewood before winter. And you—the English know about these things? The current Abbot of Lung-Cho told me, but I didn’t believe it. The Lord—the Excellent One—does He have honor here too? And is His life known?'[12]

'It is all carven upon the stones. Come and see, if thou art rested.'

'It's all carved into the stones. Come and see, if you're rested.'

Out shuffled the lama to the main hall, and, the curator beside him, went through the collection with the reverence of a devotee and the appreciative instinct of a craftsman.

Out shuffled the lama to the main hall, and, with the curator beside him, examined the collection with the reverence of a devotee and the keen appreciation of a craftsman.

Incident by incident in the beautiful story he identified on the blurred stone, puzzled here and there by the unfamiliar Greek convention, but delighted as a child at each new trove. Where the sequence failed, as in the Annunciation, the curator supplied it from his mound of books—French and German, with photographs and reproductions.

Incident by incident in the beautiful story he recognized on the blurred stone, feeling puzzled here and there by the unfamiliar Greek style, but excited like a child at each new discovery. Where the sequence was missing, as with the Annunciation, the curator filled in the gaps using his pile of books—French and German, along with photographs and reproductions.

Here was the devout Asita, the pendant of Simeon in the Christian story, holding the Holy Child on his knee while mother and father listened; and here were incidents in the legend of the cousin Devadatta. Here was the wicked woman who accused the Master of impurity, all confounded; here was the teaching in the Deer-park; the miracle that stunned the fire-worshippers; here was the Bodhisat in royal state as a prince; the miraculous birth; the death at Kusinagara, where the weak disciple fainted; while there were almost countless repetitions of the meditation under the Bodhi tree; and the adoration of the alms-bowl was everywhere. In a few minutes the curator saw that his guest was no mere bead-telling mendicant, but a scholar of parts. And they went at it all over again, the lama taking snuff, wiping his spectacles, and talking at railway speed in a bewildering mixture of Urdu and Tibetan. He had heard of the travels of the Chinese pilgrims, Fo-Hian and Hwen-Thiang, and was anxious to know if there was any translation of their record. He drew in his breath as he[13] turned helplessly over the pages of Beal and Stanislas Julien. ''Tis all here. A treasure locked.' Then he composed himself reverently to listen to fragments, hastily rendered into Urdu. For the first time he heard of the labours of European scholars, who by the help of these and a hundred other documents have identified the Holy Places of Buddhism. Then he was shown a mighty map, spotted and traced with yellow. The brown finger followed the curator's pencil from point to point. Here was Kapilavastu, here the Middle Kingdom, and here Mahabodi, the Mecca of Buddhism; and here was Kusinagara, sad place of the Holy One's death. The old man bowed his head over the sheets in silence for a while, and the curator lit another pipe. Kim had fallen asleep. When he waked, the talk, still in spate, was more within his comprehension.

Here was the devoted Asita, similar to Simeon in the Christian story, holding the Holy Child on his lap while the mother and father listened; and here were events from the tale of the cousin Devadatta. Here was the evil woman who accused the Master of impurity, utterly confused; here was the teaching in the Deer-park; the miracle that amazed the fire-worshippers; here was the Bodhisat in royal form as a prince; the miraculous birth; the death at Kusinagara, where the weak disciple fainted; and there were nearly countless repetitions of the meditation under the Bodhi tree; and the reverence for the alms-bowl was everywhere. In a few minutes, the curator realized that his guest was no ordinary beggar, but a knowledgeable scholar. They started all over again, the lama taking snuff, cleaning his glasses, and speaking at breakneck speed in a confusing mix of Urdu and Tibetan. He had heard about the travels of the Chinese pilgrims, Fo-Hian and Hwen-Thiang, and was eager to know if there was any translation of their records. He inhaled sharply as he turned helplessly through the pages of Beal and Stanislas Julien. “It’s all here. A treasure locked away.” Then he composed himself to listen reverently to fragments quickly translated into Urdu. For the first time, he learned about the efforts of European scholars, who, with the help of these and many other documents, have identified the Holy Places of Buddhism. Then he was shown a big map, dotted and marked with yellow. His brown finger followed the curator's pencil from point to point. Here was Kapilavastu, here the Middle Kingdom, and here Mahabodi, the Mecca of Buddhism; and here was Kusinagara, the sorrowful place of the Holy One’s death. The old man bowed his head over the pages in silence for a moment, and the curator lit another pipe. Kim had fallen asleep. When he woke up, the conversation, still flowing, was easier for him to understand.

'And thus it was, O Fountain of Wisdom, that I decided to go to the Holy Places which His foot had trod—to the Birth-place, even to Kapila; then to Maha Bodhi, which is Buddh Gaya—to the Monastery—to the Deer-park—to the place of His death.'

'And so it was, O Fountain of Wisdom, that I decided to visit the Holy Places that He walked—His birthplace, even Kapila; then to Maha Bodhi, which is Bodh Gaya—to the Monastery—to the Deer Park—to the site of His death.'

The lama lowered his voice. 'And I come here alone. For five—seven—eighteen—forty years it was in my mind that the Old Law was not well followed; being overlaid, as thou knowest, with devildom, charms, and idolatry. Even as the child outside said but now. Ay, even as the child said, with but-parasti.'

The lama quieted down. 'And I come here alone. For five—seven—eighteen—forty years, I’ve thought that the Old Law wasn’t being followed properly; it’s been covered up, as you know, with evil practices, charms, and idol worship. Just like the child outside just said. Yes, just as the child said, with but-parasti.'

'So it comes with all faiths.'

'So it comes with all beliefs.'

'Thinkest thou? The books of my lamassery I read, and they were dried pith; and the later ritual with which we of the Reformed Law have cumbered ourselves—that, too, had no worth to these old eyes. Even the followers of the Excellent One are at feud on feud with one another.[14] It is all illusion. Ay, maya, illusion. But I have another desire'—the seamed yellow face drew within three inches of the curator, and the long forefinger nail tapped on the table. 'Your scholars, by these books, have followed the Blessed Feet in all their wanderings; but there are things which they have not sought out. I know nothing,—nothing do I know,—but I go to free myself from the Wheel of Things by a broad and open road.' He smiled with most simple triumph. 'As a pilgrim to the Holy Places I acquire merit. But there is more. Listen to a true thing. When our gracious Lord, being as yet a youth, sought a mate, men said, in His father's court, that He was too tender for marriage. Thou knowest?'

'Do you think so? I read the books of my monastery, and they felt empty. The newer rituals we've taken on as part of the Reformed Law—they held no value to these old eyes either. Even the followers of the Great One are constantly at odds with each other.[14] It’s all an illusion. Yes, maya, an illusion. But I have another desire'—the wrinkled yellow face leaned in closer to the curator, and the long fingernail tapped on the table. 'Your scholars, through these books, have tracked the Blessed Feet in all their journeys; but there are things they haven’t uncovered. I know nothing—I truly know nothing—but I intend to free myself from the Wheel of Things by a broad and open path.' He smiled with simple joy. 'As a pilgrim to the Holy Places, I gain merit. But there's more. Listen closely. When our gracious Lord was still a young man and sought a partner, people in His father's court said He was too gentle for marriage. Do you know that?'

The curator nodded, wondering what would come next.

The curator nodded, curious about what would happen next.

'So they made the triple trial of strength against all comers. And at the test of the Bow, our Lord first breaking that which they gave Him, called for such a bow as none might bend. Thou knowest?'

'So they took on the triple challenge of strength against everyone. And during the Bow challenge, our Lord first broke the one they gave Him and asked for a bow that no one could bend. You know?'

'It is written. I have read.'

"It's written. I've read it."

'And, overshooting all other marks, the arrow passed far and far beyond sight. At the last it fell; and, where it touched earth, there broke out a stream which presently became a River, whose nature, by our Lord's beneficence, and that merit He acquired ere He freed himself, is that whoso bathes in it washes away all taint and speckle of sin.'

'And, overshooting all other marks, the arrow flew far beyond sight. Eventually, it fell; and where it landed, a stream broke out that soon became a River. By our Lord's grace, and the merit He gained before He freed Himself, anyone who bathes in it washes away all traces and blemishes of sin.'

'So it is written,' said the curator sadly.

'So it's written,' said the curator sadly.

The lama drew a long breath. 'Where is that River? Fountain of Wisdom, where fell the arrow?'

The lama took a deep breath. 'Where is that River? Fountain of Wisdom, where did the arrow fall?'

'Alas, my brother, I do not know,' said the curator.

'Alas, my brother, I don't know,' said the curator.

'Nay, if it please thee to forget—the one thing only[15] that thou hast not told me. Surely thou must know? See, I am an old man! I ask with my head between thy feet, O Fountain of Wisdom. We know He drew the bow! We know the arrow fell! We know the stream gushed! Where, then, is the River? My dream told me to find it. So I came. I am here. But where is the River?'

'Nay, if you’d rather forget—there’s just one thing[15] that you haven’t told me. Surely you must know? Look, I’m an old man! I’m asking with my head at your feet, O Fountain of Wisdom. We know He drew the bow! We know the arrow fell! We know the stream gushed! But where is the River? My dream told me to find it. So I came. I’m here. But where is the River?'

'If I knew, think you I would not cry it aloud?'

'If I knew, do you think I wouldn't shout it out loud?'

'By it one attains freedom from the Wheel of Things,' the lama went on, unheeding. 'The River of the Arrow! Think again! Some little stream, may be—dried in the heats? But the Holy One would never so cheat an old man.'

'With it, one finds freedom from the cycle of existence,' the lama continued, oblivious. 'The River of the Arrow! Think again! Perhaps just a small stream that’s dried up in the heat? But the Holy One would never trick an old man like that.'

'I do not know. I do not know.'

'I don't know. I don't know.'

The lama brought his thousand-wrinkled face once more a handsbreadth from the Englishman's. 'I see thou dost not know. Not being of the Law, the matter is hid from thee.'

The lama brought his thousand-wrinkled face close to the Englishman's. 'I see you don’t understand. Since you’re not part of the Law, this matter is hidden from you.'

'Ay—hidden—hidden.'

"Ay—hidden—hidden."

'We are both bound, thou and I, my brother. But I'—he rose with a sweep of the soft thick drapery—'I go to cut myself free. Come also!'

'We are both tied, you and I, my brother. But I'—he stood up with a flourish of the soft thick fabric—'I’m going to free myself. Come with me!'

'I am bound,' said the curator. 'But whither goest thou?'

'I am bound,' said the curator. 'But where are you going?'

'First to Kashi (Benares): where else? There I shall meet one of the pure faith in a Jain temple of that city. He also is a Seeker in secret, and from him haply I may learn. May be he will go with me to Buddh Gaya. Thence north and west to Kapilavastu, and there will I seek for the River. Nay, I will seek everywhere as I go—for the place is not known where the arrow fell.'

'First to Kashi (Benares): where else? There, I will meet someone of the pure faith in a Jain temple in that city. He is also a Seeker in secret, and maybe I can learn from him. Perhaps he will accompany me to Bodh Gaya. From there, I will head north and west to Kapilavastu, and there I will search for the River. No, I will search everywhere as I travel—because the exact place where the arrow fell is unknown.'

'And how wilt thou go? It is a far cry to Delhi, and farther to Benares.'[16]

'And how will you go? It's a long way to Delhi, and even farther to Benares.'[16]

'By road and the trains. From Pathankot, having left the Hills, I came hither in a te-rain. It goes swiftly. At first I was amazed to see those tall poles by the side of the road snatching up and snatching up their threads,'—he illustrated the stoop and whirl of a telegraph-pole flashing past the train. 'But later, I was cramped and desired to walk, as I am used.'

'By road and by train. From Pathankot, having left the Hills, I came here in a light rain. It moves quickly. At first, I was surprised to see those tall poles by the side of the road rapidly grabbing their wires,'—he demonstrated the bend and spin of a telegraph pole flashing past the train. 'But later, I felt cramped and wanted to walk, as I'm used to doing.'

'And thou art sure of thy road?' said the curator.

'Are you sure about your direction?' said the curator.

'Oh, for that one but asks a question and pays money, and the appointed persons despatch all to the appointed place. That much I knew in my lamassery from sure report,' said the lama proudly.

'Oh, for that one who just asks a question and pays money, and the designated people send everything to the correct place. I learned that much in my monastery from reliable sources,' said the lama proudly.

'And when dost thou go?' The curator smiled at the mixture of old-world piety and modern progress that is the note of India to-day.

'And when are you leaving?' The curator smiled at the blend of traditional reverence and modern advancement that characterizes India today.

'As soon as may be. I follow the places of His life till I come to the River of the Arrow. There is, moreover, a written paper of the hours of the trains that go south.'

'As soon as possible. I trace the locations of His life until I reach the River of the Arrow. Additionally, there is a document that lists the train schedules heading south.'

'And for food?' Lamas, as a rule, have good store of money somewhere about them, but the curator wished to make sure.

'And what about food?' Lamas usually have a good amount of money on them, but the curator wanted to confirm.

'For the journey, I take up the Master's begging-bowl. Yes. Even as He went so go I, forsaking the ease of my monastery. There was with me when I left the hills a chela (disciple) who begged for me as the Rule demands, but halting in Kulu awhile a fever took him and he died. I have now no chela, but I will take the alms-bowl and thus enable the charitable to acquire merit.' He nodded his head valiantly.

'For the journey, I take up the Master's begging bowl. Yes. Just like He did, I too leave the comfort of my monastery. When I left the hills, I had a disciple with me who begged for me as the Rule requires, but while we were in Kulu, he fell ill with a fever and passed away. I no longer have a disciple, but I will take the alms bowl and allow the generous to earn some merit.' He nodded his head bravely.

Learned doctors of a lamassery do not beg, but the lama was an enthusiast in this quest.

Learned doctors from a monastery don't beg, but the lama was really passionate about this pursuit.

'Be it so,' said the curator, smiling. 'Suffer me now to acquire merit. We be craftsmen together, thou and[17] I. Here is a new book of white English paper: here be sharpened pencils two and three—thick and thin, all good for a scribe. Now lend me thy spectacles.'

'Fine by me,' said the curator, smiling. 'Let me earn some credit now. We’re both craftsmen, you and [17] I. Here’s a new book of white English paper: here are two or three sharpened pencils—thick and thin, all good for a writer. Now lend me your glasses.'

The curator looked through them. They were heavily scratched, but the power was almost exactly that of his own pair, which he slid into the lama's hand, saying: 'Try these.'

The curator examined them. They were pretty scratched up, but their power was almost identical to his own pair, which he handed to the lama, saying: 'Give these a try.'

'A feather! A very feather upon the face!' The old man turned his head delightedly and wrinkled up his nose. 'How scarcely do I feel them! How clearly do I see!'

'A feather! A real feather on my face!' The old man turned his head happily and scrunched up his nose. 'I can hardly feel them! I can see so clearly!'

'They be bilaur—crystal and will never scratch. May they help thee to thy River, for they are thine.'

'They are made of crystal and will never scratch. May they help you to your River, for they are yours.'

'I will take them and the pencils and the white note-book,' said the lama, 'as a sign of friendship between priest and priest—and now'—he fumbled at his belt, detached the open iron-work pencase, and laid it on the curator's table. 'That is for a memory between thee and me—my pencase. It is something old—even as I am.'

'I will take them, along with the pencils and the white notebook,' said the lama, 'as a sign of friendship between priests—and now'—he fumbled with his belt, took off the open iron pen case, and placed it on the curator's table. 'That is a memory between you and me—my pen case. It’s something old—just like me.'

It was a piece of ancient design, Chinese, of an iron that is not smelted these days; and the collector's heart in the curator's bosom had gone out to it from the first. For no persuasion would the lama resume his gift.

It was an ancient piece, Chinese, made of a type of iron that's not produced anymore; and the collector's heart in the curator's chest had been drawn to it from the very beginning. No amount of persuasion would convince the lama to take back his gift.

'When I return, having found the River, I will bring thee a written picture of the Padma Samthora—such as I used to make on silk at the lamassery. Yes—and of the Wheel of Life,' he chuckled, 'for we be craftsmen together, thou and I.'

'When I come back after finding the River, I will bring you a written image of the Padma Samthora—like the ones I used to create on silk at the monastery. Yes—and of the Wheel of Life,' he chuckled, 'because we are both craftsmen, you and I.'

The curator would have detained him: they are few in the world who still have the secret of the conventional brush-pen Buddhist pictures which are, as it were, half written and half drawn. But the lama strode out, head[18] high in air, and pausing an instant before the great statue of a Bodhisat in meditation, brushed through the turnstiles.

The curator would have held him back: there are few people left in the world who still know the secret of traditional brush-pen Buddhist pictures that are, in a sense, half written and half drawn. But the lama walked out, head held high, and paused for a moment in front of the large statue of a Bodhisattva in meditation before pushing through the turnstiles.

Kim followed like a shadow. What he had overheard excited him wildly. This man was entirely new to all his experience, and he meant to investigate further: precisely as he would have investigated a new building or a strange festival in Lahore city. The lama was his trove, and he purposed to take possession. Kim's mother had been Irish too.

Kim followed like a shadow. What he had overheard excited him immensely. This man was completely new to all his experiences, and he intended to dig deeper: just like he would have explored a new building or an unfamiliar festival in Lahore city. The lama was his discovery, and he planned to claim it. Kim's mother had been Irish too.

The old man halted by Zam-Zammah and looked round till his eye fell on Kim. The inspiration of his pilgrimage had left him for a while, and he felt old, forlorn, and very empty.

The old man stopped by Zam-Zammah and looked around until he spotted Kim. The motivation for his journey had faded for a moment, and he felt old, lonely, and very empty.

'Do not sit under that gun,' said the policeman loftily.

'Don't sit under that gun,' the policeman said arrogantly.

'Huh! Owl!' was Kim's retort on the lama's behalf. 'Sit under that gun if it please thee. When didst thou steal the milk-woman's slippers, Dunnoo?'

'Huh! Owl!' was Kim's response on behalf of the lama. 'Sit under that gun if you want. When did you steal the milk-woman's slippers, Dunnoo?'

That was an utterly unfounded charge sprung on the spur of the moment, but it silenced Dunnoo, who knew that Kim's clear yell could call up legions of bad bazar boys if need arose.

That was a completely baseless accusation made on the spot, but it shut Dunnoo up, who realized that Kim's loud shout could summon a crowd of troublemakers if necessary.

'And whom didst thou worship within?' said Kim affably, squatting in the shade beside the lama.

'And who did you worship inside?' said Kim kindly, squatting in the shade next to the lama.

'I worshipped none, child. I bowed before the Excellent Law.'

'I didn't worship anyone, kid. I respected the Excellent Law.'

Kim accepted this new god without emotion. He knew already a few score.

Kim accepted this new god without any feelings. He already knew a few dozen.

'And what dost thou do?'

'And what do you do?'

'I beg. I remember now it is long since I have eaten or drunk. What is the custom of charity in this town? In silence, as we do of Tibet, or speaking aloud?'

'I beg. I just realized it's been a long time since I've eaten or had anything to drink. What's the tradition of charity in this town? Do people give in silence like they do in Tibet, or do they speak up?'

'Those who beg in silence starve in silence,' said Kim[19], quoting a native proverb. The lama tried to rise, but sank back again, sighing for his disciple, dead in far-away Kulu. Kim watched—head to one side, considering and interested.

'Those who beg quietly suffer quietly,' said Kim[19], quoting a local saying. The lama attempted to stand but sank back down, sighing for his disciple, who had died in distant Kulu. Kim watched—his head tilted to one side, thoughtful and intrigued.

'Give me the bowl. I know the people of this city—all who are charitable. Give, and I will bring it back filled.'

'Give me the bowl. I know the people of this city—all who are generous. Donate, and I will return it filled.'

Simply as a child the old man handed him the bowl.

Simply as a child, the old man gave him the bowl.

'Rest thou. I know the people.'

'Chill. I know the folks.'

He trotted off to the open shop of a kunjri, a low-caste vegetable-seller, which lay opposite the belt-tramway line down the Motee Bazar. She knew Kim of old.

He walked over to the open shop of a kunjri, a low-caste vegetable seller, which was located across from the belt tram line along Motee Bazar. She recognized Kim from before.

'Oho, hast thou turned yogi with thy begging-bowl?' she cried.

"Oho, have you become a yogi with your begging bowl?" she exclaimed.

'Nay,' said Kim proudly. 'There is a new priest in the city—a man such as I have never seen.'

'Nah,' said Kim proudly. 'There's a new priest in the city—a guy I've never seen before.'

'Old priest—young tiger,' said the woman angrily. 'I am tired of new priests! They settle on our wares like flies. Is the father of my son a well of charity to give to all who ask?'

'Old priest—young tiger,' the woman said angrily. 'I’m tired of new priests! They swarm over our goods like flies. Is the father of my son a fountain of generosity to give to everyone who asks?'

'No,' said Kim. 'Thy man is rather yagi (bad-tempered) than yogi (a holy man). But this priest is new. The Sahib in the Wonder House has talked to him like a brother. O my mother, fill me this bowl. He waits.'

'No,' said Kim. 'Your man is more of a jerk than a holy man. But this priest is new. The Sahib in the Wonder House has treated him like a brother. Oh my mother, fill this bowl for me. He’s waiting.'

'That bowl indeed! That cow-bellied basket! Thou hast as much grace as the holy bull of Shiv. He has taken the best of a basket of onions already, this morn; and forsooth, I must fill thy bowl. He comes here again.'

'That bowl for sure! That cow-bellied basket! You have as much grace as the sacred bull of Shiv. He’s already taken the best from a basket of onions this morning; and truly, I must fill your bowl. He’s coming here again.'

The huge, mouse-coloured Brahminee bull of the ward was shouldering his way through the many-coloured crowd, a stolen plantain hanging out of his[20] mouth. He headed straight for the shop, well knowing his privileges as a sacred beast, lowered his head, and puffed heavily along the line of baskets ere making his choice. Up flew Kim's hard little heel and caught him on his moist blue nose. He snorted indignantly, and walked away across the tram rails, his hump quivering with rage.

The big, gray Brahminee bull in the ward was pushing his way through the colorful crowd, a stolen banana dangling from his[20] mouth. He headed straight for the shop, fully aware of his privileges as a sacred animal, lowered his head, and huffed heavily along the line of baskets before making his choice. Kim's hard little heel shot up and hit him on his wet blue nose. He snorted in annoyance and walked away across the tram tracks, his hump shaking with anger.

'See! I have saved more than the bowl will cost thrice over. Now, mother, a little rice and some dried fish atop—yes, and some vegetable curry.'

'Look! I've saved more than enough to cover the cost of the bowl three times over. Now, mom, just a little rice and some dried fish on top—yes, and some vegetable curry too.'

A growl came out of the back of the shop, where a man lay.

A growl came from the back of the shop, where a man was lying.

'He drove away the bull,' said the woman in an undertone. 'It is good to give to the poor.' She took the bowl and returned it full of hot rice.

'He drove away the bull,' said the woman quietly. 'It's good to give to those in need.' She took the bowl and returned it filled with hot rice.

'But my yogi is not a cow,' said Kim gravely, making a hole with his fingers in the top of the mound. 'A little curry is good, and a fried cake, and a morsel of conserve would please him, I think.'

'But my yogi isn't a cow,' Kim said seriously, making a hole with his fingers in the top of the mound. 'A little curry is nice, and a fried cake, and a bit of preserve would probably make him happy, I think.'

'It is a hole as big as thy head,' said the woman fretfully. But she filled it, none the less, with good, steaming vegetable curry, clapped a dried cake atop, and a morsel of clarified butter on the cake, dabbed a lump of sour tamarind conserve at the side; and Kim looked at the load lovingly.

"It’s a hole as big as your head," the woman said irritably. But she filled it anyway with hot, steaming vegetable curry, placed a dried cake on top, and added a bit of clarified butter on the cake, then put a scoop of sour tamarind conserve on the side; and Kim looked at the meal with affection.

'That is good. When I am in the bazar the bull shall not come to this house. He is a bold beggarman.'

'That's good. When I'm at the market, the bull won't come to this house. He's a daring beggar.'

'And thou?' laughed the woman. 'But speak well of bulls. Hast thou not told me that some day a Red Bull will come out of a field to help thee? Now hold all straight and ask for the holy man's blessing upon me. Perhaps, too, he knows a cure for my daughter's sore eyes. Ask him that also, O thou Little Friend of all the World.'[21]

'And you?' laughed the woman. 'But speak kindly of bulls. Haven't you told me that one day a Red Bull will come out of a field to help you? Now keep everything straight and ask for the holy man's blessing upon me. Maybe he knows a remedy for my daughter's sore eyes. Ask him that too, O you Little Friend of all the World.'[21]

But Kim had danced off ere the end of the sentence, dodging pariah dogs and hungry acquaintances.

But Kim had danced away before the end of the sentence, dodging stray dogs and people looking for handouts.

'Thus do we beg who know the way of it,' said he proudly to the lama, who opened his eyes at the contents of the bowl. 'Eat now and—I will eat with thee. Ohe bhistie!' he called to the water-carrier, sluicing the crotons by the Museum. 'Give water here. We men are thirsty.'

'So we ask those who know how it works,' he said proudly to the lama, who widened his eyes at the contents of the bowl. 'Eat now—and I will eat with you. Hey, water carrier!' he called to the person pouring water by the Museum. 'Bring water here. We're thirsty.'

'We men!' said the bhistie, laughing. 'Is one skinful enough for such a pair? Drink then, in the name of the Compassionate.'

'We men!' said the water carrier, laughing. 'Is one drink enough for such a pair? Then drink, in the name of the Compassionate.'

He loosed a thin stream into Kim's hands, who drank native fashion; but the lama must needs pull out a cup from his inexhaustible upper draperies and drink ceremonially.

He released a thin stream into Kim's hands, who drank in a traditional way; but the lama had to pull out a cup from his endless upper garments and drink ceremonially.

'Pardesi' (a foreigner), Kim explained, as the old man delivered in an unknown tongue what was evidently a blessing.

'Pardesi' (a foreigner), Kim explained, as the old man spoke in a language they didn't understand, clearly giving a blessing.

They ate together in great content, clearing the beggar's bowl. Then the lama took snuff from a portentous wooden snuff-gourd, fingered his rosary awhile, and so dropped into the easy sleep of age, as the shadow of Zam-Zammah grew long.

They ate together happily, finishing off the beggar's bowl. Then the lama took snuff from a heavy wooden snuff-gourd, played with his rosary for a bit, and then drifted into an easy sleep that comes with old age as the shadow of Zam-Zammah grew longer.

Kim loafed over to the nearest tobacco-seller, a rather lively young Mohammedan woman, and begged a rank cigar of the brand that they sell to students of the Punjab University who copy English customs. Then he smoked and thought, knees to chin, under the belly of the gun, and the outcome of his thoughts was a sudden and stealthy departure in the direction of Nila Ram's timber-yard.

Kim wandered over to the nearest tobacco seller, a lively young Muslim woman, and asked for a cheap cigar from the brand they sell to students at Punjab University who adopt English habits. He then sat down, knees to chin, under the belly of the gun, smoking and thinking. The result of his thoughts was a sudden and quiet departure toward Nila Ram's timber yard.

The lama did not wake till the evening life of the city had begun with lamp-lighting and the return of white-robed[22] clerks and subordinates from the Government offices. He stared dizzily in all directions, but none looked at him save a Hindu urchin in a dirty turban and Isabella-coloured clothes. Suddenly he bowed his head on his knees and wailed.

The lama didn't wake up until the evening scene of the city was kicking in with streetlights coming on and white-robed[22] clerks and staff heading back from the government offices. He looked around in a daze, but no one noticed him except for a Hindu kid in a ragged turban and faded clothes. Out of nowhere, he bowed his head onto his knees and cried out.

'What is this?' said the boy, standing before him. 'Hast thou been robbed?'

'What is this?' the boy asked, standing in front of him. 'Have you been robbed?'

'It is my new chela (my disciple) that is gone away from me, and I know not where he is.'

'My new chela (my disciple) has left me, and I don't know where he is.'

'And what like of man was thy disciple?'

'And what kind of man was your disciple?'

'It was a boy who came to me in place of him who died, on account of the merit which I had gained when I bowed before the Law within there.' He pointed towards the Museum. 'He came upon me to show me a road which I had lost. He led me into the Wonder House, and by his talk emboldened to speak to the Keeper of the Images, so that I was cheered and made strong. And when I was faint with hunger he begged for me, as would a chela for his teacher. Suddenly was he sent. Suddenly has he gone away. It was in my mind to have taught him the Law upon the road to Benares.'

'It was a boy who came to me in place of the one who died, thanks to the merit I earned when I bowed before the Law over there.' He pointed toward the Museum. 'He appeared to guide me on a path I had lost. He took me into the Wonder House, and through his conversation, I felt confident enough to talk to the Keeper of the Images, which lifted my spirits and made me strong. And when I was weak from hunger, he asked for me, like a student would for his teacher. He was sent away suddenly. He has suddenly left. I had planned to teach him the Law on the way to Benares.'

Kim stood amazed at this, because he had overheard the talk in the Museum, and knew that the old man was speaking the truth, which is a thing a native on the road seldom presents to a stranger.

Kim stood in awe at this, because he had overheard the conversation in the Museum and knew that the old man was telling the truth, which is something a local on the road rarely shares with a stranger.

'But I see now that he was but sent for a purpose. By this I know that I shall find a certain River for which I seek.'

'But I realize now that he was sent for a reason. Because of this, I know that I will find the specific River I am looking for.'

'The River of the Arrow?' said Kim, with a superior smile.

'The River of the Arrow?' Kim said, smiling confidently.

'Is this yet another Sending?' cried the lama. 'To none have I spoken of my search, save to the Priest of the Images. Who art thou?'[23]

'Is this another Sending?' shouted the lama. 'I've only spoken about my search to the Priest of the Images. Who are you?'[23]

'Thy chela,' said Kim simply, sitting on his heels. 'I have never seen any one like to thee in all this my life. I go with thee to Benares. And, too, I think that so old a man as thou, speaking the truth to chance-met people at dusk, is in great need of a disciple.'

'Your disciple,' said Kim simply, sitting on his heels. 'I've never seen anyone like you in my entire life. I'm going with you to Benares. Also, I think that a man as old as you, telling the truth to random people at dusk, really needs a disciple.'

'But the River—the River of the Arrow?'

'But the River—the River of the Arrow?'

'Oh, that I heard when thou wast speaking to the Englishman. I lay against the door.'

'Oh, how I wish I had heard you talking to the Englishman. I was leaning against the door.'

The lama sighed. 'I thought thou hadst been a guide permitted. Such things fall sometimes—but I am not worthy. Thou dost not, then, know of the River?'

The lama sighed. "I thought you were a designated guide. These things happen sometimes—but I am not worthy. So, you don’t know about the River?"

'Not I.' Kim laughed uneasily. 'I go to look for—for a bull—a Red Bull on a green field who shall help me.' Boylike, if an acquaintance had a scheme, Kim was quite ready with one of his own; and, boylike, he had really thought for as much as twenty minutes at a time of his father's prophecy.

'Not me.' Kim laughed nervously. 'I'm searching for—for a bull—a Red Bull in a green field who will help me.' Like a boy, if a friend had a plan, Kim was quick to come up with one of his own; and, like a boy, he had actually spent up to twenty minutes thinking about his father's prediction.

'To what, child?' said the lama.

"To what, kid?" said the lama.

'God knows, but so my father told me. I heard thy talk in the Wonder House of all those new strange places in the Hills, and if one so old and so little—so used to truth-telling—may go out for the small matter of a river, it seemed to me that I too must go a-travelling. If it is our fate to find those things we shall find them—thou, thy River; and I, my Bull, and the strong Pillars and some other matters that I forget.'

'God knows, but that's what my father told me. I heard your conversation in the Wonder House about all those new, strange places in the Hills, and if someone as old and small—so accustomed to telling the truth—can set out for the small matter of a river, it seemed to me that I should also go traveling. If it’s our destiny to discover those things, we will find them—you, your River; and me, my Bull, and the strong Pillars and some other things that I can’t remember.'

'It is not pillars but a Wheel from which I would be free,' said the lama.

'It's not pillars but a Wheel that I want to be free from,' said the lama.

'That is all one. Perhaps they will make me a king,' said Kim, serenely prepared for anything.

'That's all the same. Maybe they'll make me a king,' said Kim, calmly ready for anything.

'I will teach thee other and better desires upon the road,' the lama replied in the voice of authority. 'Let us go to Benares.'[24]

'I will teach you other and better desires on the path,' the lama said firmly. 'Let's go to Benares.'[24]

'Not by night. Thieves are abroad. Wait till the day.'

'Not at night. Thieves are out. Wait until morning.'

'But there is no place to sleep.' The old man was used to the order of his monastery, and though he slept on the ground, as the Rule decrees, preferred a decency in these things.

'But there’s no place to sleep.' The old man was familiar with the routine of his monastery, and even though he slept on the ground, as the Rule requires, he preferred a certain decency in these matters.

'We shall get good lodging at the Kashmir Serai,' said Kim, laughing at his perplexity. 'I have a friend there. Come!'

'We'll find a great place to stay at the Kashmir Serai,' said Kim, chuckling at his confusion. 'I have a friend there. Let's go!'

The hot and crowded bazars blazed with light as they made their way through the press of all the races in Upper India, and the lama mooned through it like a man in a dream. It was his first experience of a large manufacturing city, and the crowded tram-car with its continually squealing brakes frightened him. Half pushed, half towed, he arrived at the high gate of the Kashmir Serai: that huge open square over against the railway station, surrounded with arched cloisters where the camel and horse caravans put up on their return from Central Asia. Here were all manner of Northern folk, tending tethered ponies and kneeling camels; loading and unloading bales and bundles; drawing water for the evening meal at the creaking well-windlasses; piling grass before the shrieking, wild-eyed stallions; cuffing the surly caravan dogs; paying off camel-drivers; taking on new grooms; swearing, shouting, arguing, and chaffering in the packed square. The cloisters, reached by three or four masonry steps, made a haven of refuge around this turbulent sea. Most of them were rented to traders, as we rent the arches of a viaduct; the space between pillar and pillar being bricked or boarded off into rooms, which were guarded by heavy wooden doors and cumbrous native padlocks. Locked doors showed that the owner was away, and a few rude—sometimes[25] very rude—chalk or paint scratches told where he had gone. Thus: 'Lutuf Ullah is gone to Kurdistan.' Below, in coarse verse: 'O Allah, who sufferest lice to live on the coat of a Kabuli, why hast thou allowed this louse Lutuf to live so long?'

The hot and crowded bazaars blazed with light as they navigated through the throngs of people from all backgrounds in Upper India, and the lama drifted through it all like a man in a dream. It was his first experience in a large manufacturing city, and the packed tram car with its constantly squealing brakes scared him. Half-pushed, half-towed, he arrived at the high gate of the Kashmir Serai: that vast open square across from the railway station, surrounded by arched cloisters where camel and horse caravans rested after returning from Central Asia. Here, all sorts of Northern people were tending to ponies on leashes and kneeling camels; loading and unloading bales and bundles; drawing water for the evening meal at the creaky well-windlasses; piling grass for the screaming, wild-eyed stallions; scolding the grumpy caravan dogs; paying off camel drivers; hiring new grooms; swearing, shouting, arguing, and haggling in the crowded square. The cloisters, accessed by three or four stone steps, created a refuge amidst this chaotic scene. Most of them were rented to merchants, like we rent the arches of a viaduct; the space between each pillar was bricked or boarded off into rooms, which were secured by heavy wooden doors and bulky local padlocks. Locked doors indicated that the owner was away, and a few crude—sometimes very crude—chalk or paint marks indicated where they had gone. Thus: 'Lutuf Ullah is gone to Kurdistan.' Below, in rough verse: 'O Allah, who lets lice live on the coat of a Kabuli, why have you allowed this louse Lutuf to live so long?'

Kim, fending the lama between excited men and excited beasts, sidled along the cloisters to the far end, nearest the railway station, where Mahbub Ali, the horsetrader, lived when he came in from that mysterious land beyond the Passes of the North.

Kim, keeping the lama away from the excited people and animals, made his way down the corridors to the far end, closest to the train station, where Mahbub Ali, the horse trader, stayed when he arrived from that mysterious place beyond the Northern Passes.

Kim had had many dealings with Mahbub in his little life,—especially between his tenth and his thirteenth year,—and the big burly Afghan, his beard dyed scarlet with lime (for he was elderly and did not wish his gray hairs to show), knew the boy's value as a gossip. Sometimes he would tell Kim to watch a man who had nothing whatever to do with horses: to follow him for one whole day and report every soul with whom he talked. Kim would deliver himself of his tale at evening, and Mahbub would listen without a word or gesture. It was intrigue of some kind, Kim knew; but its worth lay in saying nothing whatever to any one except Mahbub, who gave him beautiful meals all hot from the cookshop at the head of the serai, and once as much as eight annas in money.

Kim had many interactions with Mahbub throughout his young life—especially from the age of ten to thirteen. The big, burly Afghan, whose beard was dyed bright red with lime (since he was older and wanted to hide his gray hairs), recognized the boy's usefulness as a source of information. Sometimes, he would ask Kim to watch a man who had no connection to horses at all: to follow him for an entire day and report on everyone he spoke to. Kim would share his findings in the evening, and Mahbub would listen silently, without any response or sign. Kim knew it was some sort of scheme, but its value lay in not telling anyone but Mahbub, who rewarded him with delicious meals straight from the cookshop at the front of the serai, and sometimes even gave him up to eight annas in cash.

'He is here,' said Kim, hitting a bad-tempered camel on the nose. 'Ohe, Mahbub Ali!' He halted at a dark arch and slipped behind the bewildered lama.

'He’s here,' said Kim, giving a grouchy camel a tap on the nose. 'Hey, Mahbub Ali!' He stopped at a dark arch and slipped behind the confused lama.

The horse-trader, his deep, embroidered Bokhariot belt unloosed, was lying on a pair of silk carpet saddle-bags, pulling lazily at an immense silver hookah. He turned his head very slightly at the cry; and seeing only the tall silent figure, chuckled in his deep chest.[26]

The horse trader, his elaborate Bokhariot belt undone, was lounging on a set of silk carpet saddle bags, lazily puffing on a huge silver hookah. He turned his head just a bit at the shout and, noticing only the tall, silent figure, let out a low chuckle from deep in his chest.[26]

'Allah! A lama! A Red Lama! It is far from Lahore to the Passes. What dost thou do here?'

'Wow! A llama! A red llama! It’s a long way from Lahore to the passes. What are you doing here?'

The lama held out the begging-bowl mechanically.

The lama held out the begging bowl automatically.

'God's curse on all unbelievers!' said Mahbub. 'I do not give to a lousy Tibetan; but ask my Baltis over yonder behind the camels. They may value your blessings. Oh, horse-boys, here is a countryman of yours. See if he be hungry.'

'God's curse on all unbelievers!' said Mahbub. 'I don't give to a lousy Tibetan; but ask my Baltis over there behind the camels. They might appreciate your blessings. Oh, horse-boys, here is a fellow countryman of yours. Check if he's hungry.'

A shaven, crouching Balti, who had come down with the horses, and who was nominally some sort of degraded Buddhist, fawned upon the priest, and in thick gutturals besought the Holy One to sit at the horse-boys' fire.

A shaven, crouching Balti, who had come down with the horses and who was basically some kind of degraded Buddhist, fawned over the priest and, in thick guttural tones, urged the Holy One to sit by the horse-boys' fire.

'Go!' said Kim, pushing him lightly, and the lama strode away, leaving Kim at the edge of the cloister.

'Go!' Kim said, giving him a gentle shove, and the lama walked away, leaving Kim at the edge of the cloister.

'Go!' said Mahbub Ali, returning to his hookah. 'Little Hindu, run away. God's curse on all unbelievers! Beg from those of my tail who are of thy faith.'

'Go!' said Mahbub Ali, going back to his hookah. 'Little Hindu, run away. God's curse on all non-believers! Beg from those of my followers who share your faith.'

'Maharaj,' whined Kim, using the Hindu form of address, and thoroughly enjoying the situation; 'my father is dead—my mother is dead—my stomach is empty.'

'Maharaj,' complained Kim, using the Hindu form of address, and thoroughly enjoying the situation; 'my father is dead—my mother is dead—my stomach is empty.'

'Beg from my men among the horses, I say. There must be some Hindus in my tail.'

'Beg from my men among the horses, I say. There must be some Hindus in my group.'

'Oh, Mahbub Ali, but am I a Hindu?' said Kim in English.

'Oh, Mahbub Ali, am I a Hindu?' Kim asked in English.

The trader gave no sign of astonishment, but looked under shaggy eyebrows.

The trader showed no signs of surprise but glanced intently beneath his thick eyebrows.

'Little Friend of all the World,' said he, 'what is this?'

'Little Friend of all the World,' he said, 'what's going on here?'

'Nothing. I am now that holy man's disciple; and we go a pilgrimage together—to Benares, he says. He is quite mad, and I am tired of Lahore city. I wish new air and water.'

'Nothing. I’m now that holy man's disciple; and we’re going on a pilgrimage together—to Benares, he says. He’s completely nuts, and I’m tired of Lahore city. I want fresh air and water.'

'But for whom, dost thou work? Why come to me?' The voice was harsh with suspicion.[27]

'But who are you working for? Why are you here with me?' The voice was harsh with suspicion.[27]

'To whom else should I come? I have no money. It is not good to go about without money. Thou wilt sell many horses to the officers. They are very fine horses, these new ones: I have seen them. Give me a rupee, Mahbub Ali, and when I come to my wealth I will give thee a bond and pay.'

'Who else should I turn to? I have no money. It’s not good to go around without money. You’ll sell many horses to the officers. They’re really nice horses, these new ones: I’ve seen them. Give me a rupee, Mahbub Ali, and when I come into some money, I’ll give you a promissory note and pay you back.'

'Um,' said Mahbub Ali, thinking swiftly. 'Thou hast never before lied to me. Call that lama—stand back in the dark.'

'Um,' said Mahbub Ali, thinking quickly. 'You've never lied to me before. Call that lama—step back into the dark.'

'Oh, our tales will agree,' said Kim laughing.

'Oh, our stories will match,' said Kim, laughing.

'We go to Benares,' said the lama, as soon as he understood the drift of Mahbub Ali's questions. 'The boy and I. I go to seek for a certain River.'

'We are going to Benares,' the lama said as soon as he grasped the meaning behind Mahbub Ali's questions. 'The boy and I. I’m going to search for a specific River.'

'Maybe—but the boy?'

'Maybe—but what about the boy?'

'He is my disciple. He was sent, I think, to guide me to that River. Sitting under a gun was I when he came suddenly. Such things have befallen the fortunate to whom guidance was allowed. But I remember now, he said he was of this world—a Hindu.'

'He’s my student. I think he was sent to lead me to that River. I was sitting under a gun when he unexpectedly showed up. Stuff like this happens to the lucky ones who are allowed guidance. But I remember now, he said he was from this world—a Hindu.'

'And his name?'

'What's his name?'

'That I did not ask. Is he not my disciple?'

'That I didn't ask. Isn't he my disciple?'

'His country—his race—his village? Mussalman—Sikh—Hindu—Jain—low caste or high?'

'His country—his ethnicity—his village? Muslim—Sikh—Hindu—Jain—low caste or high?'

'Why should I ask? There is neither high nor low in the Middle Way. If he is my chela—does—will—can any one take him from me? for, look you, without him I shall not find my River.' He wagged his head solemnly.

'Why should I ask? There’s no high or low in the Middle Way. If he’s my chela—does—will—can anyone take him from me? Because, look, without him I won’t find my River.' He nodded his head seriously.

'None shall take him from thee. Go, sit among my Baltis,' said Mahbub Ali, and the lama drifted off, soothed by the promise.

'No one will take him away from you. Go, sit with my Baltis,' said Mahbub Ali, and the lama eased away, comforted by the assurance.

'Is he not quite mad?' said Kim, coming forward to the light again. 'Why should I lie to thee, Hajji?'

'Is he not completely crazy?' said Kim, stepping back into the light again. 'Why would I lie to you, Hajji?'

Mahbub puffed his hookah in silence. Then he began,[28] almost whispering: 'Umballa is on the road to Benares—if indeed ye two go there.'

Mahbub quietly took a puff from his hookah. Then he started, [28] almost in a whisper: 'Umballa is on the way to Benares—if you two are really going there.'

'Tck! Tck! I tell thee he does not know how to lie—as we two know.'

'Tck! Tck! I tell you he doesn’t know how to lie—as we both do.'

'And if thou wilt carry a message for me as far as Umballa, I will give thee money. It concerns a horse—a white stallion which I have sold to an officer upon the last time I returned from the Passes. But then—stand nearer and hold up hands as begging—the pedigree of the white stallion was not fully established, and that officer, who is now at Umballa, bade me make it clear.' (Mahbub here described the horse and the appearance of the officer.) 'So the message to that officer will be: "The pedigree of the white stallion is fully established." By this will he know that thou comest from me. He will then say "What proof hast thou?" and thou wilt answer: "Mahbub Ali has given me the proof."'

'If you’re willing to take a message for me all the way to Umballa, I’ll pay you. It’s about a horse—a white stallion I sold to an officer the last time I came back from the Passes. But listen—stand closer and hold up your hands like you’re begging—the pedigree of the white stallion wasn’t fully established, and that officer, who’s now in Umballa, asked me to clarify it.' (Mahbub then described the horse and the officer’s appearance.) 'So the message to that officer will be: "The pedigree of the white stallion is fully established." With this, he’ll know you’re from me. He’ll then ask "What proof do you have?" and you’ll respond: "Mahbub Ali has given me the proof."'

'And all for the sake of a white stallion,' said Kim, with a giggle, his eyes aflame.

'And all for the sake of a white stallion,' said Kim, giggling, his eyes glowing.

'That pedigree I will give thee now—in my own fashion—and some hard words as well.' A shadow passed behind Kim, and a feeding camel. Mahbub Ali raised his voice.

'I'm going to share that background with you now—in my own way—and throw in some tough words too.' A shadow passed behind Kim, along with a feeding camel. Mahbub Ali raised his voice.

'Allah! Art thou the only beggar in the city? Thy mother is dead. Thy father is dead. So is it with all of them. Well, well—' he turned as feeling on the floor beside him and tossed a flap of soft, greasy Mussalman bread to the boy. 'Go and lie down among my horse-boys for to-night—thou and the lama. To-morrow I may give thee service.'

'Wow! Are you the only beggar in the city? Your mother is dead. Your father is dead. So is the case for all of them. Well, well—' he turned as he felt around on the floor beside him and tossed a piece of soft, greasy Muslim bread to the boy. 'Go and lie down with my stable boys tonight—you and the lama. Tomorrow I might have some work for you.'

Kim slunk away, his teeth in the bread, and, as he expected, he found a small wad of folded tissue-paper wrapped in oil-skin, with three silver rupees—enormous[29] largesse. He smiled and thrust money and paper into his leather amulet-case. The lama, sumptuously fed by Mahbub's Baltis, was already asleep in a corner of one of the stalls. Kim lay down beside him and laughed. He knew he had rendered a service to Mahbub Ali, and not for one little minute did he believe the tale of the stallion's pedigree.

Kim slipped away, bread clenched in his teeth, and, as he expected, he found a small wad of folded tissue paper wrapped in oilskin, containing three silver rupees—huge[29] generosity. He grinned and stuffed the money and paper into his leather amulet case. The lama, well-fed by Mahbub's Baltis, had already dozed off in a corner of one of the stalls. Kim lay down next to him and chuckled. He knew he had helped Mahbub Ali, and not for a second did he believe the story about the stallion's pedigree.

But Kim did not suspect that Mahbub Ali, known as one of the best horse-dealers in the Punjab, a wealthy and enterprising trader, whose caravans penetrated far and far into the Back of Beyond, was registered in one of the locked books of the Indian Survey Department as C.25.1B. Twice or thrice yearly C.25 would send in a little story, badly told but most interesting, and generally—it was checked by the statements of R.17 and M.4—quite true. It concerned all manner of out-of-the-way mountain principalities, explorers of nationalities other than English, and the gun-trade—was, in brief, a small portion of that vast mass of 'information received' on which the Indian Government acts. But, recently, five confederated Kings, who had no business to confederate, had been informed by a kindly Northern Power that there was a leakage of news from their territories into British India. So those Kings' prime ministers were seriously annoyed and took steps, after the Oriental fashion. They suspected, among many others, the bullying red-bearded horse-dealer whose caravans ploughed through their fastnesses belly deep in snow. At least, his caravan that season had been ambushed and shot at twice on the way down, when Mahbub's men accounted for three strange ruffians who might, or might not, have been hired for the job. Therefore Mahbub had avoided halting at the insalubrious city of[30] Peshawur, and had come through without stop to Lahore, where, knowing his country-people, he anticipated curious developments.

But Kim didn’t suspect that Mahbub Ali, known as one of the best horse dealers in Punjab, a wealthy and resourceful trader whose caravans traveled deep into the wilderness, was listed in one of the locked records of the Indian Survey Department as C.25.1B. Two or three times a year, C.25 would submit a little story—poorly written but really interesting—and usually, it was verified by the reports of R.17 and M.4, which made it quite true. The stories covered all sorts of obscure mountain principalities, explorers from nationalities other than English, and the gun trade; in short, it was just a small part of the vast amount of 'information received' that the Indian Government used. However, recently five kings, who had no right to form a confederation, were informed by a helpful Northern Power that news from their territories was leaking into British India. So, those kings’ prime ministers were quite upset and took action in the traditional way. They suspected, among others, the intimidating red-bearded horse dealer whose caravans cut through their snowy strongholds. In fact, his caravan that season had been ambushed and shot at twice on the way down, when Mahbub’s men took care of three strange thugs who might or might not have been hired for the job. Therefore, Mahbub avoided stopping at the unhealthy city of[30] Peshawar and traveled straight to Lahore, where he expected interesting developments given the nature of his countrymen.

And there was that on Mahbub Ali which he did not wish to keep an hour longer than was necessary—a wad of closely folded tissue-paper, wrapped in oil-skin—an impersonal, unaddressed statement, with five microscopic pin-holes in one corner, that most scandalously betrayed the five confederated Kings, the sympathetic Northern Power, a Hindu banker in Peshawur, a firm of gun-makers in Belgium, and an important, semi-independent Mohammedan ruler to the south. This last was R.17's work, which Mahbub had picked up beyond the Dora Pass and was carrying in for R.17, who, owing to circumstances over which he had no control, could not leave his post of observation. Dynamite was milky and innocuous beside that report of C.25; and even an Oriental, with an Oriental's views of the value of time, could see that the sooner it was in the proper hands the better. Mahbub had no particular desire to die by violence, because two or three family blood-feuds across the border hung unfinished on his hands, and when these scores were cleared he intended to settle down as a more or less virtuous citizen. He had never passed the serai gate since his arrival two days ago, but had been ostentatious in sending telegrams to Bombay, where he banked some of his money; to Delhi, where a sub-partner of his own clan was selling horses to the agent of a Rajputana state; and to Umballa, where an Englishman was excitedly demanding the pedigree of a white stallion. The public letter-writer, who knew English, composed excellent telegrams, such as:—'Creighton, Laurel Bank, Umballa.—Horse is[31] Arabian as already advised. Sorrowful delayed-pedigree which am translating.' And later to the same address: 'Much sorrowful delay. Will forward pedigree.' To this sub-partner at Delhi he wired: 'Lutuf Ullah.—Have wired two thousand rupees your credit Luchman Narain's bank.' This was entirely in the way of trade, but every one of those telegrams was discussed and re-discussed, by parties who conceived themselves to be interested, before they went over to the railway station in charge of a foolish Balti, who allowed all sorts of people to read them on the road.

And there was something with Mahbub Ali that he didn't want to keep a minute longer than necessary—a tightly folded piece of tissue paper wrapped in oilskin—an impersonal, unaddressed message, with five tiny pinholes in one corner, that scandalously revealed the five allied Kings, the supportive Northern Power, a Hindu banker in Peshawar, a company of gun-makers in Belgium, and an important semi-independent Muslim ruler to the south. This last part was R.17's doing, which Mahbub had picked up beyond the Dora Pass and was carrying in for R.17, who, due to uncontrollable circumstances, couldn’t leave his observation post. Dynamite seemed harmless compared to that report of C.25; and even someone from the East, with their views on time, could tell that the sooner it reached the right people, the better. Mahbub had no real desire to die violently because two or three family blood feuds across the border were left unresolved, and once those were settled, he planned to live as a fairly respectable citizen. He hadn’t passed through the serai gate since arriving two days ago, but he’d been flashy in sending telegrams to Bombay, where he had some money; to Delhi, where a sub-partner of his clan was selling horses to the agent of a Rajputana state; and to Umballa, where a British man was eagerly asking for the pedigree of a white stallion. The public letter-writer, who knew English, crafted excellent telegrams, like: ‘Creighton, Laurel Bank, Umballa.—Horse is[31] Arabian as already advised. Sorry for the delayed pedigree which I am translating.’ And later to the same address: ‘Much sorry for the delay. Will forward pedigree.’ To this sub-partner in Delhi, he sent: ‘Lutuf Ullah.—Have wired two thousand rupees to your credit at Luchman Narain's bank.’ This was all part of the business, but every one of those telegrams was debated and re-debated by people who thought they had a stake in it before they went to the railway station, accompanied by a silly Balti, who let all sorts of people read them along the way.

When, in Mahbub's own picturesque language, he had muddied the wells of inquiry with the stick of precaution, Kim had dropped on him, sent from heaven; and, being as prompt as he was unscrupulous, Mahbub Ali, used to taking all sorts of gusty chances, pressed him into service on the spot.

When, in Mahbub's own colorful way, he had clouded the wells of inquiry with a stick of caution, Kim had landed on him, sent from above; and, being as quick as he was unprincipled, Mahbub Ali, used to taking all kinds of bold risks, enlisted him on the spot.

A wandering lama with a low-caste boy-servant might attract a moment's interest as they wandered about India, the land of pilgrims; but no one would suspect them or, what was more to the point, rob.

A wandering monk with a low-caste boy-servant might catch a moment's attention as they roamed around India, the land of pilgrims; but no one would suspect them or, more importantly, rob them.

He called for a new light-ball to his hookah, and considered the case. If the worst came to the worst, and the boy came to harm, the paper would incriminate nobody. And he would go up to Umballa leisurely and—at a certain risk of exciting fresh suspicion—repeat his tale by word of mouth to the people concerned.

He asked for a new light-ball for his hookah and thought about the situation. If things went horribly wrong and the boy got hurt, the paper wouldn’t blame anyone. He would then head up to Umballa calmly and—at some risk of raising new suspicions—tell the relevant people his story in person.

But R.17's report was the kernel of the whole affair, and it would be distinctly inconvenient if that failed to come to hand. However, God was great, and Mahbub Ali felt he had done all he could for the time being. Kim was the one soul in the world who had never told him a lie. That would have been a fatal blot on Kim's[32] character if Mahbub had not known that to others, for his own ends or Mahbub's business, Kim could lie like an Oriental.

But R.17's report was the core of the entire situation, and it would be very inconvenient if it didn't arrive. However, God was great, and Mahbub Ali felt he had done everything he could for now. Kim was the only person in the world who had never lied to him. That would have been a serious flaw in Kim's[32] character if Mahbub hadn't known that, for his own motives or Mahbub's business, Kim could easily lie like anyone else.

Then Mahbub Ali rolled across the serai to the Gate of the Harpies who paint their eyes and trap the stranger, and was at some pains to call on the one girl who, he had reason to believe, was a particular friend of a smooth-faced Kashmiri pundit who had waylaid his simple Balti in the matter of the telegrams. It was an utterly foolish thing to do; because they fell to drinking perfumed brandy against the Law of the Prophet, and Mahbub grew wonderfully drunk, and the gates of his mouth were loosened, and he pursued the Flower of Delight with the feet of intoxication till he fell flat among the cushions, where the Flower of Delight, aided by a smooth-faced Kashmiri pundit, searched him from head to foot most thoroughly.

Then Mahbub Ali rolled into the inn and made his way to the Gate of the Harpies, known for their painted eyes that lure in strangers. He went out of his way to find a girl who he suspected was a close friend of a smooth-faced Kashmiri scholar who had intercepted his simple Balti regarding the telegrams. It was a completely foolish move; they ended up drinking perfumed brandy, which was against the teachings of the Prophet. Mahbub got incredibly drunk, and his mouth became loose, leading him to pursue the Flower of Delight in a state of intoxication until he collapsed among the cushions. There, the Flower of Delight, with the help of the smooth-faced Kashmiri scholar, searched him thoroughly from head to toe.

About the same hour Kim heard soft feet in Mahbub's deserted stall. The horse-trader, curiously enough, had left his door unlocked, and his men were busy celebrating their return to India with a whole sheep of Mahbub's bounty. A sleek young gentleman from Delhi, armed with a bunch of keys which the Flower had unshackled from the senseless one's belt, went through every single box, bundle, mat, and saddle-bag in Mahbub's possession even more systematically than the Flower and the pundit were searching the owner.

About the same time, Kim heard soft footsteps in Mahbub's empty stall. Surprisingly, the horse trader had left his door unlocked, and his men were busy celebrating their return to India with a whole sheep from Mahbub's haul. A smooth young guy from Delhi, carrying a bunch of keys that the Flower had taken off the unconscious man's belt, was methodically going through every single box, bundle, mat, and saddlebag that Mahbub owned, even more systematically than the Flower and the pundit were searching the owner.

'And I think,' said the Flower scornfully an hour later, one rounded elbow on the snoring carcase, 'that he is no more than a pig of an Afghan horse-dealer, with no thought except women and horses. Moreover, he may have sent it away by now—if ever there were such a thing.'[33]

'And I think,' said the Flower scornfully an hour later, resting one rounded elbow on the snoring body, 'that he’s nothing more than a pig of an Afghan horse dealer, with no thoughts other than women and horses. Plus, he might have sent it away by now—if it ever existed in the first place.'[33]

'Nay—in a matter touching Five Kings it would be next his black heart,' said the pundit. 'Was there nothing?'

'Nay—in a matter involving Five Kings it would be next to his black heart,' said the pundit. 'Was there nothing?'

The Delhi man laughed and resettled his turban as he entered. 'I searched between the soles of his slippers as the Flower searched his clothes. This is not the man but another. I leave little unseen.'

The Delhi man laughed and adjusted his turban as he entered. 'I looked between the soles of his slippers just like the Flower checked his clothes. This isn't the man, but someone else. I miss very little.'

'They did not say he was the very man,' said the pundit thoughtfully. 'They said, "Look if he be the man, since our councils are troubled."'

"They didn't say he was the exact guy," the pundit said, thinking carefully. "They said, 'Check to see if he's the man, since our councils are in disarray.'"

'That North country is full of horse-dealers as an old coat of lice. There is Sikandar Khan, Nur Ali Beg, and Farrukh Shah—all heads of Kafilas—who deal there,' said the Flower.

'That northern region is packed with horse-dealers like an old coat is with lice. There’s Sikandar Khan, Nur Ali Beg, and Farrukh Shah—all leaders of caravans—who operate there,' said the Flower.

'They have not yet come in,' said the pundit. 'Thou must ensnare them later.'

'They haven't come in yet,' said the expert. 'You need to catch them later.'

'Phew!' said the Flower with deep disgust, rolling Mahbub's head from her lap. 'I earn my money. Farrukh Shah is a bear, Ali Beg a swashbuckler, and old Sikandar Khan—yaie! Go! I sleep now. This swine will not stir till dawn.'

'Phew!' said the Flower with deep disgust, rolling Mahbub's head from her lap. 'I earn my money. Farrukh Shah is a brute, Ali Beg a show-off, and old Sikandar Khan—ugh! Go! I’m going to sleep now. This pig won't move until dawn.'

When Mahbub woke, the Flower talked to him severely on the sin of drunkenness. Asiatics do not wink when they have out-manœuvred an enemy, but as Mahbub Ali cleared his throat, tightened his belt, and staggered forth under the early morning stars, he came very near to it.

When Mahbub woke up, the Flower spoke to him sternly about the sin of drunkenness. Asians don’t show weakness when they’ve outsmarted an opponent, but as Mahbub Ali cleared his throat, tightened his belt, and stumbled out under the early morning stars, he came really close to doing so.

'What a colt's trick,' said he to himself. 'As if every girl in Peshawur did not use it! But 'twas prettily done. Now God He knows how many more there be upon the road who have orders to test me—perhaps with the knife. So it stands that the boy must go to Umballa—and by rail—for the writing is something[34] urgent. I abide here, following the Flower and drinking wine as an Afghan coper should.'

'What a trick for a young one,' he thought to himself. 'As if every girl in Peshawar doesn't do that! But it was nicely done. Only God knows how many more there are along the way who have orders to test me—maybe with a knife. So it looks like the kid has to go to Umballa—by train—because the writing is something[34] urgent. I'll stay here, chasing after the Flower and drinking wine like a true Afghan.'

He halted at the stall next but one to his own. His men lay there heavy with sleep. There was no sign of Kim or the lama.

He stopped at the stall right next to his. His men were there, fast asleep. There was no sign of Kim or the lama.

'Up!' He stirred a sleeper. 'Whither went those who lay here last even—the lama and the boy? Is aught missing?'

'Wake up!' He nudged someone who was sleeping. 'Where did the lama and the boy go who were here last night? Is anything missing?'

'Nay,' grunted the man; 'the old madman rose at second cockcrow saying he would go to Benares, and the young one led him away.'

'Nah,' grunted the man; 'the old crazy guy got up at dawn saying he wanted to go to Benares, and the young one took him away.'

'The curse of Allah on all unbelievers,' said Mahbub heartily, and climbed into his own stall, growling in his beard.

'The curse of God on all nonbelievers,' said Mahbub with enthusiasm, and climbed into his own stall, grumbling under his breath.

But it was Kim who had wakened the lama—Kim with one eye laid against a knot-hole in the planking, who had seen the Delhi man's search through the boxes. This was no common thief that turned over letters, bills, and saddles—no mere burglar who ran a little knife sideways into the soles of Mahbub's slippers, or picked the seams of the saddle-bags so deftly. At first Kim had been minded to give the alarm—the long-drawn 'cho-or—choor!' (thief! thief!) that sets the serai ablaze of nights; but he looked more carefully, and, hand on amulet, drew his own conclusions.

But it was Kim who had woken the lama—Kim with one eye pressed against a knot-hole in the floorboards, who had seen the Delhi man rummaging through the boxes. This was no ordinary thief flipping through letters, bills, and saddles—no simple burglar who slid a small knife sideways into the soles of Mahbub's slippers or picked the seams of the saddle-bags so skillfully. At first, Kim thought about raising the alarm—the long cry of 'cho-or—choor!' (thief! thief!) that lights up the serai at night; but he looked more closely, and, hand on his amulet, drew his own conclusions.

'It must be the pedigree of that made-up horse-lie,' said he, 'the thing that I carry to Umballa. Better that we go now. Those who search bags with knives may presently search bellies with knives. Surely there is a woman behind this. Hai! Hai!' in a whisper to the light-sleeping old man. 'Come. It is time—time to go to Benares.'

'It must be the background of that fake horse story,' he said, 'the one that I'm taking to Umballa. It’s better if we leave now. Those who search bags with knives might soon search bellies with knives. There’s definitely a woman involved in this. Hey! Hey!' he whispered to the light-sleeping old man. 'Come on. It’s time—time to go to Benares.'

The lama rose obediently, and they passed out of the serai like shadows.

The lama got up willingly, and they left the inn like shadows.


CHAPTER II

'For whoso will, from Pride released,
Contemning neither creed nor priest,
May hear the Soul of all the East
About him in Kamakura.


THEY entered the fort-like railway station, black in the end of night; the electrics sizzling over the goods yard where they handle the heavy Northern grain-traffic.

'This is the work of devils!' said the lama, recoiling from the hollow echoing darkness, the glimmer of rails between the masonry platforms, and the maze of girders above. He stood in a gigantic stone hall paved, it seemed, with the sheeted dead—third-class passengers who had taken their tickets overnight and were sleeping in the waiting-rooms. All hours of the twenty-four are alike to Orientals, and their passenger traffic is regulated accordingly.

'This is the work of demons!' said the lama, pulling back from the deep, echoing darkness, the faint light of the rails visible between the stone platforms, and the complicated network of beams above. He stood in a massive stone hall that looked like it was paved with the deceased—third-class passengers who had bought their tickets overnight and were sleeping in the waiting areas. All hours of the day feel the same to Orientals, and their passenger flow is managed accordingly.

'This is where the fire-carriages come. One stands behind that hole'—Kim pointed to the ticket-office—'who will give thee a paper to take thee to Umballa.'

'This is where the fire trucks come. One waits behind that window'—Kim pointed to the ticket office—'who will give you a ticket to take you to Umballa.'

'But we go to Benares,' he replied petulantly.

'But we're going to Benares,' he replied irritably.

'All one. Benares then. Quick: she comes!'

'All set. Benares then. Hurry up: she's on her way!'

'Take thou the purse.'

'Take the purse.'

The lama, not so well used to trains as he had pretended, started as the 3.25 a. m. south bound roared in.[36] The sleepers sprang to life, and the station filled with clamour and shoutings, cries of water and sweetmeat vendors, shouts of native policemen, and shrill yells of women gathering up their baskets, their families, and their husbands.

The lama, not as accustomed to trains as he had pretended, jumped when the 3:25 a.m. southbound train roared in.[36] The sleepers came alive, and the station was filled with noise and shouting, calls from water and snack vendors, commands from local policemen, and loud cries from women gathering their baskets, families, and husbands.

'It is the train—only the te-rain. It will come here. Wait!' Amazed at the lama's immense simplicity (he had handed him a small bag full of rupees), Kim asked and paid for a ticket to Umballa. A sleepy clerk grunted and flung out a ticket to the next station, just six miles distant.

'It's the train—just the train. It will arrive here. Wait!' Kim, surprised by the lama's incredible simplicity (he had given him a small bag full of rupees), asked for and paid for a ticket to Umballa. A drowsy clerk grunted and tossed out a ticket to the next station, only six miles away.

'Nay,' said Kim, scanning it with a grin. 'This may serve for farmers, but I live in the city of Lahore. It was cleverly done, babu. Now give the ticket to Umballa.'

'Nah,' said Kim, looking it over with a grin. 'This might work for farmers, but I live in the city of Lahore. Nice job, babu. Now hand the ticket to Umballa.'

The babu scowled and dealt the proper ticket.

The clerk frowned and handed over the correct ticket.

'Now another to Amritzar,' said Kim, who had no notion of spending Mahbub Ali's money oh anything so crude as a paid ride to Umballa. 'The price is so much. The small money in return is just so much. I know the ways of the te-rain. . . . Never did yogi need chela as thou dost,' he went on merrily to the bewildered lama. 'They would have flung thee out at Mian Mir but for me. This way! Come.' He returned the money, keeping only one anna in each rupee of the price of the Umballa ticket as his commission—the immemorial commission of Asia.

'Now another one to Amritsar,' said Kim, who had no intention of spending Mahbub Ali's money on anything so basic as a paid ride to Umballa. 'The fare is this much. The little money you'll get back is just this much. I know the routes of the train... Never did a yogi need a chela as much as you do,' he said cheerfully to the confused lama. 'They would have kicked you out at Mian Mir if it weren't for me. This way! Come.' He returned the cash, keeping only one anna from each rupee of the Umballa ticket price as his commission—the age-old commission of Asia.

The lama jibbed at the open door of a crowded third-class carriage. 'Were it not better to walk?' said he weakly.

The lama hesitated at the open door of a crowded third-class carriage. 'Wouldn't it be better to walk?' he said softly.

A burly Sikh artisan thrust forth his bearded head. 'Is he afraid? Do not be afraid. I remember the time when I was afraid of the te-rain. Enter! This thing is the work of the Government.'

A big Sikh craftsman leaned forward, showing his beard. 'Is he scared? Don’t be scared. I remember when I was scared of the rain. Come in! This is the Government’s work.'

'Beggars a plenty have I met, and holy men to boot, but never such a yogi nor such a disciple.' "I've met plenty of beggars and even some holy men, but I've never encountered a yogi or a disciple like this."

'I do not fear,' said the lama. 'Have ye room within for two?'

'I’m not afraid,' said the lama. 'Do you have space in there for two?'

'There is no room even for a mouse,' shrilled the wife of a well-to-do cultivator—a Hindu Jat from the rich Jullundur district. Our night trains are not as well looked after as the day ones, where the sexes are very strictly kept to separate carriages.

'There's not even room for a mouse,' shouted the wife of a successful farmer—a Hindu Jat from the wealthy Jullundur district. Our night trains aren't taken care of as well as the day ones, where men and women are kept in separate carriages.

'Oh, mother of my son, we can make space,' said the blue-turbaned husband. 'Pick up the child. It is a holy man, see'st thou?'

'Oh, mother of my child, we can make room,' said the husband in the blue turban. 'Pick up the baby. It’s a holy man, can’t you see?'

'And my lap full of seventy times seven bundles! Why not bid him sit on my knee, Shameless? But men are ever thus!' She looked round for approval. An Amritzar courtesan near the window sniffed behind her head drapery.

'And my lap full of seventy times seven bundles! Why not invite him to sit on my lap, Shameless? But men are always like this!' She glanced around for approval. An Amritzar courtesan by the window sniffed behind her head drapery.

'Enter! Enter!' cried a fat Hindu money-lender, his folded account-book in a cloth under his arm. With an oily smirk: 'It is well to be kind to the poor.'

'Come in! Come in!' shouted a chubby Hindu moneylender, his folded account book tucked under his arm in a cloth. With a greasy smile, he said, 'It's good to be generous to the less fortunate.'

'Ay, at seven per cent a month with a mortgage on the unborn calf,' said a young Dogra soldier going south on leave; and they all laughed.

'Ay, at seven percent a month with a mortgage on the unborn calf,' said a young Dogra soldier heading south on leave; and they all laughed.

'Will it travel to Benares?' said the lama.

'Is it going to Benares?' asked the lama.

'Assuredly. Else why should we come? Enter, or we are left,' cried Kim.

'Definitely. Otherwise, why would we be here? Come on in, or we'll be left behind,' shouted Kim.

'See!' shrilled the Amritzar girl. 'He has never entered a train. Oh see!'

'Look!' shouted the Amritsar girl. 'He has never been on a train. Oh look!'

'Nay, help,' said the cultivator, putting out a large brown hand and hauling him in. 'Thus is it done, father.'

'Nah, help,' said the farmer, reaching out a big brown hand and pulling him in. 'This is how it's done, dad.'

'But—but—I sit on the floor. It is against the Rule to sit on a bench,' said the lama. 'Moreover, it cramps me.'

'But—but—I sit on the floor. It's against the rules to sit on a bench,' said the lama. 'Besides, it makes me feel cramped.'

'I say,' began the money-lender, pursing his lips,[38] 'that there is not one rule of right living which these te-rains do not cause us to break. We sit, for example, side by side with all castes and peoples.'

'I say,' began the money-lender, pursing his lips,[38] 'that there isn’t a single rule of good living that these terrains make us break. We sit, for instance, next to all kinds of castes and people.'

'Yea, and with most outrageously shameless ones,' said the wife, scowling at the Amritzar girl making eyes at the young sepoy.

'Yeah, and with the most outrageously shameless ones,' said the wife, scowling at the Amritzar girl flirting with the young sepoy.

'I said we might have gone by cart along the road,' said the husband, 'and thus have saved some money.'

"I mentioned that we could have taken a cart down the road," the husband said, "and that way we could have saved some money."

'Yes—and spent twice over what we saved on food by the way. That was talked out ten thousand times.'

'Yes—and spent twice as much as we saved on food, by the way. We discussed that ten thousand times.'

'Ay, by ten thousand tongues,' grunted he.

'Ay, by ten thousand tongues,' he grunted.

'The Gods help us poor women if we may not speak. Oho! He is of that sort which may not look at or reply to a woman.' For the lama, constrained by his Rule, took not the faintest notice of her. 'And his disciple is like him?'

'The gods help us poor women if we can't speak. Oh! He is the kind who won't look at or respond to a woman.' For the lama, bound by his rules, took no notice of her at all. 'And his disciple is like him?'

'Nay, mother,' said Kim most promptly. 'Not when the woman is well-looking and above all charitable to the hungry.'

'Nay, mom,' Kim replied quickly. 'Not when the woman is attractive and, above all, kind to the hungry.'

'A beggar's answer,' said the Sikh, laughing. 'Thou hast brought it on thyself, sister!' Kim's hands were crooked in supplication.

'A beggar's answer,' said the Sikh, laughing. 'You've brought this on yourself, sister!' Kim's hands were clasped in a plea.

'And whither goest thou?' said the woman, handing him the half of a cake from a greasy package.

'And where are you going?' said the woman, giving him half of a cake from a greasy package.

'Even to Benares.'

'Even to Varanasi.'

'Jugglers belike?' the young soldier suggested. 'Have ye any tricks to pass the time? Why does not that yellow man answer?'

'Jugglers, maybe?' the young soldier suggested. 'Do you have any tricks to pass the time? Why isn't that yellow guy answering?'

'Because,' said Kim stoutly, 'he is holy, and thinks upon matters hidden from thee.'

'Because,' Kim said firmly, 'he is sacred, and contemplates things that you can't see.'

'That may be well. We of the Loodhiana Sikhs,' he rolled it out sonorously, 'do not trouble our heads with doctrine. We fight.'[39]

'That might be true. We, the Loodhiana Sikhs,' he said emphatically, 'don't get caught up in doctrine. We fight.'[39]

'My sister's brother's son is naik (corporal) in that regiment,' said the Sikh craftsman quietly. 'There are also some Dogra companies there.' The soldier glared, for a Dogra is of other caste than a Sikh, and the banker tittered.

'My sister's brother's son is a corporal in that regiment,' said the Sikh craftsman quietly. 'There are also some Dogra companies there.' The soldier glared, because a Dogra is of a different caste than a Sikh, and the banker chuckled.

'They are all one to me,' said the Amritzar girl.

'They all feel like one to me,' said the Amritzar girl.

'That we believe,' snorted the cultivator's wife malignantly.

"That we believe," the cultivator's wife scoffed darkly.

'Nay, but all who serve the Sirkar with weapons in their hands are, as it were, one brotherhood. There is one brotherhood of the caste, but beyond that again'—she looked round timidly—'the bond of the Pulton—the Regiment—eh?'

'Nah, but everyone who serves the Sirkar with weapons in their hands is, in a way, part of one brotherhood. There’s one brotherhood based on caste, but beyond that'—she looked around nervously—'there’s the bond of the Pulton—the Regiment—right?'

'My brother is in a Jat regiment,' said the cultivator. 'Dogras be good men.'

'My brother is in a Jat regiment,' said the farmer. 'Dogras are good people.'

'Thy Sikhs at least were of that opinion,' said the soldier, with a scowl at the placid old man in the corner. 'Thy Sikhs thought so when our two companies came to help them at the Pirzai Kotal in the face of eight Afreedee standards on the ridge not three months gone.'

'Your Sikhs at least believed that,' said the soldier, scowling at the calm old man in the corner. 'Your Sikhs thought that when our two companies came to help them at the Pirzai Kotal against eight Afreedee standards on the ridge just three months ago.'

He told the story of a border action in which the Dogra companies of the Loodhiana Sikhs had acquitted themselves well. The Amritzar girl smiled; for she knew the tale was to win her approval.

He recounted a story about a border operation where the Dogra companies of the Loodhiana Sikhs had performed admirably. The Amritzar girl smiled, knowing that the story was meant to gain her approval.

'Alas!' said the cultivator's wife at the end. 'So their villages were burnt and their little children made homeless?'

'Alas!' said the farmer's wife at the end. 'So their villages were burned down and their little children were left homeless?'

'They had marked our dead. They paid a great payment after we of the Sikhs had schooled them. So it was. Is this Amritzar?'

'They had marked our dead. They paid a heavy price after we Sikhs had taught them a lesson. That's how it was. Is this Amritsar?'

'Ay, and here they cut our tickets,' said the banker, fumbling at his belt.

'Ay, and here they cut our tickets,' said the banker, fumbling with his belt.

The lamps were paling in the dawn when the half-caste[40] guard came round. Ticket-collecting is a slow business in the East, where people secrete their tickets in all sorts of curious places. Kim produced his and was told to get out.

The lamps were dimming in the early morning when the mixed-race guard came around. Collecting tickets takes a while in the East, where people hide their tickets in all kinds of unusual spots. Kim showed his ticket and was told to get out.

'But I go to Umballa,' he protested. 'I go with this holy man.'

'But I'm going to Umballa,' he protested. 'I'm going with this holy man.'

'Thou canst go to Jehannum for aught I care. This ticket is only to Amritzar. Out!'

'You can go to hell for all I care. This ticket is only to Amritzar. Out!'

Kim burst into a flood of tears, protesting that the lama was his father and his mother, that he was the prop of the lama's declining years, and that the lama would die without his care. All the carriage bade the guard be merciful,—the banker was specially eloquent here,—but the guard hauled Kim on to the platform. The lama blinked, he could not overtake the situation, and Kim lifted up his voice and wept outside the carriage window.

Kim burst into tears, insisting that the lama was like his father and mother, that he was the support for the lama's old age, and that the lama would die without his help. Everyone in the carriage urged the guard to be kind—the banker was especially persuasive—but the guard pulled Kim onto the platform. The lama blinked, unable to grasp what was happening, while Kim raised his voice and cried outside the carriage window.

'I am very poor. My father is dead—my mother is dead. Oh, charitable ones, if I am left here, who shall tend that old man?'

'I am very poor. My father is dead—my mother is dead. Oh, kind people, if I’m left here, who will take care of that old man?'

'What—what is this?' the lama repeated. 'He must go to Benares. He must come with me. He is my chela. If there is money to be paid—'

'What—what is this?' the lama repeated. 'He must go to Benares. He has to come with me. He is my student. If there’s any money to be paid—'

'Oh, be silent,' whispered Kim; 'are we Rajahs to throw away good silver when the world is so charitable?'

"Oh, be quiet," whispered Kim; "are we royalty to waste good silver when the world is so generous?"

The Amritzar girl stepped out with her bundles, and it was on her that Kim kept his watchful eye. Ladies of that persuasion, he knew, were generous.

The Amritzar girl stepped out with her bundles, and it was on her that Kim kept his watchful eye. He knew that ladies like her were generous.

'A ticket—a little tikkut to Umballa—O Breaker of Hearts!' She laughed. 'Hast thou no charity?'

'A ticket—a little ticket to Umballa—Oh Breaker of Hearts!' She laughed. 'Do you have no kindness?'

'Does the holy man come from the North?'

'Does the holy man come from the North?'

'From far and far in the North he comes,' cried Kim. 'From among the hills.'[41]

'From way up North he comes,' shouted Kim. 'From the hills.'[41]

'There is snow among the pine trees in the North—in the hills there is snow. My mother was from Kulu. Get thee a ticket. Ask him for a blessing.'

'There’s snow among the pine trees up North—in the hills, there’s snow. My mom was from Kulu. Get a ticket. Ask him for a blessing.'

'Ten thousand blessings,' shrilled Kim. 'O Holy One, a woman has given us in charity so that I can come with thee—a woman with a golden heart. I run for the tikkut.'

"Ten thousand blessings," Kim exclaimed. "Oh Holy One, a woman has generously given so that I can come with you—a woman with a golden heart. I'm off to get the tikkut."

The girl looked up at the lama, who had mechanically followed Kim to the platform. He bowed his head that he might not see her, and muttered in Tibetan as she passed on with the crowd.

The girl looked up at the lama, who had automatically followed Kim to the platform. He bowed his head so he wouldn’t see her and mumbled in Tibetan as she moved on with the crowd.

'Light come—light go,' said the cultivator's wife viciously.

'Light comes—light goes,' said the cultivator's wife harshly.

'She has acquired merit,' returned the lama. 'Beyond doubt it was a nun.'

'She has earned merit,' replied the lama. 'It was definitely a nun.'

'There be ten thousand such nuns in Amritzar alone. Return, old man, or the train may depart without thee,' cried the banker.

'There are ten thousand such nuns in Amritzar alone. Return, old man, or the train might leave without you,' cried the banker.

'Not only was it sufficient for the ticket, but for a little food also,' said Kim, leaping to his place. 'Now eat, Holy One. Look. Day comes!'

'Not only was it enough for the ticket, but for a little food too,' said Kim, jumping into his spot. 'Now eat, Holy One. Look. The day is coming!'

Golden, rose, saffron, and pink, the morning mists smoked away across the flat green levels. All the rich Punjab lay out in the splendour of the keen sun. The lama flinched a little as the telegraph-posts swung by.

Golden, rose, saffron, and pink, the morning mists drifted away across the flat green fields. All of Punjab spread out in the splendor of the bright sun. The lama flinched a little as the telegraph posts passed by.

'Great is the speed of the train,' said the banker, with a patronising grin. 'We have gone farther since Lahore than thou couldst walk in two days: at even, we shall enter Umballa.'

'The train is really fast,' said the banker with a condescending smile. 'We've traveled farther since Lahore than you could walk in two days: by evening, we'll arrive in Umballa.'

'And that is still far from Benares,' said the lama wearily, mumbling over the cakes that Kim offered. They all unloosed their bundles and made their morning meal. Then the banker, the cultivator, and the soldier[42] prepared their pipes and wrapped the compartment in choking, acrid smoke, spitting and coughing and enjoying themselves. The Sikh and the cultivator's wife chewed pan; the lama took snuff and told his beads, while Kim, cross-legged, smiled over the comfort of a full stomach.

'And that’s still a long way from Benares,' the lama said wearily, mumbling over the cakes Kim offered. They all unpacked their bundles and had their breakfast. Then the banker, the farmer, and the soldier[42] got ready to smoke their pipes, filling the area with thick, acrid smoke, spitting and coughing but enjoying themselves. The Sikh and the farmer's wife chewed pan; the lama took snuff and counted his beads, while Kim, sitting cross-legged, smiled at the comfort of a full stomach.

'What rivers have ye by Benares?' said the lama of a sudden to the carriage at large.

'What rivers do you have near Benares?' the lama suddenly asked the carriage in general.

'We have Gunga,' returned the banker, when the little titter had subsided.

'We have Gunga,' replied the banker, once the small laughter had quieted down.

'What others?'

'What other options?'

'What other than Gunga?'

'What else besides Gunga?'

'Nay, but in my mind was the thought of a certain River of healing.'

'Nah, but I was thinking about a certain healing River.'

'That is Gunga. Who bathes in her is made clean and goes to the gods. Thrice have I made pilgrimage to Gunga.' He looked round proudly.

'That is Gunga. Anyone who bathes in her becomes clean and goes to the gods. I've made the pilgrimage to Gunga three times.' He looked around proudly.

'There was need,' said the young sepoy drily, and the travellers' laugh turned against the banker.

'There was a need,' said the young soldier dryly, and the travelers' laughter shifted toward the banker.

'Clean—to return again to the Gods,' the lama muttered. 'And to go forth on the round of lives anew—still tied to the Wheel.' He shook his head testily. 'But maybe there is a mistake. Who, then, made Gunga in the beginning?'

'Clean—to return again to the Gods,' the lama muttered. 'And to go forth on the round of lives anew—still tied to the Wheel.' He shook his head in frustration. 'But maybe there's a mistake. Who, then, created Gunga in the beginning?'

'The Gods. Of what known faith art thou?' the banker said, appalled.

'The Gods. What faith do you follow?' the banker said, shocked.

'I follow the Law—the Most Excellent Law. So it was the Gods that made Gunga. What like of Gods were they?'

'I follow the Law—the Best Law. So it was the Gods that created Gunga. What kind of Gods were they?'

The carriage looked at him in amazement. It was inconceivable that any one should be ignorant of Gunga.

The carriage stared at him in disbelief. It was unbelievable that anyone could be unaware of Gunga.

'What—what is thy God?' said the money-lender at last.[43]

'What—what is your God?' said the moneylender at last.[43]

'Hear!' said the lama, shifting the rosary to his hand. 'Hear: for I speak of Him now! O people of Hind, listen!'

'Hear!' said the lama, moving the rosary to his hand. 'Hear: for I speak of Him now! O people of Hind, pay attention!'

He began in Urdu the tale of the Lord Buddha, but, borne by his own thoughts, slid into Tibetan and long-droned texts from a Chinese book of the Buddha's life. The gentle, tolerant folk looked on reverently. All India is full of holy men stammering gospels in strange tongues; shaken and consumed in the fires of their own zeal; dreamers, babblers, and visionaries: as it has been from the beginning and will continue to the end.

He started telling the story of Lord Buddha in Urdu, but got lost in his own thoughts and drifted into Tibetan and lengthy passages from a Chinese text about Buddha's life. The kind, patient crowd watched with respect. All of India is filled with holy men mumbling sermons in unfamiliar languages; shaken and consumed by their own passion; dreamers, chatterers, and visionaries: just as it has always been and will always be.

'Um!' said the soldier of the Loodhiana Sikhs. 'There was a Mohammedan regiment lay next to us at the Pirzai Kotal, and a priest of theirs,—he was, as I remember, a naik,—when the fit was on him, spake prophecies. But the mad all are in God's keeping. His officers overlooked much in that man.'

'Um!' said the soldier of the Loodhiana Sikhs. 'There was a Mohammedan regiment next to us at the Pirzai Kotal, and one of their priests—if I remember correctly, he was a naik—would speak prophecies when he was in a trance. But crazy people are in God's care. His officers let a lot slide with that guy.'

The lama fell back on Urdu, remembering that he was in a strange land. 'Hear the tale of the Arrow which our Lord loosed from the bow,' he said.

The lama switched to Urdu, realizing he was in an unfamiliar place. 'Listen to the story of the Arrow that our Lord shot from the bow,' he said.

This was much more to their taste, and they listened curiously while he told it. 'Now, O people of Hind, I go to seek that River. Know ye aught that may guide me, for we be all men and women in evil case.'

This was much more to their liking, and they listened with interest as he spoke. 'Now, people of Hind, I'm going to search for that River. Do you know anything that could help me, because we are all in a difficult situation.'

'There is Gunga—and Gunga alone—who washes away sin,' ran the murmur round the carriage.

'Only Gunga can wash away sin,' murmured the people in the carriage.

'Though past question we have good Gods Jullundur-way,' said the cultivator's wife, looking out of window. 'See how they have blessed the crops.'

'Although we have great gods in Jullundur,' said the farmer's wife, looking out the window. 'Look how they have blessed the crops.'

'To search every river in the Punjab is no small matter,' said her husband. 'For me, a stream that leaves good silt on my land suffices, and I thank Bhumia, the God of the Homestead.' He shrugged one knotted, bronzed shoulder.[44]

'Searching every river in Punjab is no small task,' her husband said. 'For me, a stream that leaves good silt on my land is enough, and I thank Bhumia, the God of the Homestead.' He shrugged one knotted, tanned shoulder.[44]

Think you our Lord came so far north?' said the lama, turning to Kim.

"Do you think our Lord came this far north?" said the lama, turning to Kim.

'It may be,' Kim replied soothingly, as he spat red pan-juice on the floor.

'It might be,' Kim replied calmly, as he spat out red pan juice onto the floor.

'The last of the Great Ones,' said the Sikh with authority, 'was Sikander Julkarn (Alexander the Great). He paved the streets of Jullundur and built a great tank near Umballa. That pavement holds to this day; and the tank is there also. I never heard of thy God.'

'The last of the Great Ones,' said the Sikh confidently, 'was Sikander Julkarn (Alexander the Great). He paved the streets of Jullundur and built a huge reservoir near Umballa. That pavement still exists today, and the reservoir is still there too. I've never heard of your God.'

'Let thy hair grow long and talk Punjabi,' said the young soldier jestingly to Kim, quoting a Northern proverb. 'That is all that makes a Sikh.' But he did not say this very loud.

'Let your hair grow long and speak Punjabi,' said the young soldier jokingly to Kim, quoting a Northern proverb. 'That's all it takes to be a Sikh.' But he didn’t say this very loudly.

The lama sighed and shrank into himself, a dingy, shapeless mass. In the pauses of their talk they could hear, the low droning—'Om mane pudme hum! Om mane pudme hum!'—and the thick click of the wooden rosary beads.

The lama sighed and pulled into himself, a dirty, formless lump. In the breaks of their conversation, they could hear the low humming—'Om mane pudme hum! Om mane pudme hum!'—and the heavy clicking of the wooden rosary beads.

'It irks me,' he said at last. 'The speed and the clatter irk me. Moreover, my chela, I think that may be we have overpassed that River.'

'It annoys me,' he finally said. 'The speed and the noise annoy me. Also, my apprentice, I think we may have crossed that River.'

'Peace, peace,' said Kim. 'Was not the River near Benares? We are yet far from the place.'

'Peace, peace,' said Kim. 'Wasn't the River close to Benares? We're still far from that place.'

'But—if our Lord came north, it may be any one of these little ones that we have run across.'

'But—if our Lord came north, it could be any one of these little ones that we’ve come across.'

'I do not know.'

'I don't know.'

'But thou wast sent to me—wast thou sent to me?—for the merit I had acquired over yonder at Suchzen. From beside the cannon didst thou come—bearing two faces—and two garbs.'

'But you were sent to me—were you sent to me?—for the merit I had earned over there at Suchzen. You came from beside the cannon—bearing two faces—and two outfits.'

'Peace. One must not speak of these things here,' whispered Kim. 'There was but one of me. Think again and thou wilt remember. A boy—a Hindu boy—by the great green cannon.'[45]

'Peace. You shouldn't talk about these things here,' whispered Kim. 'There was only one of me. Think again and you'll remember. A boy—a Hindu boy—by the big green cannon.'[45]

'But was there not also an Englishman with a white beard—holy—among images—who himself made more sure my assurance of the River of the Arrow?'

'But wasn’t there also an Englishman with a white beard—holy—among images—who himself made my confidence in the River of the Arrow even stronger?'

'He—we—went to the Ajaib-Gher in Lahore to pray before the gods there,' Kim explained to the openly listening company. 'And the Sahib of the Wonder House talked to him—yes, this is truth—as a brother. He is a Very holy man, from far beyond the hills. Rest thou. In time we come to Umballa.'

'He—we—went to the Ajaib-Gher in Lahore to pray before the gods there,' Kim explained to the attentive group. 'And the Sahib of the Wonder House spoke to him—yes, that's true—as a brother. He is a very holy man, from far beyond the hills. Rest now. We will get to Umballa in due time.'

'But my River—the River of my healing?'

'But my River—the River of my healing?'

'And then, if it please thee, we will go hunting for that River on foot. So that we miss nothing—not even a little rivulet in a field-side.'

'And then, if it’s okay with you, we’ll go hunting for that River on foot. That way, we won’t miss anything—not even a small stream in a field.'

'But thou hast a Search of thine own?' The lama—very pleased that he remembered so well—sat bolt upright.

'But you have a search of your own?' The lama—very pleased that he remembered so well—sat up straight.

'Ay,' said Kim, humouring him. The boy was entirely happy to be out chewing pan and seeing new people in the great good-tempered world.

'Ay,' said Kim, going along with him. The boy was completely happy to be outside, chewing pan and meeting new people in the big, friendly world.

'It was a Bull—a Red Bull that shall come and help thee—and carry thee—whither? I have forgotten. A Red Bull on a green field, was it not?'

'It was a Bull—a Red Bull that will come and help you—and take you—where? I’ve forgotten. A Red Bull on a green field, wasn't it?'

'Nay, it will carry me nowhere,' said Kim. 'It is but a tale I told thee.'

'Nah, it won’t take me anywhere,' said Kim. 'It’s just a story I told you.'

'What is this?' the cultivator's wife leaned forward, her bracelets clinking on her arm. 'Do ye both dream dreams? A Red Bull on a green field, that shall carry thee to the Heavens—or what? Was it a vision? Did one make a prophecy? We have a Red Bull in our village behind Jullundur city, and he grazes by choice in the very greenest of our fields!'

'What is this?' the cultivator's wife leaned forward, her bracelets clinking on her arm. 'Are you both having dreams? A Red Bull in a green field, that will take you to the Heavens—or what? Was it a vision? Did someone make a prophecy? We have a Red Bull in our village behind Jullundur city, and he grazes by choice in the greenest of our fields!'

'Give a woman an old wife's tale and a weaver-bird a leaf and a thread, they will weave wonderful things,'[46] said the Sikh. 'All holy men dream dreams, and by following holy men their disciples attain that power.'

'Give a woman a folk tale and a weaver bird a leaf and a thread, and they'll create amazing things,'[46] said the Sikh. 'All holy people have dreams, and by following holy people, their followers gain that power.'

'A Red Bull on a green field, was it?' the lama repeated. 'In a former life it may be thou hast acquired merit, and the Bull will come to reward thee.'

'A Red Bull on a green field, was it?' the lama repeated. 'In a past life, you might have earned some good karma, and the Bull will come to reward you.'

'Nay—nay—it was but a tale one told to me—for a jest belike. But I will seek the Bull about Umballa, and thou canst look for thy River and rest from the clatter of the train.'

'Nah—nah—it was just a story someone told me—for a joke, probably. But I'll go look for the Bull in Umballa, and you can search for your River and take a break from the noise of the train.'

'It may be that the Bull knows—that he is sent to guide us both,' said the lama, hopefully as a child. Then to the company, indicating Kim: 'This one was sent to me but yesterday. He is not, I think, of this world.'

'It could be that the Bull knows—that he’s meant to guide us both,' said the lama, hopefully like a child. Then to the group, pointing to Kim: 'This one was sent to me just yesterday. I don’t think he’s of this world.'

'Beggars a plenty have I met, and holy men to boot, but never such a yogi nor such a disciple,' said the woman.

'I've come across a lot of beggars and holy men, but I've never met a yogi or a disciple like this,' said the woman.

Her husband touched his forehead lightly with one finger and smiled. But the next time the lama would eat they took care to give him their best.

Her husband lightly touched his forehead with one finger and smiled. But the next time the lama would eat, they made sure to give him their best.

And at last—tired, sleepy, and dusty—they reached Umballa City Station.

And finally—tired, sleepy, and dirty—they arrived at Umballa City Station.

'We abide here upon a law-suit,' said the cultivator's wife to Kim. 'We lodge with my man's cousin's younger brother. There is room also in the courtyard for thy yogi and for thee. Will—will he give me a blessing?'

'We're involved in a lawsuit here,' said the farmer's wife to Kim. 'We're staying with my husband’s cousin’s younger brother. There's also space in the courtyard for your yogi and for you. Will—will he give me a blessing?'

'O holy man! A woman with a heart of gold gives us lodging for the night. It is a kindly land, this land of the South. See how we have been helped since the dawn!'

'O holy man! A woman with a heart of gold provides us a place to stay for the night. This Southern land is so generous. Look at how we've been taken care of since the morning!'

The lama bowed his head in benediction.

The lama bowed his head in blessing.

'To fill my cousin's younger brother's house with wastrels—'[47] the husband began, as he shouldered his heavy bamboo staff.

'To fill my cousin's little brother's house with useless people—'[47] the husband started, as he picked up his heavy bamboo staff.

'Thy cousin's younger brother owes my father's cousin something yet on his daughter's marriage-feast,' said the woman crisply. 'Let him put their food to that account. The yogi will beg, I doubt not.'

'Your cousin's younger brother owes my father's cousin something from his daughter's wedding,' said the woman sharply. 'Let him use the food for that. I’m sure the yogi will beg.'

'Ay, I beg for him,' said Kim, anxious only to get the lama under shelter for the night, that he might seek Mahbub Ali's Englishman and deliver himself of the white stallion's pedigree.

"Aye, I’m begging for him," said Kim, eager only to get the lama indoors for the night so he could find Mahbub Ali's Englishman and share the white stallion's pedigree.

'Now,' said he, when the lama had come to an anchor in the inner courtyard of a decent Hindu house behind the cantonments, 'I go away for a while—to—to buy us victual in the bazar. Do not stray abroad till I return.'

'Now,' he said, once the lama had settled in the inner courtyard of a nice Hindu house behind the military quarters, 'I'm going to step out for a bit—to—to get us some food in the market. Don’t go wandering off until I’m back.'

'Thou wilt return? Thou wilt surely return?' The old man caught at his wrist. 'And thou wilt return in this very same shape? Is it too late to look to-night for the River?'

'Will you come back? You will definitely come back?' The old man grabbed his wrist. 'And you will come back in this same form? Is it too late to look for the River tonight?'

'Too late and too dark. Be comforted. Think how far thou art on the road—an hundred kos from Lahore already.'

'Too late and too dark. Take comfort. Think about how far you’ve come—already a hundred kos from Lahore.'

'Yea—and farther from my monastery. Alas! It is a great and terrible world.'

'Yeah—and farther from my monastery. Unfortunately! It's a big and frightening world.'

Kim stole out and away, as unremarkable a figure as ever carried his own and a few score thousand other folk's fate slung round his neck. Mahbub Ali's directions left him little doubt of the house in which his Englishman lived; and a groom, bringing a dog-cart home from the Club, made him quite sure. It remained only to identify his man, and Kim slipped through the garden hedge and hid in a clump of plumed grass close to the veranda. The house blazed with lights, and servants moved about tables dressed with flowers, glass,[48] and silver. Presently forth came an Englishman, dressed in black and white, humming a tune. It was too dark to see his face, so Kim, beggar-wise, tried an old experiment.

Kim slipped out quietly, just as ordinary as anyone who carries their own fate along with the fates of countless others. Mahbub Ali's instructions left him certain of where his Englishman lived, and when a groom drove a dog-cart back from the Club, it confirmed his guess. All that was left was to identify his target, so Kim crept through the garden hedge and hid among a bunch of plumed grass near the veranda. The house sparkled with lights, and servants moved around tables set with flowers, glass, [48] and silver. Soon, an Englishman appeared, dressed in black and white, humming a tune. It was too dark to see his face, so Kim, like a beggar, decided to try an old tactic.

'Protector of the Poor!'

'Defender of the Poor!'

The man backed towards the voice.

The man stepped back towards the voice.

'Mahbub Ali says—'

'Mahbub Ali says—'

'Hah! What says Mahbub Ali?' He made no attempt to look for the speaker, and that showed Kim that he knew.

'Hah! What does Mahbub Ali say?' He didn't even bother to look for the speaker, and that made Kim realize that he was aware.

'The pedigree of the white stallion is fully established.'

'The lineage of the white stallion is fully established.'

'What proof is there?' The Englishman switched at the rose-hedge in the side of the drive.

'What proof is there?' The Englishman turned at the rose hedge beside the driveway.

'Mahbub Ali has given me this proof.' Kim flipped the wad of folded paper into the air, and it fell on the path beside the man, who put his foot on it as a gardener came round the corner. When the servant passed he picked it up, dropped a rupee,—Kim could hear the clink,—and strode into the house, never turning round. Swiftly Kim took up the money; but, for all his training, he was Irish enough by birth to reckon silver the least part of any game. What he desired was the visible effect of action; so, instead of slinking away, he lay close in the grass and wormed nearer to the house.

'Mahbub Ali has given me this proof.' Kim tossed the bundle of folded paper into the air, and it landed on the path next to the man, who stepped on it just as a gardener came around the corner. As the servant walked by, he picked it up, dropped a rupee—Kim could hear the clink—and walked into the house without looking back. Quickly, Kim grabbed the money; but despite his training, he was Irish enough by birth to see silver as the least important part of any game. What he wanted was the tangible result of action; so, instead of sneaking away, he lay low in the grass and crawled closer to the house.

He saw—Indian bungalows are open through and through—the Englishman return to a small dressing-room, in a corner of the veranda, that was half-office, littered with papers and despatch-boxes, and sit down to study Mahbub Ali's message. His face, by the full ray of the kerosene lamp, changed and darkened, and Kim, used as every beggar must be to watching countenances, took good note.

He saw—Indian bungalows are completely open—the Englishman head back to a small dressing room in a corner of the veranda that served as a half-office, cluttered with papers and dispatch boxes, and sit down to read Mahbub Ali's message. His face, illuminated by the bright light of the kerosene lamp, shifted and darkened, and Kim, accustomed like every beggar to watching faces, paid close attention.

'Will! Will, dear!' called a woman's voice. 'You[49] ought to be in the drawing-room. They'll be here in a minute.'

'Will! Will, dear!' called a woman's voice. 'You[49] ought to be in the living room. They'll be here any minute.'

The man still read intently.

The man still read deeply.

'Will!' said the voice, five minutes later. 'He's come. I can hear the troopers in the drive.'

'Will!' said the voice, five minutes later. 'He's here. I can hear the troopers in the driveway.'

The man dashed out bareheaded as a big landau with four native troopers behind it halted at the veranda, and a tall, black-haired man, erect as an arrow, swung out, preceded by a young officer who laughed pleasantly.

The man rushed out without a hat as a large carriage with four local soldiers behind it stopped at the porch, and a tall, dark-haired man, standing straight like an arrow, stepped out, followed by a young officer who chuckled warmly.

Flat on his belly lay Kim, almost touching the high wheels. His man and the black stranger exchanged two sentences.

Flat on his stomach lay Kim, nearly brushing against the large wheels. His guy and the black stranger exchanged a couple of sentences.

'Certainly, sir,' said the young officer promptly. 'Everything waits while a horse is concerned.'

'Of course, sir,' the young officer replied quickly. 'Everything comes to a halt when it involves a horse.'

'We shan't be more than twenty minutes,' said Kim's man. 'You can do the honours—keep 'em amused, and all that.'

'We won't be more than twenty minutes,' said Kim's guy. 'You can take care of things—keep them entertained and all that.'

'Tell one of the troopers to wait,' said the tall man, and they both passed into the dressing-room together as the landau rolled away. Kim saw their heads bent over Mahbub Ali's message, and heard the voices—one low and deferential, the other sharp and decisive.

"Tell one of the soldiers to wait," said the tall man, and they both went into the dressing room together as the carriage rolled away. Kim saw their heads leaning over Mahbub Ali's message and heard the voices—one low and respectful, the other clear and commanding.

'It isn't a question of weeks. It is a question of days—hours almost,' said the elder. 'I'd been expecting it for some time, but this'—he tapped Mahbub Ali's paper—'clenches it. Grogan's dining here to-night, isn't he?'

"It’s not a matter of weeks. It’s about days—almost hours," said the elder. "I’ve been anticipating this for a while, but this"—he tapped Mahbub Ali's paper—"seals the deal. Grogan is dining here tonight, right?"

'Yes, sir, and Macklin too.'

'Yes, sir, and Macklin as well.'

'Very good. I'll speak to them myself. That matter will be referred to the Council, of course, but this is a case where one is justified in assuming that we take action at once. Warn the Pindi and Peshawur brigades. It will disorganise all the summer reliefs, but[50] we can't help that. This comes of not smashing them thoroughly the first time. Eight thousand should be enough.'

'Very good. I'll talk to them myself. That issue will be brought up with the Council, of course, but this is a situation where we can assume immediate action is justified. Alert the Pindi and Peshawar brigades. It will disrupt all the summer relief efforts, but[50] we can't avoid that. This is the result of not defeating them completely the first time. Eight thousand should be enough.'

'What about artillery, sir?'

'What about the artillery, sir?'

'I must consult Macklin.'

'I need to consult Macklin.'

'Then it means war?'

'So, that means war?'

'No. Punishment. When a man is bound by the action of his predecessor—'

'No. Punishment. When a person is constrained by the actions of those before them—'

'But C.25 may have lied.'

'But C.25 might have lied.'

'He bears out the other's information. Practically, they showed their hand six months back. But Devenish would have it there was a chance of peace. Of course they used it to make themselves stronger. Send off those telegrams at once,—the new code, not the old,—mine and Wharton's. I don't think we need keep the ladies waiting any longer. We can settle the rest over the cigars. I thought it was coming. It's punishment—not war.'

'He confirms what the other said. Basically, they revealed their intentions six months ago. But Devenish insisted there was a chance for peace. Naturally, they used it to strengthen their position. Send those telegrams right away—the new code, not the old one—mine and Wharton's. I don't think we should keep the ladies waiting any longer. We can figure out the rest over cigars. I had a feeling this was coming. It's punishment—not war.'

As the trooper cantered off Kim crawled round to the back of the house, where, going on his Lahore experiences, he judged there would be food—and information. The kitchen was crowded with excited scullions, one of whom kicked him.

As the trooper rode away, Kim crawled around to the back of the house, where, based on his experiences in Lahore, he figured there would be food—and some information. The kitchen was packed with energetic kitchen helpers, one of whom kicked him.

'Aie,' said Kim, feigning tears. 'I came only to wash dishes in return for a bellyful.'

'Aie,' said Kim, pretending to cry. 'I came only to wash dishes in exchange for a full stomach.'

'All Umballa is on the same errand. Get hence. They go in now with the soup. Think you that we who serve Creighton Sahib need strange scullions to help us through a big dinner?'

'Everyone in Umballa is on the same mission. Get out of here. They’re coming in now with the soup. Do you think that we who serve Creighton Sahib need weird kitchen helpers to get us through a big dinner?'

'It is a very big dinner;' said Kim, looking at the plates.

'That's a huge dinner,' said Kim, looking at the plates.

'Small wonder. The guest of honour is none other than the Jang-i-Lat Sahib' (the Commander-in-Chief).[51]

'No surprise there. The guest of honor is none other than the Jang-i-Lat Sahib' (the Commander-in-Chief).[51]

'Ho!' said Kim, with the correct guttural note of wonder. He had learned what he wanted, and when the scullion turned he was gone.

'Hey!' said Kim, with the right tone of amazement. He had found out what he needed, and when the kitchen helper turned around, he was gone.

'And all that trouble,' said he to himself, thinking as usual in Hindustanee, 'for a horse's pedigree! Mahbub Ali should have come to me to learn a little lying. Every time before that I have borne a message it concerned a woman. Now it is men. Better. The tall man said that they will loose a great army to punish some one—somewhere—the news goes to Pindi and Peshawur. There are also guns. Would I had crept nearer. It is big news!'

'And all this trouble,' he thought to himself, as usual in Hindustani, 'for a horse's pedigree! Mahbub Ali should have come to me to learn how to lie a little. Every other time I've carried a message, it was about a woman. Now it’s about men. Better. The tall man said they will unleash a great army to punish someone—somewhere—the news goes to Pindi and Peshawar. There are also guns. I wish I had gotten closer. This is big news!'

He returned to find the cultivator's cousin's younger brother discussing the family law-suit in all its bearings with the cultivator and his wife and a few friends, while the lama dozed. After the evening meal some one passed him a water-pipe; and Kim felt very much of a man as he pulled at the smooth cocoanut-shell, his legs spread abroad in the moonlight, his tongue clicking in remarks from time to time. His hosts were most polite; for the cultivator's wife had told them of his vision of the Red Bull, and of his probable descent from another world. Moreover, the lama was a great and venerable curiosity. The family priest, an old, tolerant Sarsut Brahmin, dropped in later, and naturally started a theological argument to impress the family. By creed, of course, they were all on their priest's side, but the lama was the guest and the novelty. His gentle kindliness, and his impressive Chinese quotations, that sounded like spells, delighted them hugely; and in this sympathetic, simple air he expanded like the Bodhisat's own lotus, speaking of his life in the great hills of Suchzen, before, as he said, 'I rose up to seek enlightenment.'[52]

He came back to find the cultivator's cousin's younger brother discussing the family lawsuit in detail with the cultivator, his wife, and a few friends, while the lama was dozing off. After dinner, someone handed him a water pipe; and Kim felt really confident as he took puffs from the smooth coconut shell, his legs stretched out in the moonlight, his tongue occasionally clicking in comments. His hosts were very polite; the cultivator's wife had told them about his vision of the Red Bull and his possible connection to another world. On top of that, the lama was a fascinating and respected guest. The family priest, an old, easygoing Sarsut Brahmin, stopped by later and naturally started a theological debate to impress the family. By their beliefs, they were all on their priest's side, but the lama was the guest and the interesting one. His gentle kindness and impressive Chinese quotes, which sounded like magic spells, really delighted them; and in this warm, simple atmosphere, he blossomed like the Bodhisattva’s own lotus, sharing stories of his life in the great hills of Suchzen, before, as he said, 'I set out to seek enlightenment.'[52]

Then it came out that in those worldly days he had been a master-hand at casting horoscopes and nativities; and the family priest led him on to describe his methods; each giving the planets names that the other could not understand, and pointing upwards as the big stars sailed across the dark. The children of the house tugged unrebuked at his rosary; and he clean forgot the Rule which forbids looking at women as he talked of enduring snows, landslips, blocked passes, the remote cliffs where men find sapphires and turquoise, and that wonderful upland road that leads at last into Great China itself.

Then it turned out that back in those worldly days he was a pro at casting horoscopes and nativities; and the family priest encouraged him to explain his methods; each using names for the planets that the other could not understand, pointing up at the big stars as they moved across the night sky. The kids in the house pulled at his rosary without being scolded; and he completely forgot the Rule that prohibits looking at women as he spoke about endless snows, landslides, blocked roads, the distant cliffs where people find sapphires and turquoise, and that amazing high road that eventually leads into Great China itself.

'How thinkest thou of this one?' said the cultivator aside to the priest.

'What do you think of this one?' said the cultivator to the priest.

'A holy man—a holy man indeed. His Gods are not the Gods, but his feet are upon the Way,' was the answer. 'And his methods of nativities, though that is beyond thee, are wise and sure.'

'A holy man—a truly holy man. His gods aren't the true gods, but he's on the right path,' was the reply. 'And his ways of understanding births, though that's beyond you, are smart and reliable.'

'Tell me,' said Kim lazily, 'whether I find my Red Bull on a green field, as was promised me.'

'Tell me,' said Kim lazily, 'am I going to find my Red Bull in a green field, like you promised?'

'What knowledge hast thou of thy birth-hour?' the priest asked, swelling with importance.

"What do you know about your birth time?" the priest asked, puffing himself up with importance.

'Between first and second cockcrow of the first night in May.'

'Between the first and second rooster crows of the first night in May.'

'Of what year?'

'What year?'

'I do not know; but upon the hour that I cried first fell the great earthquake in Srinagur which is in Kashmir.' This Kim had from the woman who took care of him, and she again from Kimball O'Hara. The earthquake had been felt in India, and for long stood a leading date in the Punjab.

'I don't know; but at the moment I first cried, the big earthquake hit Srinagar in Kashmir.' Kim learned this from the woman who took care of him, and she got it from Kimball O'Hara. The earthquake was felt in India and for a long time was a significant date in the Punjab.

'Ai!' said a woman excitedly. This seemed to make Kim's supernatural origin more certain. 'Was not such an one's daughter born then—'[53]

'Ai!' a woman exclaimed excitedly. This seemed to confirm Kim's supernatural origin even more. 'Wasn't such a person's daughter born then—'[53]

'And her mother bore her husband four sons in four years—all likely boys,' cried the cultivator's wife, sitting outside the circle in the shadow.

'And her mother gave her husband four sons in four years—all expected to be boys,' cried the farmer's wife, sitting outside the circle in the shade.

'None reared in the knowledge,' said the family priest, 'forget how the planets stood in their Houses upon that night.' He began to draw in the dust of the courtyard. 'At least thou hast good claim to a half of the House of the Bull. How runs thy prophecy?'

'No one raised with knowledge,' said the family priest, 'forgets how the planets were aligned in their Houses on that night.' He started to sketch in the dust of the courtyard. 'At least you have a solid claim to half of the House of the Bull. What's your prophecy?'

'Upon a day,' said Kim, delighted at the sensation he was creating, 'I shall be made great by means of a Red Bull on a green field, but first there will enter two men making all things ready.'

'One day,' said Kim, excited by the impact he was having, 'I'll achieve greatness with a Red Bull on a green field, but first, two men will come in to prepare everything.'

'Yes: thus ever at the opening of a vision. A thick darkness that clears slowly; anon one enters with a broom making ready the place. Then begins the Sight. Two men—thou sayest? Ay, ay. The Sun, leaving the House of the Bull, enters that of the Twins. Hence the two men of the prophecy. Let us now consider. Fetch me a twig, little one.'

'Yes: this is always how a vision starts. A thick darkness that slowly clears; then someone enters with a broom to prepare the space. That’s when the vision begins. Two men—you say? Yes, indeed. The Sun, leaving the House of the Bull, enters the House of the Twins. Hence the two men in the prophecy. Now, let’s think about this. Bring me a twig, little one.'

He knitted his brows, scratched, smoothed out, and scratched again in the dust mysterious signs—to the wonder of all save the lama, who, with fine instinct, forbore to interfere.

He furrowed his brows, scratched, smoothed out, and scratched again in the dust mysterious symbols—to the amazement of everyone except the lama, who, with a keen sense, chose not to interfere.

At the end of half an hour he tossed the twig from him with a grunt.

At the end of half an hour, he threw the stick away with a grunt.

'Hm. Thus say the stars. Within three days come the two men to make all things ready. After them follows the Bull; but the sign over against him is the sign of War and armed men.'

'Hm. So say the stars. In three days, the two men will arrive to prepare everything. After them comes the Bull; but the sign opposite him is the sign of War and armed men.'

'There was indeed a man of the Loodhiana Sikhs in the carriage from Lahore,' said the cultivator's wife hopefully.

'There was actually a man from the Loodhiana Sikhs in the carriage from Lahore,' said the farmer's wife hopefully.

'Tck! Armed men—many hundreds. What concern[54] hast thou with war?' said the priest to Kim. 'Thine is a red and an angry sign of War to be loosed very soon.'

'Tck! Armed men—many hundreds. What concern[54] do you have with war?' said the priest to Kim. 'Yours is a red and angry sign of War about to break out very soon.'

'None—none,' said the lama earnestly. 'We seek only peace and our River.'

'None—none,' said the lama sincerely. 'We only seek peace and our River.'

Kim smiled, remembering what he had overheard in the dressing-room. Decidedly he was a favourite of the stars.

Kim smiled, recalling what he had overheard in the dressing room. It was clear that he was a favorite of the stars.

The priest brushed his foot over the rude horoscope. 'More than this I cannot see. In three days comes the Bull to thee, boy.'

The priest nudged the rough horoscope with his foot. 'I can't see more than this. In three days, the Bull will come to you, boy.'

'And my River, my River,' pleaded the lama. 'I had hoped his Bull would lead us both to the River.'

'And my River, my River,' begged the lama. 'I had hoped his Bull would guide us both to the River.'

'Alas, for that wondrous River, my brother,' the priest replied. 'Such things are not common.'

'Alas, for that amazing River, my brother,' the priest replied. 'Such things are rare.'

Next morning, though they were pressed to stay, the lama insisted on departure. They gave Kim a large bundle of good food and nearly three annas in copper money for the needs of the road, and with many blessings watched the two go southward in the dawn.

Next morning, even though they were urged to stay, the lama insisted on leaving. They gave Kim a big bundle of food and almost three annas in copper coins for their journey, and with many blessings, they watched the two head south in the early light.

'Pity it is that these and such as these could not be freed from the Wheel of Things,' said the lama.

"Pity it is that these and others like them couldn’t escape the Wheel of Things," said the lama.

'Nay, then would only evil people be left on the earth, and who would give us meat and shelter?' quoth Kim, stepping merrily under his burden.

'Nah, then only bad people would be left on the earth, and who would provide us with food and shelter?' said Kim, happily stepping along with his load.

'Yonder is a small stream. Let us look,' said the lama, and he led from the white road across the fields; walking into a very hornets'-nest of pariah dogs.

'Over there is a small stream. Let's check it out,' said the lama, and he led away from the white road across the fields, walking straight into a swarm of stray dogs.


CHAPTER III

'Yea, voice of every Soul that clung
To Life that strove from rung to rung
When Devadatta's rule was young,
The warm wind brings Kamakura.'


BEHIND them an angry farmer brandished a bamboo pole. He was a market-gardener, Arain by caste, growing vegetables and flowers for Umballa city, and well Kim knew the breed.

'Such an one,' said the lama, disregarding the dogs, 'is impolite to strangers, intemperate of speech and uncharitable. Be warned by his demeanour, my disciple.'

'That person,' said the lama, ignoring the dogs, 'is rude to strangers, harsh with his words, and unkind. Pay attention to his behavior, my disciple.'

'Ho, shameless beggars!' shouted the farmer. 'Begone! Get hence!'

'Hey, shameless beggars!' shouted the farmer. 'Go away! Get out of here!'

'We go,' the lama returned, with quiet dignity. 'We go from these unblessed fields.'

'We're leaving,' the lama said with calm dignity. 'We're leaving this cursed land.'

'Ah,' said Kim, sucking in his breath. 'If the next crops fail, thou canst only blame thy own tongue.'

'Ah,' said Kim, taking a deep breath. 'If the next crops fail, you can only blame yourself for what you said.'

The man shuffled uneasily in his slippers. 'The land is full of beggars,' he began, half apologetically.

The man shifted awkwardly in his slippers. 'There are so many beggars around,' he said, half apologizing.

'And by what sign didst thou know that we would beg from thee, O Mali?' said Kim tartly, using the name that a market-gardener least likes. 'All we sought was to look at that river beyond the field there.'

'And how did you know we would ask you for help, O Mali?' Kim said sharply, using the name that a market-gardener hates the most. 'All we wanted was to see that river beyond the field over there.'

'River, forsooth!' the man snorted. 'What city do ye hail from not to know a canal-cut? It runs as straight[56] as an arrow, and I pay for the water as though it were molten silver. There is a branch of a river beyond. But if ye need water I can give that—and milk.'

'River, really!' the man snorted. 'What city are you from that you don't know about a canal? It runs just as straight[56] as an arrow, and I pay for the water as if it were liquid silver. There's a branch of a river beyond. But if you need water, I can provide that—and milk.'

'Nay, we will go to the river,' said the lama, striding out.

'Nah, we’ll go to the river,' said the lama, walking out.

'Milk and a meal,' the man stammered, as he looked at the strange tall figure. 'I—I would not draw evil upon myself—or my crops; but beggars are so many in these hard days.'

'Milk and a meal,' the man stuttered, glancing at the unusual tall figure. 'I—I wouldn’t want to bring misfortune upon myself—or my crops; but there are so many beggars in these tough times.'

'Take notice,' the lama turned to Kim. 'He was led to speak harshly by the Red Mist of anger. That clearing from his eyes, he becomes courteous and of an affable heart. May his fields be blessed. Beware not to judge men too hastily, O farmer.'

'Pay attention,' the lama said to Kim. 'He was pushed to speak harshly by the Red Mist of anger. Once that clears from his eyes, he becomes polite and friendly. May his fields be blessed. Don't judge people too quickly, O farmer.'

'I have met holy ones who would have cursed thee from hearthstone to byre,' said Kim to the abashed man. 'Is he not wise and holy? I am his disciple.'

'I’ve met holy people who would have cursed you from the fireplace to the barn,' said Kim to the embarrassed man. 'Is he not wise and holy? I am his student.'

He cocked his nose in the air loftily and stepped across the narrow field-borders with great dignity.

He held his nose up high and walked across the narrow edges of the field with a lot of dignity.

'There is no pride,' said the lama, after a pause, 'there is no pride among such as follow the Middle Way.'

'There’s no pride,' said the lama, after a pause, 'there’s no pride among those who follow the Middle Way.'

'But thou hast said he was low caste and discourteous.'

'But you said he was low caste and rude.'

'Low caste I did not say, for how can that be which is not? Afterwards he amended his discourtesy, and I forgot the offence. Moreover, he is as we are, bound upon the Wheel of Things; but he does not tread the way of deliverance.' He halted at a little runlet among the fields, and considered the hoof-pitted bank.

'Low caste I did not say, because how can something that doesn’t exist be labeled? Later, he corrected his rudeness, and I moved past the offense. Besides, he is like us, trapped in the Cycle of Life; but he doesn’t follow the path to freedom.' He stopped at a small stream in the fields and looked at the hoof-marked bank.

'Now, how wilt thou know thy River?' said Kim, squatting in the shade of some tall sugar-cane.

'So how will you know your River?' Kim said, sitting in the shade of some tall sugarcane.

'When I find it, an enlightenment will surely be given. This, I feel, is not the place. O littlest among the[57] waters, if only thou couldst tell me where runs my River! But be thou blessed to make the fields bear!'

'When I find it, I will surely gain clarity. This, I sense, isn't the right place. O tiniest among the[57] waters, if only you could tell me where my River flows! But may you be blessed to make the fields fruitful!'

'Look! Look!' Kim sprang to his side and dragged him back. A yellow and brown streak glided from the purple rustling stems to the bank, stretched its neck to the water, drank, and lay still—a big cobra with fixed, lidless eyes.

'Look! Look!' Kim jumped to his side and pulled him back. A yellow and brown streak moved from the purple rustling stems to the bank, stretched its neck to the water, drank, and stayed still—a big cobra with wide-open, unblinking eyes.

'I have no stick—I have no stick,' said Kim. 'I will get me one and break his back.'

'I don't have a stick—I don't have a stick,' said Kim. 'I'll get one and break his back.'

'Why? He is upon the Wheel as we are—a life ascending or descending—very far from deliverance. Great evil must the soul have done that is cast into this shape.'

'Why? He is on the Wheel like us—a life going up or down—still far from salvation. The soul must have committed great evil to be trapped in this form.'

'I hate all snakes,' said Kim. No native training can quench the white man's horror of the Serpent.

"I hate all snakes," Kim said. No amount of local training can erase the white man's fear of the Serpent.

'Let him live out his life.' The coiled thing hissed and half opened its hood. 'May thy release come soon, brother,' the lama continued placidly. 'Hast thou knowledge, by chance, of my River?'

'Let him live out his life.' The coiled creature hissed and partially opened its hood. 'May your release come soon, brother,' the lama continued calmly. 'Do you happen to know about my River?'

'Never have I seen such a man as thou art,' Kim whispered, overwhelmed. 'Do the very snakes understand thy talk?'

'I've never seen a man like you before,' Kim whispered, amazed. 'Can even the snakes understand what you say?'

'Who knows?'. He passed within a foot of the cobra's poised head. It flattened itself among the dusty coils.

'Who knows?'. He walked past the cobra's poised head, which was only a foot away. It flattened itself among the dusty coils.

'Come thou!' he called over his shoulder.

'Come on!' he called over his shoulder.

'Not I,' said Kim. 'I go round.'

'Not me,' said Kim. 'I go around.'

'Come. He does no hurt.'

'Come. He won't hurt you.'

Kim hesitated for a moment. The lama backed his order by some droned Chinese quotation which Kim took for a charm. He obeyed and bounded across the rivulet, and the snake, indeed, made no sign.

Kim paused for a moment. The lama supported his command with a monotonous Chinese saying that Kim thought was a charm. He complied and leaped over the stream, and the snake, in fact, showed no reaction.

'Never have I seen such a man.' Kim wiped the sweat from his forehead. 'And now, whither go we?'

'I've never seen a man like that.' Kim wiped the sweat from his forehead. 'And now, where do we go?'

'That is for thee to say. I am old, and a stranger—far[58] from my own place. But that the rel-carriage fills my head with noises of devil-drums I would go in it to Benares now. . . . Yet by so going we may miss the River. Let us find another river.'

'That’s for you to decide. I’m old and a stranger—far[58] from where I belong. If the carriage wasn’t filling my head with the sounds of devil-drums, I would ride it to Benares right now. . . . But by doing that, we might miss the River. Let’s find another river.'

Where the hard-worked soil gives three and even four crops a year—through patches of sugar-cane, tobacco, long white radishes, and nol-kol, all that day they strolled on, turning aside to every glimpse of water; rousing village dogs and sleeping villages at noonday; the lama replying to the vollied questions with an unswerving simplicity. They sought a River—a River of miraculous healing. Had any one knowledge of such a stream? Sometimes men laughed, but more often heard the story out to the end and offered them a place in the shade, a drink of milk, and a meal. The women were always kind, and the little children as children are the world over, alternately shy and venturesome. Evening found them at rest under the village tree of a mud-walled, mud-roofed hamlet, talking to the headman as the cattle came in from the grazing-grounds and the women prepared the day's last meal. They had passed beyond the belt of market-gardens round hungry Umballa, and were among the mile-wide green of the staple crops.

Where the hardworking soil produces three or even four crops a year—filled with patches of sugarcane, tobacco, long white radishes, and nol-kol—they strolled all day, pausing at every sight of water; waking village dogs and dozing villages at noon; the lama answering the flurry of questions with unwavering simplicity. They were looking for a river—a river known for its miraculous healing. Did anyone know of such a stream? Sometimes people laughed, but more often they listened to the whole story and offered them a spot in the shade, a glass of milk, and a meal. The women were always kind, and the little children, like children everywhere, were alternately shy and bold. By evening, they were resting under the village tree in a small hamlet with mud walls and a mud roof, chatting with the headman as the cattle returned from grazing and the women prepared the last meal of the day. They had moved beyond the market gardens surrounding hungry Umballa and were among the expansive fields of staple crops.

He was a white-bearded and affable elder, used to entertaining strangers. He dragged out a string bedstead for the lama, set warm cooked food before him, prepared him a pipe, and, the evening ceremonies being finished in the village temple, sent for the village priest.

He was a friendly older man with a white beard, used to welcoming strangers. He pulled out a bed frame for the lama, set warm cooked food in front of him, got him a pipe, and after the evening ceremonies wrapped up at the village temple, he called for the village priest.

Kim told the older children tales of the size and beauty of Lahore, of railway travel, and such-like city things, while the men talked, slowly as their cattle chew the cud.[59]

Kim shared stories with the older kids about how big and beautiful Lahore is, about train rides, and other city experiences, while the men chatted slowly, like their cattle grazing. [59]

'I cannot fathom it,' said the headman at last to the priest. 'How readest thou this talk?' The lama, his tale told, was silently telling his beads.

'I can't understand it,' said the headman finally to the priest. 'What do you make of this conversation?' The lama, having finished his story, was quietly counting his beads.

'He is a Seeker,' the priest answered. 'The land is full of such. Remember him who came only last month—the faquir with the tortoise?'

'He's a Seeker,' the priest replied. 'This place is full of them. Remember the one who came just last month—the faquir with the tortoise?'

'Ay, but that man had right and reason, for Krishna Himself appeared in a vision promising him Paradise without the burning-pyre if he journeyed to Prayag. This man seeks no god who is within my knowledge.'

'Ay, but that man had the right idea, for Krishna Himself appeared in a vision promising him Paradise without the burning pyre if he traveled to Prayag. This man isn’t looking for any god I know of.'

'Peace, he is old: he comes from far off, and he is mad,' the smooth-shaven priest replied. 'Hear me.' He turned to the lama. 'Three kos (six miles) to the westward runs the great road to Calcutta.'

'Calm down, he’s old: he comes from far away, and he’s crazy,' the clean-shaven priest said. 'Listen to me.' He turned to the lama. 'Three kos (six miles) to the west, the main road to Calcutta runs.'

'But I would go to Benares—to Benares.'

'But I would go to Benares—to Benares.'

'And to Benares also. It crosses all streams on this side of Hind. Now my word to thee, Holy One, is rest here till to-morrow. Then take the road' (it was the Grand Trunk Road he meant) 'and test each stream that it overpasses; for, as I understand, the virtue of thy River lies neither in one pool nor place, but throughout its length. Then, if thy gods will, be assured that thou wilt come upon thy freedom.'

'And to Benares also. It crosses all the rivers on this side of Hind. Now my advice to you, Holy One, is to rest here until tomorrow. Then take the road' (it was the Grand Trunk Road he was referring to) 'and check each river that it crosses; for, as I understand, the power of your River lies not in one spot or pool, but along its entire length. Then, if your gods will it, you can be sure that you will find your freedom.'

'That is well said.' The lama was much impressed by the plan. 'We will begin to-morrow, and a blessing on thee for showing old feet such a near road.' A deep, sing-song Chinese half-chant closed the sentence. Even the priest was impressed, and the headman feared an evil spell: but none could look at the lama's simple, eager face and doubt him long.

'That’s well said.' The lama was really impressed by the plan. 'We'll start tomorrow, and thank you for showing old feet such a short path.' A deep, melodic Chinese half-chant finished his sentence. Even the priest was impressed, and the headman worried about a bad omen; but no one could look at the lama’s simple, eager face and doubt him for long.

'Seest thou my chela?' he said, diving into his snuff-gourd with an important sniff. It was his duty to repay courtesy with courtesy.[60]

'Do you see my chela?' he said, diving into his snuff-gourd with a serious sniff. It was his job to return courtesy with courtesy.[60]

'I see—and hear.' The headman rolled his eye where Kim was chatting to a girl in blue as she laid crackling thorns on a fire.

'I see—and hear.' The headman rolled his eye where Kim was talking to a girl in blue as she added crackling thorns to the fire.

'He also has a Search of his own. No river, but a Bull. Yea, a Red Bull on a green field will some day raise him to honour. He is, I think, not altogether of this world. He was sent of a sudden to aid me in this search, and his name is Friend of all the World.'

'He also has his own quest. Not a river, but a Bull. Yeah, a Red Bull on a green field will someday elevate him to honor. I think he’s not completely of this world. He came out of nowhere to help me in this search, and his name is Friend of all the World.'

The priest smiled. 'Ho there, Friend of all the World,' he cried across the sharp-smelling smoke, 'what art thou?'

The priest smiled. 'Hey there, Friend of all the World,' he shouted over the sharp-smelling smoke, 'who are you?'

'This Holy One's disciple,' said Kim.

'This Holy One's disciple,' Kim said.

'He says thou art a but' (a spirit).

'He says you are a spirit.'

'Can buts eat?' said Kim, with a twinkle. 'For I am hungry.'

'Can you eat nuts?' said Kim, with a sparkle in their eye. 'Because I'm hungry.'

'It is no jest,' cried the lama. 'A certain astrologer of that city whose name I have forgotten—'

'It's no joke,' shouted the lama. 'There's an astrologer in that city whose name I can't remember—'

'That is no more than the city of Umballa where we slept last night,' Kim whispered to the priest.

'That’s just the city of Umballa where we slept last night,' Kim whispered to the priest.

'Ay, Umballa was it? He cast a horoscope and declared that my chela should find his desire within two days. But what said he of the meaning of the stars, Friend of all the World?'

'Ay, Umballa was it? He made a horoscope and said that my student would find what he wanted in two days. But what did he have to say about the meaning of the stars, Friend of all the World?'

Kim cleared his throat and looked around at the village graybeards.

Kim cleared his throat and looked around at the village elders.

'The meaning of my Star is War,' he replied pompously.

'The meaning of my Star is War,' he said arrogantly.

Somebody laughed at the little tattered figure strutting on the brickwork plinth under the great tree. Where a native would have lain down, Kim's white blood set him upon his feet.

Somebody laughed at the small, worn figure walking confidently on the brick pedestal under the big tree. While a local might have rested, Kim's white heritage kept him standing.

'Ay, War,' he answered.

"Yeah, War," he replied.

'That is a sure prophecy,' rumbled a deep voice. 'For there is always war along the Border—as I know.'[61]

'That's a sure prediction,' a deep voice rumbled. 'Because there’s always war along the Border—as I know.'[61]

It was an old, withered man, who had served the Government in the days of the Mutiny as a native officer in a newly raised cavalry regiment. The Government had given him a good holding in the village, and though the demands of his sons, now gray-bearded officers on their own account, had impoverished him, he was still a person of consequence. English officials—Deputy Commissioners even—turned aside from the main road to visit him, and on those occasions he dressed himself in the uniform of ancient days, and stood up like a ramrod.

It was an old, frail man who had served the Government during the Mutiny as a native officer in a newly formed cavalry regiment. The Government had given him a good piece of land in the village, and although the demands of his sons, who were now old officers themselves, had drained his resources, he was still an important figure. English officials—even Deputy Commissioners—would divert from the main road to visit him, and during those visits, he would dress in the uniform of the past and stand stiffly like a ramrod.

'But this shall be a great war—a war of eight thousand,' Kim's voice shrilled across the quick-gathering crowd, astonishing himself.

'But this will be a huge war—a war of eight thousand,' Kim's voice pierced through the quickly gathering crowd, surprising himself.

'Redcoats or our own regiments?' the old man snapped, as though he were asking an equal. His tone made men respect Kim.

'Redcoats or our own troops?' the old man snapped, as if he were asking an equal. His tone commanded respect from the men for Kim.

'Redcoats,' said Kim at a venture. 'Redcoats and guns.'

'Redcoats,' Kim said uncertainly. 'Redcoats and guns.'

'But—but the astrologer said no word of this,' cried the lama, snuffing prodigiously in his excitement.

'But—the astrologer didn't mention any of this,' the lama exclaimed, sniffling a lot in his excitement.

'But I know. The word has come to me, who am this Holy One's disciple. There will rise a war—a war of eight thousand redcoats. From Pindi and Peshawur they will be drawn. This is sure.'

'But I know. The word has reached me, who am this Holy One's disciple. A war is coming—a war of eight thousand redcoats. They will come from Pindi and Peshawur. This is certain.'

'The boy has heard bazar-talk,' said the priest.

'The boy has heard gossip,' said the priest.

'But he was always by my side,' said the lama. 'How should he know? I did not know.'

'But he was always by my side,' said the lama. 'How would he know? I didn't know.'

'He will make a clever juggler when the old man is dead,' muttered the priest to the headman. 'What new trick is this?'

'He'll be a clever juggler when the old man is gone,' the priest muttered to the headman. 'What new trick is this?'

'A sign. Give me a sign,' thundered the old soldier suddenly. 'If there were war my sons would have told me.'[62]

'A sign. Give me a sign,' the old soldier shouted suddenly. 'If there were a war, my sons would have told me.'[62]

'When all is ready, thy sons, doubt not, will be told. But it is a long road from thy sons to the man in whose hands these things lie.' Kim warmed to the game, for it reminded him of experiences in the letter-carrying line, when, for the sake of a few pice, he pretended to know more than he knew. But now he was playing for larger things—the sheer excitement and the sense of power. He drew a new breath and went on.

'When everything is set, your sons, without a doubt, will be informed. But it’s a long journey from your sons to the person who holds these things in his hands.' Kim got into the game, as it reminded him of times in the courier business, when, for just a few coins, he acted like he knew more than he actually did. But now he was in it for bigger stakes—the pure thrill and the feeling of control. He took a deep breath and continued.

'Old man, give me a sign. Do underlings order the goings of eight thousand redcoats—with guns?'

'Old man, give me a sign. Do subordinates dictate the movements of eight thousand redcoats—with guns?'

'No.' Still the old man answered as though Kim were an equal.

'No.' The old man replied as if Kim were his equal.

'Dost thou know who He is then that gives the order?'

'Do you know who He is that gives the order?'

'I have seen Him.'

"I've seen Him."

'To know again?'

'Remember?'

'I have known Him since he was a lieutenant in the topkhana' (the Artillery).

'I have known him since he was a lieutenant in the artillery.'

'A tall man. A tall man with black hair, walking thus?' Kim took a few paces in a stiff, wooden style.

'A tall man. A tall man with black hair, walking like this?' Kim took a few steps in a stiff, wooden manner.

'Ay. But that any one may have seen.' The crowd were breathless-still through all this talk.

'Ay. But that anyone may have seen.' The crowd remained breathless and still through all this discussion.

'That is true,' said Kim. 'But I will say more. Look now. First the great man walks thus. Then He thinks thus. (Kim drew a forefinger over his forehead and downwards till it came to rest by the angle of the jaw.) Anon He twitches his fingers thus. Anon He thrusts his hat under his left armpit.' Kim illustrated the motion and stood like a stork.

'That's true,' said Kim. 'But let me add more. Look now. First, the great man walks like this. Then he thinks like this.' (Kim traced a line across his forehead and downwards until it rested at the angle of his jaw.) 'Then he twitches his fingers like this. Then he pushes his hat under his left armpit.' Kim demonstrated the motion and stood like a stork.

The old man groaned, inarticulate with amazement; and the crowd shivered.

The old man groaned, speechless with amazement; and the crowd shivered.

'So—so—so. But what does He when He is about to give an order?'

'So—so—so. But what does He do when He’s about to give an order?'

'He rubs the skin at the back of his neck—thus.[63] Then falls one finger on the table and he makes a small sniffing noise through his nose. Then He speaks, saying: "Loose such and such a regiment. Call out such guns."'

He rubs the skin at the back of his neck—like this.[63] Then he taps a finger on the table and makes a slight sniffing sound through his nose. Then he speaks, saying: "Discharge this regiment. Bring out those guns."

The old man rose stiffly and saluted.

The old man stood up slowly and saluted.

'"For"'—Kim translated into the vernacular the clinching sentences he had heard in the dressing-room at Umballa—'"For," says He, "we should have done this long ago. It is not war—it is a chastisement. Snff!"'

'"For"'—Kim translated into the everyday language the deciding sentences he had heard in the dressing room at Umballa—'"For," he says, "we should have done this a long time ago. It's not war—it's punishment. Snff!"'

'Enough. I believe. I have seen Him thus in the smoke of battles. Seen and heard. It is He!'

'That's enough. I believe. I've seen Him like this in the smoke of battles. I’ve seen and heard. It is Him!'

'I saw no smoke'—Kim's voice shifted to the rapt sing-song of the wayside fortune-teller. 'I saw this in darkness. First came a man to make things clear. Then came horsemen. Then came He, standing in a ring of light. The rest followed as I have said. Old man, have I spoken truth?'

'I saw no smoke'—Kim's voice turned into the enchanting, rhythmic tone of a roadside fortune-teller. 'I saw this in darkness. First, a man came to clarify things. Then horsemen appeared. After that came He, standing in a circle of light. The rest followed as I've explained. Old man, have I spoken the truth?'

'It is He. Past all doubt it is He.'

'It's Him. No doubt about it, it's Him.'

The crowd drew a long, quavering breath, staring alternately at the old man, still at attention, and ragged Kim against the purple twilight.

The crowd took a deep, shaky breath, shifting their gaze between the old man, who stood rigid, and the worn-out Kim against the deep purple twilight.

'Said I not—said I not he was from the other world?' cried the lama proudly. 'He is the Friend of all the World. He is the Friend of the Stars!'

'Said I not—said I not he was from the other world?' cried the lama proudly. 'He is the Friend of all the World. He is the Friend of the Stars!'

'At least it does not concern us,' a man cried. 'O thou young soothsayer, if the gift abides with thee at all seasons, I have a red-spotted cow. She may be sister to thy Bull for aught I know—'

'At least it doesn't involve us,' a man shouted. 'Oh you young fortune-teller, if your gift is with you all the time, I have a red-spotted cow. She could be a sister to your Bull for all I know—'

'Or I care,' said Kim. 'My Stars do not concern themselves with thy cattle.'

'Or I care,' said Kim. 'My stars don't worry about your cattle.'

'Nay, but she is very sick,' a woman struck in. 'My man is a buffalo, or he would have chosen his words better. Tell me if she recover?'[64]

'No, but she is very sick,' a woman interjected. 'My husband is a fool, or he would have chosen his words better. Tell me, will she recover?'[64]

Had Kim been at all an ordinary boy, he would have carried on the play; but one does not know Lahore city, and least of all the faquirs by the Taksali Gate, for thirteen years without also knowing human nature.

Had Kim been an ordinary boy, he would have continued the game; but you can't live in Lahore city, especially near the faquirs by the Taksali Gate, for thirteen years without also understanding human nature.

The priest looked at him sideways, something bitterly—a dry and blighting smile.

The priest glanced at him out of the corner of his eye, with a hint of bitterness—a dry and withering smile.

'Is there no priest then in the village? I thought I had seen a great one even now,' cried Kim.

'Is there no priest in the village? I thought I just saw a really important one,' cried Kim.

'Ay—but—' the woman began.

"Ay—but—" the woman started.

'But thou and thy husband hoped to get the cow cured for a handful of thanks.' The shot told: they were notoriously the closest-fisted couple in the village. 'It is not well to cheat the temples. Give a young calf to thy own priest, and, unless thy gods are angry past recall, she will give milk within a month.'

'But you and your husband hoped to get the cow cured for a handful of thanks.' The shot landed: they were well-known as the stingiest couple in the village. 'It's wrong to cheat the temples. Give a young calf to your own priest, and, unless your gods are really angry, she’ll start giving milk within a month.'

'A master-beggar art thou,' purred the priest approvingly. 'Not the cunning of forty years could have done better. Surely thou hast made the old man rich?'

'A master beggar you are,' the priest purred approvingly. 'Not even the tricks of forty years could have done better. You've surely made the old man wealthy, right?'

'A little flour, a little butter and a mouthful of cardamoms,' Kim retorted, flushed with the praise, but still cautious—'does one grow rich on that? And, as thou canst see, he is mad. But it serves me while I learn the road at least.'

'A bit of flour, a bit of butter, and a mouthful of cardamom,' Kim replied, blushing from the compliment, but still careful—'can you really get rich off that? And, as you can see, he's crazy. But it helps me while I learn the way, at least.'

He knew what the faquirs of the Taksali Gate were like when they talked among themselves, and copied the very inflection of their lewd disciples.

He knew what the holy men at Taksali Gate were like when they talked among themselves, and mimicked the exact tone of their crude followers.

'Is his Search, then, truth or a cloak to other ends? It may be treasure.'

'Is his search for truth, or is it just a cover for something else? It could be treasure.'

'He is mad—many times mad. There is nothing else.'

'He's crazy—so often crazy. There's nothing more to it.'

Here the old soldier hobbled up and asked if Kim would accept his hospitality for the night. The priest recommended him to do so, but insisted that the honour[65] of entertaining the lama belonged to the temple—at which the lama smiled guilelessly. Kim glanced from one face to the other, and drew his own conclusions.

Here the old soldier limped over and asked if Kim would take him up on his offer of staying for the night. The priest suggested that he should, but emphasized that the privilege of hosting the lama belonged to the temple—at which the lama smiled innocently. Kim looked from one face to the other and formed his own conclusions.

'Where is the money?' he whispered, beckoning the old man off into the darkness.

'Where's the money?' he whispered, signaling the old man to follow him into the darkness.

'In my bosom. Where else?'

'In my heart. Where else?'

'Give it me. Quietly and swiftly give it me.'

'Give it to me. Quietly and quickly give it to me.'

'But why? Here is no ticket to buy.'

'But why? There's no ticket to buy.'

'Am I thy chela, or am I not? Do I not safeguard thy old feet about the ways? Give me the money and at dawn I will return it.' He slipped his hand above the lama's girdle and brought away the purse.

'Am I your disciple, or am I not? Don’t I protect your old feet along the journey? Give me the money, and I’ll return it at dawn.' He slid his hand above the lama's belt and took the purse.

'Be it so—be it so.' The old man nodded his head. 'This is a great and terrible world. I never knew there were so many men alive in it.'

'So be it—so be it.' The old man nodded his head. 'This is a huge and frightening world. I never realized there were so many people living in it.'

Next morning the priest was in a very bad temper, but the lama was quite happy; and Kim had enjoyed a most interesting evening with the old man, who brought out his cavalry sabre and, balancing it on his dry knees, told tales of the Mutiny and young captains thirty years in their graves, till Kim dropped off to sleep.

Next morning, the priest was in a really bad mood, but the lama was pretty happy; and Kim had a very interesting evening with the old man, who pulled out his cavalry saber and, balancing it on his bony knees, shared stories of the Mutiny and young captains who had been dead for thirty years, until Kim drifted off to sleep.

'Certainly the air of this country is good,' said the lama. 'I sleep lightly, as do all old men; but last night I slept unwaking till broad day. Even now I am heavy.'

'The air in this country is definitely nice,' the lama said. 'I sleep lightly, like all old men do; but last night I slept soundly until morning. Even now, I feel sleepy.'

'Drink a draught of hot milk,' said Kim, who had carried not a few such remedies to opium-smokers of his acquaintance. 'It is time to take the road again.'

'Drink a glass of hot milk,' said Kim, who had brought a fair number of such remedies to opium smokers he knew. 'It's time to hit the road again.'

'The long road that overpasses all the rivers of Hind,' said the lama gaily. 'Let us go. But how thinkest thou, chela, to recompense these people, and especially the priest, for their great kindness? Truly they are but-parast, but in other lives, may be, they will receive enlightenment. A rupee to the temple? The thing[66] within is no more than stone and red paint, but the heart of man we must acknowledge when and where it is good.'

'The long road that crosses all the rivers of India,' said the lama cheerfully. 'Let’s go. But how do you plan to repay these people, especially the priest, for their kindness? They are merely worshippers, but in another life, maybe they will find enlightenment. How about a rupee for the temple? The place[66] inside is just stone and red paint, but we must recognize the goodness in people's hearts when it exists.'

'Holy One, hast thou ever taken the road alone?' Kim looked up sharply, like the Indian crows so busy about the fields.

'Holy One, have you ever walked the path alone?' Kim looked up suddenly, like the Indian crows fluttering around the fields.

'Surely, child: from Kulu to Pathankot—from Kulu, where my first chela died. When men were kind to us we made offerings, and all men were well-disposed throughout all the Hills.'

'Surely, child: from Kulu to Pathankot—from Kulu, where my first disciple died. When people were kind to us we made offerings, and everyone was friendly throughout all the Hills.'

'It is otherwise in Hind,' said Kim drily. 'Their gods are many-armed and malignant. Let them alone.'

"It’s different in India," Kim said dryly. "Their gods have many arms and are cruel. Just leave them be."

'I would set thee on thy road for a little, Friend of all the World—thou and thy yellow man.' The old soldier ambled up the village street, all shadowy in the dawn, on a gaunt, scissor-hocked pony. 'Last night broke up the fountains of remembrance in my so-dried heart, and it was as a blessing to me. Truly there is war abroad in the air. I smell it. See! I have brought my sword.'

'I would send you on your way for a bit, Friend of all the World—you and your yellow man.' The old soldier strolled down the village street, dim in the early morning light, on a thin, awkward pony. 'Last night stirred up the wells of memory in my hardened heart, and it felt like a blessing to me. Truly, there is war in the air. I can smell it. Look! I’ve brought my sword.'

He sat long-legged on the little beast, with the big sword at his side,—hand dropped on the pommel,—staring fiercely over the flat lands towards the north. 'Tell me again how He showed in thy vision. Come up and sit behind me. The beast will carry two.'

He sat with his legs stretched out on the small animal, the large sword at his side—his hand resting on the hilt—glaring intensely over the flatlands to the north. "Tell me again how He appeared in your vision. Come up and sit behind me. The animal can carry two."

'I am this Holy One's disciple,' said Kim, as they cleared the village-gate. The villagers seemed almost sorry to be rid of them, but the priest's farewell was cold and distant. He had wasted some opium on a man who carried no money.

'I am this Holy One's disciple,' Kim said as they exited the village gate. The villagers looked almost regretful to see them go, but the priest's farewell was cold and distant. He had wasted some opium on a man who had no money.

'That is well spoken. I am not much used to holy men, but respect is always good. There is no respect in these days—not even when a Commissioner Sahib[67] comes to see me. But why should one whose Star leads him to war follow a holy man?'

'That’s well said. I’m not really used to holy men, but respect is always important. There’s just no respect these days—not even when a Commissioner Sahib[67] comes to see me. But why should someone whose destiny leads him to war follow a holy man?'

'But he is a holy man,' said Kim earnestly. 'In truth, and in talk and in act, holy. He is not like the others. I have never seen such an one. We be not fortune-tellers, or jugglers, or beggars.'

'But he's a holy man,' Kim said earnestly. 'Truly, in his words and actions, he's holy. He's not like the others. I've never seen anyone like him. We're not fortune-tellers, or performers, or beggars.'

'Thou art not, that I can see; but I do not know that other. He marches well, though.'

'You're not, as far as I can tell; but I don't know about the other. He walks confidently, though.'

The first freshness of the day carried the lama forward with long, easy, camel-like strides. He was deep in meditation, mechanically clicking his rosary.

The morning's freshness encouraged the lama to move ahead with long, effortless, camel-like strides. He was lost in meditation, mindlessly clicking his rosary.

They followed the rutted and worn country road that wound across the flat between the great dark-green mango-groves, the line of the snow-capped Himalayas faint to the eastward. All India was at work in the fields, to the creaking of well-wheels, the shouting of ploughmen behind their cattle, and the clamour of the crows. Even the pony felt the good influence and almost broke into a trot as Kim laid a hand on the stirrup-leather.

They followed the rough and worn country road that wound through the flat land between the lush dark-green mango groves, with the faint outline of the snow-capped Himalayas in the east. All of India was busy in the fields, with the creaking of well wheels, the calls of farmers managing their cattle, and the noise of the crows. Even the pony sensed the positive energy and nearly broke into a trot as Kim placed a hand on the stirrup leather.

'It repents me that I did not give a rupee to the shrine,' said the lama on the last bead of his eighty-one.

"It makes me regret that I didn't give a rupee to the shrine," said the lama on the last bead of his eighty-one.

The old soldier growled in his beard, so that the lama for the first time was aware of him.

The old soldier grumbled in his beard, making the lama notice him for the first time.

'Seekest thou the River also?' said he, turning.

"Are you looking for the River too?" he asked, turning.

'The day is new,' was the reply. 'What need of a river save to water at before sundown? I come to show thee a short lane to the Big Road.'

'The day is fresh,' was the response. 'What use is a river if not to drink from before sunset? I'm here to show you a quick path to the Main Road.'

'That is a courtesy to be remembered, O man of good will; but why the sword?'

'That's a kindness to remember, O man of good intentions; but why the sword?'

The old soldier looked as abashed as a child interrupted in his game of make-believe.

The old soldier looked as embarrassed as a kid caught in the middle of a game of pretend.

'The sword,' he said, fumbling it. 'Oh, that was a[68] fancy of mine—an old man's fancy. Truly the police orders are that no man must bear weapons throughout Hind, but'—he cheered up and slapped the hilt—'all the constabeels hereabout know me.'

'The sword,' he said, struggling to hold it. 'Oh, that was a[68] whim of mine—just an old man's whim. Honestly, the police make it clear that no one can carry weapons across Hind, but'—he perked up and patted the hilt—'everyone in the area knows me.'

'It is not a good fancy,' said the lama. 'What profit to kill men?'

'It's not a good idea,' the lama said. 'What benefit is there in killing people?'

'Very little—as I know; but if evil men were not now and then slain it would not be a good world for weaponless dreamers. I do not speak without knowledge who have seen the land from Delhi south awash with blood.'

'Not much—as far as I know; but if bad men weren't occasionally killed, it wouldn't be a safe world for defenseless dreamers. I'm not speaking from ignorance; I've seen the land from Delhi south soaked in blood.'

'What madness was that, then?'

'What was that madness, then?'

'The Gods, who sent it for a plague, alone know. A madness ate into all the Army, and they turned against their officers. That was the first evil, but not past remedy if they had then held their hands. But they chose to kill the Sahibs' wives and children. Then came the Sahibs from over the sea and called them to most strict account.'

'The gods, who sent it as a curse, alone know. A madness spread through the entire Army, and they turned against their leaders. That was the first wrong, but it could have been fixed if they had held back. Instead, they decided to kill the officers' wives and children. Then the officers came from across the sea and demanded an account from them.'

'Some such rumour, I believe, reached me once long ago. They called it the Black Year, as I remember.'

'Some rumor like that, I think, reached me once a long time ago. They called it the Black Year, if I recall correctly.'

'What manner of life hast thou led, not to know The Year? A rumour indeed! All earth knew, and trembled.'

'What kind of life have you led, not to know The Year? That's unbelievable! Everyone on earth knew and was scared.'

'Our earth never shook but once—upon the day that the Excellent One received Enlightenment.'

'Our earth has only shaken once—on the day that the Great One achieved Enlightenment.'

'Umph! I saw Delhi shake at least; and Delhi is the navel of the world.'

'Umph! I saw Delhi shake at least; and Delhi is the navel of the world.'

'So they turned against women and children? That was a bad deed, for which the punishment cannot be avoided.'

'So they turned against women and children? That was a terrible thing to do, and they can't escape the consequences.'

'Many strove to do so, but with very small profit. I was then in a regiment of cavalry. It broke. Of six hundred and eighty sabres stood fast to their salt—how many think you? Three. Of whom I was one.'

'Many tried to do so, but with very little success. I was in a cavalry unit at the time. It fell apart. Out of six hundred and eighty sabres that held firm—guess how many? Three. And I was one of them.'

He sat long-legged on the little beast, with the big sword at his side—hand dropped on the pommel—staring fiercely ever the flat Lands. . . He sat cross-legged on the little creature, with the big sword at his side—hand resting on the hilt—staring fiercely across the flat lands.

'The greater merit.'

'The greater benefit.'

'Merit! We did not consider it merit in those days. My people, my friends, my brothers fell from me. They said: "The time of the English is accomplished. Let each strike out a little holding for himself." But I had talked with the men of Sobraon, of Chillianwallah, of Moodkee and Ferozeshah. I said: "Abide a little and the wind turns. There is no blessing in this work." In those days I rode seventy miles with an English memsahib and her babe on my saddle-bow. (Wow! That was a horse fit for a man!) I placed them in safety, and back came I to my officer—the one that was not killed of our five. "Give me work," said I, "for I am an outcast among my own kin, and my cousin's blood is wet on my sabre." "Be content," said he. "There is great work forward. When this madness is over there is a recompense."'

'Merit! We didn’t see it as merit back then. My people, my friends, my brothers turned away from me. They said: "The English have had their time. Let each person grab a little for themselves." But I had spoken with the men from Sobraon, Chillianwallah, Moodkee, and Ferozeshah. I said: "Hold on a little and the tide will change. There’s no blessing in this." Back then, I rode seventy miles with an English lady and her baby on my saddle. (Wow! That was a horse fit for a man!) I got them to safety and then I returned to my officer—the only one of our five who wasn’t killed. "Give me something to do," I said, "because I’m an outcast among my own people, and my cousin’s blood is on my sabre." "Be patient," he said. "There’s important work ahead. When this madness is over, there will be a reward."'

'Ay, there is a recompense when the madness is over, surely?' the lama muttered half to himself.

"Ay, there’s gotta be a payoff once the madness is over, right?" the lama murmured, mostly to himself.

'They did not hang medals in those days on all who by accident had heard a gun fired. No! In nineteen pitched battles was I; in six-and-forty skirmishes of horse; and in small affairs without number. Nine wounds I bear; a medal and four clasps and the medal of an Order, for my captains who are now generals, remembered me when the Kaiser-i-Hind had accomplished fifty years of her reign, and all the land rejoiced. They said: "Give him the order of Berittish India." I carry it upon my neck now. I have also my jaghir (holding) from the hands of the State—a free gift to me and mine. The men of the old days—they are now Commissioners—come riding to me through the crops,—high upon horses so that all the village sees,—and we[70] talk out the old skirmishes, one dead man's name leading to another.'

They didn’t give out medals back then to just anyone who happened to hear a gun go off. No! I fought in nineteen major battles, in forty-six skirmishes on horseback, and countless small clashes. I bear nine wounds; I have a medal, four clasps, and an Order medal because my captains, who are now generals, remembered me when the Kaiser-i-Hind celebrated her fifty years on the throne, and the whole country rejoiced. They said, “Give him the Order of British India.” I wear it around my neck now. I also have my jaghir (land grant) given to me by the State as a free gift for me and my family. The men from the old days—they are now Commissioners—come riding to me through the fields, high on their horses so everyone in the village can see us, and we talk about the old skirmishes, one dead man's name reminding us of another.

'And after?' said the lama.

"And then?" said the lama.

'Oh, afterwards they go away, but not before my village has seen.'

'Oh, they leave afterwards, but not before my village has seen.'

'And at the last what wilt thou do?'

'And in the end, what will you do?'

'At the last I shall die.'

'I will eventually die.'

'And after?'

'What's next?'

'Let the Gods order it. I have never pestered Them with prayers: I do not think they will pester me. Look you, I have noticed in my long life that those who eternally break in upon Those Above with complaints and reports and bellowings and weepings are presently sent for in haste, as our colonel used to send for slack-jawed down-country men who talked too much. No, I have never wearied the Gods. They will remember this, and give me a quiet place where I can drive my lance in the shade, and wait to welcome my sons: I have no less than three—ressaldar-majors all—in the regiments.'

'Let the gods take care of it. I've never bothered them with prayers, so I don’t think they’ll bother me. You see, I’ve noticed throughout my long life that those who constantly interrupt the higher powers with complaints, reports, loud cries, and tears are usually called up quickly, just like our colonel used to summon the slow-witted country guys who talked too much. No, I’ve never worn out the gods. They will remember this and provide me a peaceful place where I can rest my lance in the shade and wait to greet my sons: I have no less than three—ressaldar-majors all—in the regiments.'

'And they likewise, bound upon the Wheel, go forth from life to life—from despair to despair,' said the lama below his breath, 'hot, uneasy, snatching.'

'And they too, tied to the Wheel, move from life to life—from despair to despair,' said the lama under his breath, 'agitated, restless, grasping.'

'Ay,' the old soldier chuckled. 'Three ressaldar-majors in three regiments. Gamblers a little, but so am I. They must be well mounted; and one cannot take the horses as in the old days one took women. Well, well, my holding can pay for all. How thinkest thou? It is a well-watered strip, but my men cheat me. I do not know how to ask save at the lance's point. Ugh! I grow angry and I curse them, and they feign penitence, but behind my back I know they call me a toothless old ape.'

'Yeah,' the old soldier chuckled. 'Three major sergeants in three different regiments. They gamble a bit, but so do I. They must have good horses, and you can't just take the horses like you used to take women. Well, my holdings can cover all of that. What do you think? It’s a well-watered piece of land, but my men cheat me. I don’t know how to ask for what's mine except by force. Ugh! I get angry and curse them, and they pretend to be sorry, but behind my back, I know they call me a toothless old ape.'

'Hast thou never desired any other thing?'[71]

'Haven't you ever wanted anything else?'[71]

Yes—yes—a thousand times! A straight back and a close-clinging knee once more; a quick wrist and a keen eye; and the marrow that makes a man. Oh, the old days—the good days of my strength!'

Yes—yes—a thousand times! A straight back and a snug knee once again; a quick wrist and a sharp eye; and the essence that defines a man. Oh, the old days—the great days of my strength!

'That strength is weakness.'

'That strength is a weakness.'

'It has turned so; but fifty years since I could have proved it otherwise,' the old soldier retorted, driving his stirrup-edge into the pony's lean flank.

'It has turned out this way; but fifty years ago, I could have proven it differently,' the old soldier shot back, digging his stirrup into the pony's thin side.

'But I know a River of great healing.'

'But I know a River that heals greatly.'

'I have drunk Gunga-water to the edge of dropsy. All she gave me was a flux, and no sort of strength.'

'I’ve drunk Gunga-water to the point of bloating. All it gave me was diarrhea, and it didn’t help my strength at all.'

'It is not Gunga. The River that I know washes from all taint of sin. Ascending the far bank one is assured of Freedom. I do not know thy life, but thy face is the face of the honourable and courteous. Thou hast clung to thy Way, rendering fidelity when it was hard to give, in that Black Year of which I now remember other tales. Enter now upon the Middle Way, which is the path to Freedom. Hear the Most Excellent Law, and do not follow dreams.'

'It’s not Gunga. The river I know washes away all sin. Climbing up the far bank ensures your Freedom. I don’t know your life, but your face shows you are honorable and kind. You have stuck to your path, staying loyal when it was tough, in that dark year I now recall other stories from. Now take the Middle Way, which leads to Freedom. Listen to the Most Excellent Law, and don’t chase dreams.'

'Speak then, old man,' the soldier smiled, half saluting. 'We be all babblers at our age.'

'Go ahead and speak, old man,' the soldier smiled, giving a half salute. 'We all just chatter at our age.'

The lama squatted under the shade of a mango, whose shadow played checkerwise over his face; the soldier sat stiffly on the pony; and Kim, making sure that there were no snakes, lay down in the crotch of the twisted roots.

The lama squatted under the shade of a mango tree, its shadow creating a checkered pattern on his face; the soldier sat rigidly on the pony; and Kim, checking for snakes, lay down in the space created by the twisted roots.

There was a drowsy buzz of small life in hot sunshine, a cooing of doves, and a sleepy drone of well-wheels across the fields. Slowly and impressively the lama began. At the end of ten minutes the old soldier slid from his pony, to hear better as he said, and sat with the reins round his wrist. The lama's voice faltered—the[72] periods lengthened. Kim was busy watching a gray squirrel. When the little scolding bunch of fur, close pressed to the branch, disappeared, preacher and audience were fast asleep, the old officer's strong-cut head pillowed on his arm, the lama's thrown back against the tree hole, where it showed like yellow ivory. A naked child toddled up, stared, and, moved by some quick impulse of reverence made a solemn little obeisance before the lama—only the child was so short and fat that it toppled over sideways, and Kim laughed at the sprawling, chubby legs. The child, scared and indignant, yelled aloud.

There was a sleepy buzz of small life in the hot sun, a cooing of doves, and a lazy drone of wheels across the fields. Slowly and impressively, the lama began. After ten minutes, the old soldier slid off his pony to listen better and sat with the reins around his wrist. The lama's voice wavered—the[72] pauses grew longer. Kim was busy watching a gray squirrel. When the little, scolding bundle of fur, pressed close to the branch, disappeared, both the preacher and the audience had fallen fast asleep, the old officer's strong head resting on his arm, the lama's head thrown back against the tree, where it looked like yellow ivory. A naked child toddled over, stared, and, driven by some sudden impulse of reverence, made a solemn little bow before the lama—but the child was so short and chubby that it toppled over sideways, and Kim laughed at the sprawled, chubby legs. The child, startled and outraged, yelled out loud.

'Hai! Hai!' said the soldier leaping to his feet. 'What is it? What orders? . . . It is . . . a child! I dreamed it was an alarm. Little one—little one—do not cry. Have I slept? That was discourteous indeed!'

'Hai! Hai!' said the soldier, jumping to his feet. 'What's going on? What are the orders? . . . It’s . . . a child! I thought it was an alarm. Little one—little one—please don't cry. Did I fall asleep? That was really rude of me!'

'I fear! I am afraid!' roared the child.

'I’m scared! I’m really scared!' shouted the child.

'What is it to fear? Two old men and a boy? How wilt thou ever make a soldier, Princeling?'

'What is there to be afraid of? Two old guys and a kid? How are you ever going to be a soldier, little prince?'

The lama had waked too, but, taking no direct notice of the child, clicked his rosary.

The lama had also woken up, but without directly acknowledging the child, he clicked his rosary.

'What is that?' said the child, stopping a yell midway. 'I have never seen such things. Give them me.'

'What is that?' the child exclaimed, cutting off a scream. 'I’ve never seen anything like this. Give it to me.'

'Aha,' said the lama, smiling, and trailing a loop of it on the grass:

'Aha,' said the lama, smiling and dragging a loop of it across the grass:

'This is a handful of cardamoms,
This is a chunk of ghi:
This is millet and chillies and rice,
"A dinner for you and me!"

The child shrieked with joy, and snatched at the dark, glancing beads.[73]

The child screamed with joy and grabbed at the dark, shiny beads.[73]

'Oho!' said the old soldier. 'Whence had thou that song, despiser of this world?'

'Oho!' said the old soldier. 'Where did you get that song, you who look down on this world?'

'I learned it in Pathankot—sitting on a door-step,' said the lama shyly. 'It is good to be kind to babes.'

"I learned it in Pathankot—sitting on a doorstep," said the lama shyly. "It's good to be kind to babies."

'As I remember, before the sleep came on us, thou hadst told me that marriage and bearing were darkeners of the true light, stumbling-blocks upon the way. Do children drop from heaven in thy country? Is it the Way to sing them songs?'

'As I recall, before we fell asleep, you told me that marriage and having children obscure the true light, creating obstacles on the path. Do children just fall from the sky in your country? Is it the way to sing them songs?'

'No man is all perfect,' said the lama gravely, recoiling the rosary. 'Run now to thy mother, little one.'

'No one is completely perfect,' said the lama seriously, rewinding the rosary. 'Now go to your mother, little one.'

'Hear him!' said the soldier to Kim. 'He is ashamed for that he has made a child happy. There was a very good householder lost in thee, my brother. Hai, child!' He threw it a pice. 'Sweetmeats are always sweet.' And as the little figure capered away into the sunshine: 'They grow up and become men. Holy One, I grieve that I slept in the midst of thy preaching. Forgive me.'

'Hear him!' said the soldier to Kim. 'He feels guilty for making a child happy. There was a really good person lost in you, my brother. Hey, kid!' He tossed a coin to the child. 'Treats are always nice.' And as the little figure danced away into the sunlight: 'They grow up and become men. Holy One, I regret that I dozed off during your preaching. Forgive me.'

'We be two old men,' said the lama. 'The fault is mine. I listened to thy talk of the world and its madness, and one fault led to the next.'

'We are two old men,' said the lama. 'The blame is mine. I paid attention to your talk about the world and its craziness, and one mistake led to another.'

'Hear him! What harm do thy Gods suffer from play with a babe? And that song was very well sung. Let us go on and I will sing thee the song of Nikal Seyn before Delhi—the old song.'

'Hear him! What harm do your gods suffer from playing with a baby? And that song was really well sung. Let’s continue, and I’ll sing you the song of Nikal Seyn before Delhi—the old song.'

And they fared out from the gloom of the mango tope, the old man's high, shrill voice ringing across the field, as wail by long-drawn wail he unfolded the story of Nikal Seyn (Nicholson)—the song that men sing in the Punjab to this day. Kim was delighted, and the lama listened with deep interest.

And they emerged from the shadow of the mango grove, the old man's high, sharp voice echoing across the field, as he recounted, sorrowful wail after sorrowful wail, the story of Nikal Seyn (Nicholson)—the song that people still sing in Punjab today. Kim was thrilled, and the lama listened intently.

'Ahi! Nikal Seyn is dead—he died before Delhi![74] Lances of North take vengeance for Nikal Seyn.' He quavered it out to the end, marking the trills with the flat of his sword on the pony's rump.

'Ahi! Nikal Seyn is dead—he died before Delhi![74] Lances of North take revenge for Nikal Seyn.' He trembled as he said it, emphasizing the trills with the flat of his sword on the pony's rear.

'And now we come to the Big Road,' said he, after receiving the compliments of Kim; for the lama was markedly silent. 'It is long since I have ridden this way, but thy boy's talk stirred me. See, Holy One—the Great Road which is the backbone of all Hind. For the most part it is shaded, as here, with four lines of trees; the middle road—all hard—takes the quick traffic. In the days before rail-carriages the Sahibs travelled up and down here in hundreds. Now there are only country-carts and such like. Left and right is the rougher road for the heavy carts—grain and cotton and timber, bhoosa, lime and hides. A man goes in safety here—for at every few kos is a police-station. The police are thieves and extortioners (I myself would patrol it with cavalry—young recruits under a strong captain), but at least they do not suffer any rivals. All castes and kinds of men move here. Look! Brahmins and chumars, bankers and tinkers, barbers and bunnias, pilgrims and potters—all the world going and coming. It is to me as a river from which I am withdrawn like a log after a flood.'

'And now we come to the Big Road,' he said, after receiving Kim's compliments; the lama was notably quiet. 'It's been a long time since I've traveled this way, but your boy's words inspired me. Look, Holy One—the Great Road, which is the backbone of all of Hind. For the most part, it’s shaded like this, with four rows of trees; the middle road—all hard—carries the fast traffic. In the days before trains, the Sahibs traveled up and down this road by the hundreds. Now there are only country carts and similar vehicles. On the left and right, there’s the rougher path for heavy carts—carrying grain, cotton, timber, bhoosa, lime, and hides. A person can travel safely here—there's a police station every few kos. The police are liars and extortionists (I would patrol it with cavalry—young recruits under a strong captain), but at least they don't allow any competition. All kinds and castes of people move here. Look! Brahmins and chumars, bankers and tinkers, barbers and bunnias, pilgrims and potters—everyone is coming and going. It feels to me like a river from which I'm pulled away like a log after a flood.'

And truly the Grand Trunk Road is a wonderful spectacle. It runs straight, bearing without crowding India's traffic for fifteen hundred miles—such a river of life as nowhere else exists in the world. They looked at the green-arched, shade-flecked length of it, the white breadth speckled with slow-pacing folk; and the two-roomed police-station opposite.

And honestly, the Grand Trunk Road is an amazing sight. It stretches straight, carrying India's traffic for fifteen hundred miles—like a river of life that you can't find anywhere else in the world. They gazed at the green-arched, shaded stretch of it, the wide, busy expanse dotted with leisurely people; and the two-room police station across the street.

'Who bears arms against the law?' a constable called out laughingly, as he caught sight of the soldier's sword, 'Are not the police enough to destroy evil-doers?'[75]

'Who is fighting against the law?' a constable called out with a laugh, noticing the soldier's sword. 'Isn't the police enough to take care of the wrongdoers?'[75]

'It was because of the police I bought it,' was the answer. 'Does all go well in Hind?'

'It was because of the police that I bought it,' was the reply. 'Is everything going well in Hind?'

'Ressaldar Sahib, all goes well.'

'Ressaldar Sahib, everything's going well.'

'I am like an old tortoise, look you, who puts his head out from the bank and draws it in again. Ay, this is the road of Hindustan. All men come by this way. . . .'

'I’m like an old tortoise, you see, who sticks its head out from the shore and then pulls it back in. Yes, this is the path of Hindustan. Everyone takes this route. . . .'

'Son of a swine, is the soft part of the road meant for thee to scratch thy back upon? Father of all the daughters of shame and husband of ten thousand virtueless ones, thy mother was devoted to a devil, being led thereto by her mother; thy aunts have never had a nose for seven generations! Thy sister—What owl's folly told thee to draw thy carts across the road? A broken wheel? Then take a broken head and put the two together at leisure!'

'Son of a pig, is the soft part of the road meant for you to scratch your back on? Father of all the shameful daughters and husband of ten thousand worthless ones, your mother was devoted to a devil, led there by her mother; your aunts have had no sense for seven generations! Your sister—What foolish bird told you to drag your carts across the road? A broken wheel? Then take a broken head and put the two together at your leisure!'

The voice and a venomous whip-cracking came out of a pillar of dust fifty yards away, where a cart had broken down. A thin, high Kattiwar mare, with eyes and nostrils aflame, rocketed out of the jam, snorting and wincing as her rider bent her across the road in chase of a shouting man. He was tall and gray-bearded, sitting the almost mad beast as a piece of her, and scientifically lashing his victim between plunges.

The voice and a sharp crack of a whip echoed from a cloud of dust fifty yards away, where a cart had broken down. A slender, nervous Kattiwar mare, with fiery eyes and flared nostrils, burst out of the mess, snorting and flinching as her rider pulled her across the road in pursuit of a shouting man. He was tall and gray-bearded, controlling the nearly wild horse like it was an extension of himself, skillfully striking his target amidst the chaotic movement.

The old man's face lit with pride. 'My child!' said he briefly, and strove to rein the pony's neck to a fitting arch.

The old man's face brightened with pride. 'My child!' he said briefly, trying to bend the pony's neck into a nice arch.

'Am I to be beaten before the police?' cried the carter. 'Justice! I will have Justice—'

'Am I really going to be beaten in front of the police?' yelled the carter. 'Justice! I demand Justice—'

'Am I to be blocked by a shouting ape who upsets ten thousand sacks under a young horse's nose? That is the way to ruin a mare.'

'Am I going to be stopped by a yelling monkey who annoys ten thousand sacks right in front of a young horse? That's how you ruin a mare.'

'He speaks truth. He speaks truth. But she follows[76] her man close,' said the old man. The carter ran under the wheels of his cart and thence threatened all sorts of vengeance.

'He's telling the truth. He's telling the truth. But she sticks by[76] her man,' said the old man. The cart driver rushed under the wheels of his cart and then threatened all kinds of revenge.

'They are strong men, thy sons,' said the policeman serenely, picking his teeth.

'They are strong men, your sons,' said the policeman calmly, picking his teeth.

The horseman delivered one last vicious cut with his whip and came on at a canter.

The horseman gave one final harsh swing with his whip and approached at a gallop.

'My father!' He reined back ten yards and dismounted.

'My dad!' He pulled back ten yards and got off his horse.

The old man was off his pony in an instant, and they embraced as do father and son in the East.

The old man jumped off his pony right away, and they hugged like a father and son in the East.


CHAPTER IV

Good Luck, she is never a lady,
But the cursedest quean alive.
Tricksy, wincing, and jady—
Kittle to lead or drive.
Greet her—she's hailing a stranger!
Meet her—she's busking to leave!
Let her alone for a shrew to the bone
And the hussy comes plucking your sleeve!
Generosity! Generosity, O Fortune!
Give or keep as you wish.
If I don't care about Fortune,
Fortune must still follow me!
'The Wish Caps.'


THEN, lowering their voices, they spoke together. Kim came to rest under a tree, but the lama tugged impatiently at his elbow.

'Let us go on. The River is not here.'

'Let’s continue. The River isn’t here.'

'Hai mai? Have we not walked enough for a little? Our River will not run away. Patience, and he will give us a dole.'

'Hai mai? Haven't we walked enough for a bit? Our River isn't going anywhere. Just be patient, and it will provide for us.'

'That,' said the old soldier suddenly, 'is the Friend of the Stars. He brought me the news yesterday. Having seen the very man Himself, in a vision, giving orders for the war.'[78]

'That,' said the old soldier suddenly, 'is the Friend of the Stars. He brought me the news yesterday. I saw the very man Himself in a vision, giving orders for the war.'[78]

'Hm!' said his son, all deep in his broad chest. 'He came by a bazar-rumour and made profit of it.'

'Hm!' said his son, with a deep voice. 'He heard a rumor at the market and took advantage of it.'

His father laughed. 'At least he did not ride to me begging for a new charger and the gods know how many rupees. Are thy brothers' regiments also under orders?'

His father laughed. "At least he didn’t come to me begging for a new charger and God knows how many rupees. Are your brothers' regiments also under orders?"

'I do not know. I took leave and came swiftly to thee in case—'

'I don't know. I took time off and hurried to you just in case—'

'In case they ran before thee to beg. O gamblers and spendthrifts all! But thou hast never yet ridden in a charge. A good horse is needed there, truly. A good follower and a good pony also for the marching. Let us see—let us see.' He thrummed on the pommel.

'If they ran ahead of you to beg. Oh, gamblers and spenders! But you’ve never actually ridden into battle. You definitely need a good horse for that. A good companion and a good pony for marching too. Let’s see—let’s see.' He tapped on the pommel.

'This is no place to cast accounts in, my father. Let us go to thy house.'

'This isn't the right place to settle our differences, Dad. Let's go to your house.'

'At least pay the boy then: I have no pice with me, and he brought auspicious news. Ho! Friend of all the World, a war is toward as thou hast said.'

'At least pay the boy then: I have no money with me, and he brought good news. Hey! Friend of all the World, a war is coming just as you said.'

'Nay, as I know, the war,' returned Kim composedly.

'Nah, as far as I know, the war,' replied Kim calmly.

'Eh?' said the lama, fingering his beads, all eager for the road.

'Eh?' said the lama, playing with his beads, excited for the journey.

'My master does not trouble the Stars for hire. We brought the news—bear witness we brought the news, and now we go.' Kim half-crooked his hand at his side.

'My master doesn't bother the Stars for money. We brought the news—just know that we brought the news, and now we're leaving.' Kim half-crooked his hand at his side.

The son tossed a silver coin through the sunlight, grumbling something about beggars and jugglers. It was a four-anna piece, and would feed them well for some days. The lama, seeing the flash of the metal, droned a blessing.

The son tossed a silver coin into the sunlight, grumbling something about beggars and street performers. It was a four-anna piece, and it would feed them well for several days. The lama, noticing the shine of the metal, murmured a blessing.

'Go thy way, Friend of all the World,' piped the old soldier, wheeling his scrawny mount. 'For once in all my days I have met a true prophet—who was not in the Army.'[79]

'Go on your way, Friend of all the World,' said the old soldier, turning his skinny horse. 'For the first time in all my life, I have met a true prophet—who wasn't in the Army.'[79]

Father and son swung round together: the old man sitting as erect as the younger.

Father and son swung around together: the old man sitting as upright as the younger.

A Punjabi constable in yellow linen trousers slouched across the road. He had seen the money pass.

A Punjabi officer in yellow linen pants lounged across the road. He had watched the money go by.

'Halt!' he cried in impressive English. 'Know ye not that there is a takkus of two annas a head, which is four annas, on those who enter the road from this side-road. It is the order of the Sirkar, and the money is spent for the planting of trees and the beautification of the ways.'

'Halt!' he shouted in an authoritative tone. 'Don’t you know that there’s a fee of two annas per person, which comes to four annas, for those entering the road from this side street? It’s the order of the government, and the money is used for planting trees and beautifying the area.'

'And the bellies of the police,' said Kim, skipping out of arm's reach. 'Consider for a while, man with a mud head. Think you we came from the nearest pond like the frog, thy father-in-law. Hast thou ever heard the name of thy brother?'

'And the bellies of the police,' said Kim, skipping out of reach. 'Think about it for a moment, man with a muddy head. Do you think we just came from the nearest pond like your father-in-law, the frog? Have you ever heard the name of your brother?'

'And who was he? Leave the boy alone,' cried a senior constable, immensely delighted, as he squatted down to smoke his pipe in the veranda.

'And who was he? Leave the boy alone,' shouted a senior officer, clearly amused, as he sat down to smoke his pipe on the porch.

'He took a label from a bottle of belaitee-pani (soda-water), and, affixing it to a bridge, collected taxes for a month from those who passed, saying that it was the Sirkar's order. Then came an Englishman and broke his head. Ah, brother, I am a town-crow, not a village-crow!'

'He took a label from a bottle of soda water and stuck it to a bridge, collecting taxes for a month from everyone who passed, claiming it was the government's order. Then an Englishman showed up and knocked him out. Ah, brother, I’m a city crow, not a village crow!'

The policeman drew back abashed, and Kim hooted at him all down the road.

The policeman stepped back, embarrassed, and Kim laughed at him all the way down the road.

'Was there ever such a disciple as I?' he cried merrily to the lama. 'All earth would have picked thy bones within ten mile of Lahore city if I had not guarded thee.'

'Was there ever a disciple like me?' he said playfully to the lama. 'Everyone on earth would have picked your bones within ten miles of Lahore city if I hadn't protected you.'

'I consider in my own mind whether thou art a spirit, sometimes, or sometimes an evil imp,' said the lama, smiling slowly.

'I think to myself whether you're a spirit sometimes, or maybe an evil imp,' said the lama, smiling slowly.

'I am thy chela.' Kim dropped into step at his side—that indescribable gait of the long-distance tramp all the world over.[80]

'I am your follower.' Kim fell into step beside him— that unique stride of a long-distance traveler everywhere.[80]

'Now let us walk,' muttered the lama, and to the click of his rosary they walked in silence mile upon mile. The lama, as usual, was deep in meditation, but Kim's bright eyes were open wide. This broad, smiling river of life, he considered, was a vast improvement on the cramped and crowded Lahore streets. There were new people and new sights at every stride—castes he knew and castes that were altogether out of his experience.

'Let's go for a walk,' murmured the lama, and to the clicking of his rosary, they walked in silence for mile after mile. The lama, as usual, was lost in meditation, but Kim's bright eyes were wide open. This wide, cheerful river of life, he thought, was a huge upgrade from the tight and busy streets of Lahore. There were new people and new sights at every step—castes he recognized and castes that were entirely unfamiliar to him.

They met a troop of long-haired, strong-scented Sansis with baskets of lizards and other unclean food on their backs, their lean dogs sniffing at their heels. These people kept their own side of the road, moving at a quick, furtive jog-trot, and all other castes gave them ample room; for the Sansi is deep pollution. Behind them, walking wide and stiffly across the strong shadows, the memory of his leg-irons still on him, strode one newly released from the jail; his full stomach and shiny skin to prove that the Government fed its prisoners better than most honest men could feed themselves. Kim knew that walk well, and made broad jest of it as they passed. Then an Akali, a wild-eyed, wild-haired Sikh devotee in the blue-checked clothes of his faith, with polished-steel quoits glistening on the cone of his tall blue turban, stalked past, returning from a visit to one of the independent Sikh States, where he had been singing the ancient glories of the Khalsa to College-trained princelings in top-boots and white-cord breeches. Kim was careful not to irritate that man; for the Akali's temper is short and his arm quick. Here and there they met or were overtaken by the gaily dressed crowds of whole villages turning out to some local fair; the women, with their babes on their hips, walking behind the men, the older boys prancing on sticks of sugar-cane,[81] dragging rude brass models of locomotives such as they sell for a halfpenny, or flashing the sun into the eyes of their betters from cheap toy mirrors. One could see at a glance what each had bought; and if there were any doubt it needed only to watch the wives comparing, brown arm against brown arm, the newly purchased dull glass bracelets that come from the North-West. These merry-makers stepped slowly, calling one to the other and stopping to haggle with sweetmeat-sellers, or to make a prayer before one of the wayside shrines—sometimes Hindu, sometimes Mussalman—which the low caste of both creeds share with beautiful impartiality. A solid line of blue, rising and falling like the back of a caterpillar in haste, would swing up through the quivering dust and trot past to a chorus of quick cackling. That was a gang of changars—the women who have taken all the embankments of all the Northern railways under their charge—a flat-footed, big-bosomed, strong-limbed, blue-petticoated clan of earth-carriers, hurrying north on news of a job, and wasting no time by the road. They belong to the caste whose men do not count, and they walked with squared elbows, swinging hips, and heads on high, as suits women who carry heavy weights. A little later a marriage procession would strike into the Grand Trunk with music and shoutings, and a smell of marigold and jasmine stronger even than the reek of the dust. One could see the bride's litter, a blur of red and tinsel, staggering through the haze, while the bridegroom's bewreathed pony turned aside to snatch a mouthful from a passing fodder-cart. Then Kim would join the Kentish-fire of good wishes and bad jokes, wishing the couple a hundred sons and no daughters, as the saying is. Still more[82] interesting and more to be shouted over it was when a strolling juggler with some half-trained monkeys, or a panting, feeble bear, or a woman who tied goats' horns to her feet, and with these danced on a slack-rope, set the horses to shying and the women to shrill, long-drawn quavers of amazement.

They encountered a group of long-haired, strongly scented Sansis carrying baskets of lizards and other unclean food on their backs, with their lean dogs sniffing at their heels. These individuals stuck to their side of the road, moving at a quick, sneaky jog, and all other castes gave them plenty of space since the Sansis are seen as deeply polluting. Behind them, striding wide and stiffly through the strong shadows, still feeling the memory of his leg irons, walked someone recently released from jail; his full stomach and shiny skin proving that the Government fed its prisoners better than many honest people could feed themselves. Kim recognized that walk well and made a broad joke about it as they passed. Then an Akali appeared— a wild-eyed, wild-haired Sikh devotee in the blue-checked clothes of his faith, with polished steel quoits gleaming on the cone of his tall blue turban, coming back from a visit to one of the independent Sikh States, where he had been singing the ancient glories of the Khalsa to college-educated princes in top-boots and white-cord breeches. Kim was careful not to irritate him; the Akali's temper is short and his arm quick. Here and there, they encountered or were overtaken by brightly dressed crowds from entire villages turning out for some local fair; the women, with their babies on their hips, walking behind the men, while older boys pranced on sticks of sugarcane, dragging crude brass models of locomotives sold for a halfpenny, or reflecting sunlight into the eyes of their betters with cheap toy mirrors. One could instantly see what each had bought, and if there was any doubt, it was only necessary to watch the wives compare, brown arm against brown arm, the newly purchased dull glass bracelets that came from the North-West. These merry-makers moved slowly, calling to one another and stopping to bargain with sweetmeat sellers or make a prayer at one of the roadside shrines—sometimes Hindu, sometimes Muslim—which the low castes of both faiths shared with beautiful impartiality. A solid line of blue, rising and falling like the back of a hurried caterpillar, swung through the quivering dust and trotted by to a chorus of quick cackling. That was a group of changars—women who manage the embankments of all the Northern railways—sturdy, broad-shouldered, strong-limbed, blue-petticoated earth-carriers, hurrying north with news of a job, wasting no time on the road. They belonged to the caste whose men are not counted and walked with squared elbows, swinging hips, and heads held high, as suits women who carry heavy loads. Soon after, a marriage procession would converge on the Grand Trunk, bringing music and shouts, and a fragrance of marigold and jasmine even stronger than the dust. One could catch a glimpse of the bride’s litter, a blur of red and tinsel, swaying through the haze, while the bridegroom's flower-adorned pony turned aside to snatch a bite from a passing fodder cart. Then Kim would join in the cheerful fire of good wishes and bad jokes, wishing the couple a hundred sons and no daughters, as the saying goes. Even more interesting and worth shouting about was when a wandering juggler with some half-trained monkeys, or a wheezing, weak bear, or a woman who tied goats' horns to her feet and danced on a slack rope, caused the horses to shy and the women to burst into high-pitched, drawn-out cries of amazement.

The lama never raised his eyes. He did not note the money-lender on his goose-rumped pony, hastening along to collect the cruel interest; or the long-shouting, deep-voiced little mob—still in military formation—of native soldiers on leave, rejoicing to be rid of their breeches and puttees, and saying the most outrageous things to the most respectable women in sight. Even the seller of Ganges-water he did not see, and Kim expected that he would at least buy a bottle of that precious stuff. He looked steadily at the ground, and strode as steadily hour after hour, his soul busied elsewhere. But Kim was in the seventh heaven of joy. The Grand Trunk at this point was built on an embankment to guard against winter floods from the foothills, so that one walked, as it were, a little above the country, along a stately corridor, seeing all India spread out to left and right. It was beautiful to behold the many-yoked grain and cotton waggons crawling over the country-roads: one could hear their axles, complaining a mile away, coming nearer, till with shouts and yells and bad words they climbed up the steep incline and plunged on to the hard main road, carter reviling carter. It was equally beautiful to watch the people, little clumps of red and blue and pink and white and saffron, turning aside to go to their own villages, dispersing and growing small by twos and threes across the level plain. Kim felt these things, though he could not give tongue to his[83] feelings, and so contented himself with buying peeled sugar-cane and spitting the pith generously about his path. From time to time the lama took snuff, and at last Kim could endure the silence no longer.

The lama never looked up. He didn’t notice the money-lender on his scruffy pony, rushing by to collect harsh interest; or the loud, deep-voiced little group of native soldiers on leave, happy to be free from their trousers and puttees, and saying the wildest things to the respectable women around. He didn’t even see the seller of Ganges-water, and Kim thought he would at least buy a bottle of that valuable stuff. He focused intently on the ground and walked steadily hour after hour, his mind occupied elsewhere. But Kim was overjoyed. The Grand Trunk at this point was built on an embankment to prevent winter floods from the foothills, so it felt like walking slightly above the land, along a grand corridor with all of India spread out left and right. It was lovely to see the many-yoked grain and cotton wagons crawling along the country roads: you could hear their squeaky axles from a mile away, coming closer until, with shouts and curses, they climbed up the steep slope and drove onto the hard main road, drivers yelling at each other. It was equally beautiful to watch the people, little clusters of red, blue, pink, white, and saffron, turning to go to their own villages, scattering and getting smaller in twos and threes across the flat land. Kim felt all these things, even though he couldn’t express his feelings, so he contented himself with buying peeled sugar-cane and generously spitting the pith along his path. From time to time, the lama took snuff, and finally, Kim couldn’t stand the silence any longer.

'This is a good land—the land of the South!' said he. 'The air is good; the water is good. Eh?'

'This is a great place—the land of the South!' he said. 'The air is nice; the water is good. Right?'

'And they are all bound upon the Wheel,' said the lama. 'Bound from life after life. To none of these has the Way been shown.' He shook himself back to this world.

'And they are all trapped in the Wheel,' said the lama. 'Trapped from life to life. None of them has seen the Way.' He shook himself back to this world.

'And now we have walked a weary way,' said Kim. 'Surely we shall soon come to a parao (a resting-place). Shall we stay there? Look, the sun is sloping.'

'And now we’ve walked a long way,' said Kim. 'We should be arriving at a resting spot soon. Should we stop there? Look, the sun is setting.'

'Who will receive us this evening?'

'Who will host us this evening?'

'That is all one. This country is full of good folk. Besides,'—he sunk his voice beneath a whisper,—'we have money.'

'That’s all the same. This country is full of good people. Besides,'—he lowered his voice to a whisper,—'we have money.'

The crowd thickened as they neared the resting-place which marked the end of their day's journey. A line of stalls selling very simple food and tobacco, a stack of firewood, a police-station, a well, a horse-trough, a few trees, and, under them, some trampled ground dotted with the black ashes of old fires, are all that mark a parao on the Grand Trunk; if you except the beggars and the crows—both hungry.

The crowd grew larger as they approached the stop that signified the end of their day’s travel. A row of stalls selling basic food and tobacco, a pile of firewood, a police station, a well, a horse trough, a few trees, and some trampled ground scattered with the black ashes of old fires are all that you find at a parao on the Grand Trunk, not to mention the beggars and the crows—both looking for food.

By this time the sun was driving broad golden spokes through the lower branches of the mango trees; the parakeets and doves were coming home in their hundreds; the chattering, gray-backed Seven Sisters, talking over the day's adventures, walked back and forth in twos and threes almost under the feet of the travellers; and shufflings and scufflings in the branches showed that the bats were ready to go out on the night-picket.[84] Swiftly the light gathered itself together, painted for an instant the faces and the cart-wheels and the bullocks' horns as red as blood. Then the night fell, changing the touch of the air, drawing a low, even haze, like a gossamer veil of blue, across the face of the country, and bringing out, keen and distinct, the smell of wood-smoke and cattle and the good scent of wheaten cakes cooked on ashes. The evening patrol hurried out of the police-station with important coughings and reiterated orders; and a live charcoal ball in the cup of a wayside carter's hookah glowed red while Kim's eye mechanically watched the last flicker of the sun on the brass tweezers.

By this time, the sun was shining golden rays through the lower branches of the mango trees; the parakeets and doves were returning home in droves; the chattering, gray-backed Seven Sisters, discussing the day's adventures, walked back and forth in pairs and threes almost under the travelers’ feet; and rustlings in the branches indicated that the bats were getting ready to head out for the night. [84] The light quickly gathered itself, briefly painting the faces, the cart wheels, and the bullocks' horns as red as blood. Then night fell, changing the feel of the air, casting a low, even haze, like a delicate blue veil, over the landscape, and highlighting the sharp scents of wood smoke, cattle, and the delicious aroma of wheaten cakes cooked in ashes. The evening patrol rushed out of the police station with important coughs and repeated orders; and a glowing charcoal ball in the cup of a roadside carter's hookah burned bright red while Kim's eye automatically followed the last flicker of the sun on the brass tweezers.

The Lama and Kim walked a little to one side; Kim chewing his stick of sugar-cane, and making way for no one under the status of a priest. The Lama and Kim walked slightly off to the side; Kim was chewing on his sugar cane and didn't make way for anyone below the rank of a priest.

The life of the parao was very like that of the Kashmir Serai on a small scale. Kim dived into the happy Asiatic disorder which, if you only allow time, will bring you everything that a simple man needs.

The life of the parao was very similar to that of the Kashmir Serai, just on a smaller scale. Kim jumped into the joyful chaos of Asia, which, if you’re patient, will provide you with everything a simple person needs.

His wants were few, because, since the lama had no caste scruples, cooked food from the nearest stall would serve; but, for luxury's sake, Kim bought a handful of dung-cakes to build a fire. All about, coming and going round the little flames, men cried for oil, or grain, or sweetmeats, or tobacco, jostling one another while they waited their turn at the well; and under the men's voices you heard from halted, shuttered carts the high squeals and giggles of women whose faces should not be seen in public.

His wants were few because the lama didn't care about social status, so food from the nearest stall would do. However, for the sake of comfort, Kim bought some dung-cakes to make a fire. All around, people moved in and out around the small flames, calling out for oil, grain, sweets, or tobacco, bumping into each other as they waited their turn at the well. Beneath the men's voices, you could hear the high-pitched squeals and giggles of women from stopped, covered carts, whose faces were meant to stay hidden in public.

Nowadays, well-educated natives are of opinion that when their womenfolk travel—and they visit a good deal—it is better to take them quickly by rail in a properly screened compartment; and that custom is spreading. But there are always those of the old rock who hold by the use of their forefathers; and, above all,[85] there are always the old women,—more conservative than the men,—who toward the end of their days go a pilgrimage. They, being withered and undesirable, do not, under certain circumstances, object to unveiling. After their long seclusion, during which they have always been in business touch with a thousand outside interests, they love the bustle and stir of the open road, the gatherings at the shrines, and the infinite possibilities of gossip with like-minded dowagers. Very often it suits a long-suffering family that a strong-tongued, iron-willed old lady should disport herself about India in this fashion; for certainly pilgrimage is grateful to the Gods. So all about India, in the most remote places, as in the most public, you find some knot of grizzled servitors in nominal charge of an old lady who is more or less curtained and hid away in a bullock-cart. Such men are staid and discreet, and when a European or a high-caste native is near will net their charge with most elaborate precautions; but in the ordinary haphazard chances of pilgrimage the precautions are not taken. The old lady is, after all, intensely human, and lives to look upon life.

Today, educated locals believe that when their female relatives travel—and they do travel quite a bit—it’s better to get them there quickly by train in a properly enclosed compartment; this practice is becoming more common. However, there are always those who stick to the traditions of their ancestors, and especially the older women—who tend to be more traditional than men—who, towards the end of their lives, go on pilgrimages. These women, being aged and less desirable, don’t really mind unveiling under certain circumstances. After their long time in seclusion, during which they’ve stayed connected to numerous outside interests, they enjoy the energy and excitement of the open road, the gatherings at the shrines, and the endless possibilities for gossip with other like-minded older women. Often, it serves a long-suffering family well for a strong-willed, outspoken elderly lady to make her way around India in this manner; after all, pilgrimage is pleasing to the Gods. So, throughout India, whether in the most remote areas or the busiest, you’ll find a group of older servants nominally in charge of an elderly lady who is somewhat shielded and tucked away in a bullock cart. These men are serious and discreet, and when a European or a high-caste local is nearby, they take great care with their charge; but in the everyday chaotic circumstances of pilgrimage, those precautions can be neglected. The old lady is, after all, very much human and wants to experience life.

Kim marked down a gaily ornamented ruth or family bullock-cart, with a broidered canopy of two domes, like a double-humped camel, which had just been drawn into the parao. Eight men made its retinue, and two of the eight were armed with rusty sabres—sure signs that they followed a person of distinction, for the common folk do not bear arms. An increasing cackle of complaints, orders, and jests, and what to a European would have been bad language, came from behind the curtains. Here was evidently a woman used to command.

Kim noted a brightly decorated family bullock cart, featuring a canopy with two domes, resembling a double-humped camel, which had just been pulled into the landing area. Eight men accompanied it, and two of them were armed with rusty sabers—clear indicators that they were in service of someone of importance since ordinary people don’t carry weapons. A growing mix of complaints, commands, and jokes, along with what would be considered offensive language by a European, came from behind the curtains. Clearly, this was a woman who was accustomed to being in charge.

Kim looked over the retinue critically. Half of them were thin-legged, gray-bearded Ooryas from down[86] country. The other half were duffle-clad, felt-hatted hillmen of the North: and that mixture told its own tale, even if he had not overheard the incessant sparring between the two divisions. The old lady was going south on a visit—probably to a rich relative, most probably to a son-in-law, who had sent up an escort as a mark of respect. The hillmen would be of her own people—Kulu or Kangra folk. It was quite clear that she was not taking her daughter down to be wedded, or the curtains would have been laced home and the guard would have allowed no one near the car. A merry and a high-spirited dame, thought Kim, balancing the dung-cake in one hand, the cooked food in the other, and piloting the lama with a nudging shoulder. Something might be made out of the meeting. The lama would give him no help, but, as a conscientious chela, Kim was delighted to beg for two.

Kim looked over the group critically. Half of them were thin-legged, gray-bearded Ooryas from down-country. The other half were rugged, felt-hatted hillmen from the North; that mix told its own story, even if he hadn’t overheard the constant bickering between the two groups. The old lady was heading south for a visit—probably to a wealthy relative, most likely to a son-in-law, who had sent an escort as a sign of respect. The hillmen were probably from her own tribe—Kulu or Kangra people. It was clear she wasn’t taking her daughter down for a wedding, or the curtains would have been drawn and the guard wouldn’t have let anyone near the car. A cheerful and lively woman, Kim thought, balancing the dung-cake in one hand, the cooked food in the other, and guiding the lama with a gentle nudge. He sensed there might be something to gain from the meeting. The lama wouldn’t help him, but as a dedicated chela, Kim was thrilled to ask for two.

He built his fire as close to the cart as he dared, waiting for one of the escort to order him away. The lama dropped wearily to the ground, much as a heavy fruit-eating bat cowers, and returned to his rosary.

He built his fire as close to the cart as he could, waiting for one of the guards to tell him to move. The lama dropped tiredly to the ground, like a heavy fruit-eating bat hiding, and went back to his rosary.

'Stand farther off, beggar!' The order was shouted in broken Hindustanee by one of the hillmen.

'Stand back, beggar!' The command was yelled in broken Hindi by one of the hillmen.

'Huh! It is only a pahari' (a hillman), said Kim over his shoulder. 'Since when have the hill-asses owned all Hindustan?'

'Huh! It's just a hill guy,' Kim said over his shoulder. 'Since when do the hill folks own all of India?'

The retort was a swift and brilliant sketch of Kim's pedigree for three generations.

The reply was a quick and impressive outline of Kim's family background for three generations.

'Ah!' Kim's voice was sweeter than ever, as he broke the dung-cake into fit pieces. 'In my country we call that the beginning of love-talk.'

'Ah!' Kim's voice was sweeter than ever as he broke the dung-cake into small pieces. 'In my country, we call that the start of love talk.'

A harsh, thin cackle behind the curtains put the hillman on his mettle for a second shot.[87]

A sharp, thin laugh came from behind the curtains, pushing the hillman to take another shot.[87]

'Not so bad—not so bad,' said Kim with calm. 'But have a care, my brother, lest we—we, I say—be minded to give a curse or so in return. And our curses have the knack of biting home.'

'Not so bad—not so bad,' Kim said calmly. 'But be careful, my brother, or we might feel tempted to throw a curse or two back. And our curses have a way of hitting close to home.'

The Ooryas laughed; the hillman sprang forward threateningly; the lama suddenly raised his head, bringing his huge tam-o'-shanter cap into the full light of Kim's new-started fire.

The Ooryas laughed; the hillman jumped forward threateningly; the lama suddenly lifted his head, bringing his large tam-o'-shanter cap into the bright light of Kim's newly started fire.

'What is it?' said he.

"What is it?" he asked.

The man halted as though struck to stone. 'I—I—am saved from a great sin,' he stammered.

The man stopped as if he had been turned to stone. 'I—I—am saved from a great sin,' he stuttered.

'The foreigner has found him a priest at last,' whispered one of the Ooryas.

'The foreigner has finally found himself a priest,' whispered one of the Ooryas.

'Hai! Why is that beggar-brat not well beaten?' the old woman cried.

'Hai! Why hasn't that beggar-kid been properly taught a lesson?' the old woman cried.

The hillman drew back to the cart and whispered something to the curtain. There was dead silence, then a muttering.

The hillman stepped back to the cart and quietly said something to the curtain. There was complete silence, then a low murmur.

'This goes well,' thought Kim, pretending neither to see nor hear.

'This is going well,' thought Kim, pretending not to see or hear anything.

'When—when—he has eaten,'—the hillman fawned on Kim—'it—it is requested that the Holy One will do the honour to talk to one who would speak to him.'

'When—when—he has eaten,' the hillman flattered Kim, 'it—it is requested that the Holy One will have the kindness to talk to someone who wishes to speak with him.'

'After he has eaten he will sleep,' Kim returned loftily. He could not quite see what new turn the game had taken, but stood resolute to profit by it. 'Now, I will get him his food.' The last sentence, spoken loudly, ended with a sigh as of faintness.

'After he eats, he'll sleep,' Kim replied with an air of superiority. He wasn’t sure what had changed in the situation, but he was determined to take advantage of it. 'Now, I’ll get him his food.' The last sentence, said loudly, ended with a sigh that hinted at weariness.

'I—I myself and the others of my people will look to that—if it is permitted.'

'I—I and the others from my community will consider that—if it’s allowed.'

'It is permitted,' said Kim, more loftily than ever. 'Holy One, these people will bring us food.'

'It's allowed,' Kim said, with even more superiority than before. 'Holy One, these people will bring us food.'

'The land is good. All the country of the South is[88] good—a great and a terrible world,', mumbled the lama drowsily.

'The land is good. All the southern region is[88] good—a vast and challenging world,' mumbled the lama drowsily.

'Let him sleep,' said Kim, 'but look to it that we are well fed when he wakes. He is a very holy man.'

'Let him sleep,' Kim said, 'but make sure we have enough to eat when he wakes up. He’s a very holy man.'

Again one of the Ooryas said something contemptuously.

Again, one of the Ooryas spoke dismissively.

'He is not a faquir. He is not a down-country beggar,' Kim went on severely, addressing the stars. 'He is the most holy of holy men. He is above all castes. I am his chela.'

'He’s not a fakir. He’s not just some down-country beggar,' Kim said sternly, looking up at the stars. 'He’s the most sacred of holy men. He’s above all castes. I am his disciple.'

'Come here!' said the flat thin voice behind the curtain; and Kim came, conscious that eyes he could not see were staring at him. One skinny brown finger heavy with rings lay on the edge of the cart, and the talk went this way:

'Come here!' said the flat, thin voice from behind the curtain; and Kim came, aware that unseen eyes were fixed on him. A skinny brown finger adorned with rings rested on the edge of the cart, and the conversation flowed this way:

'Who is that one?'

'Who is that?'

'An exceedingly holy one. He comes from far off. He comes from Tibet.'

'An exceptionally holy person. He comes from far away. He comes from Tibet.'

'Where in Tibet?'

'Where in Tibet?'

'From behind the snows—from a very far place. He knows the stars; he makes horoscopes; he reads nativities. But he does not do this for money. He does it for kindness and great charity. I am his disciple. I am called also the Friend of the Stars.'

'From behind the snow—from a very distant place. He knows the stars; he creates horoscopes; he interprets birth charts. But he doesn't do this for money. He does it out of kindness and great charity. I am his student. I am also known as the Friend of the Stars.'

'Thou art no hillman.'

'You are not a hillman.'

'Ask him. He will tell thee I was sent to him from the stars to show him an end to his pilgrimage.'

'Ask him. He'll tell you I was sent to him from the stars to show him the end of his journey.'

'Humph! Consider, brat, that I am an old woman and not altogether a fool. Lamas I know, and to these I give reverence, but thou art no more a lawful chela than this my finger is the pole of this waggon. Thou art a casteless Hindu—a bold and unblushing beggar, attached, belike, to the Holy One for the sake of gain.'[89]

'Humph! Think about it, kid, I'm an old woman and not completely foolish. I know lamas, and I respect them, but you are no more a legitimate student than my finger is the pole of this wagon. You are a casteless Hindu—a brazen and shameless beggar, likely hanging around the Holy One for personal profit.'[89]

'Do we not all work for gain?' Kim changed his tone promptly to match that altered voice. 'I have heard'—this was a bow drawn at a venture—'I have heard—'

'Don't we all work for something in return?' Kim quickly adjusted his tone to match that different voice. 'I've heard'—this was a guess—'I've heard—'

'What hast thou heard?' she snapped, rapping with the finger.

"What have you heard?" she snapped, tapping her finger.

'Nothing that I well remember, but some talk in the bazars, which is doubtless a lie, that even Rajahs—small hill Rajahs—'

'Nothing that I really remember, but some chatter in the markets, which is probably a lie, that even Rajahs—small hill Rajahs—'

'But none the less of good Rajput blood.'

'But nonetheless of good Rajput blood.'

'Assuredly of good blood. That these even sell the more comely of their womenfolk for gain. Down south they sell them—to zemindars and such-all of Oudh.'

'Definitely of good lineage. That they even sell the more attractive of their women for profit. Down south, they sell them—to landlords and the like—all of Oudh.'

If there be one thing in the world that the small hill Rajahs deny it is just this charge; but it happens to be one thing that the bazars believe, when they discuss the mysterious slave-traffics of India. The old lady explained to Kim, in a tense, indignant whisper, precisely what manner and fashion of malignant liar he was. Had Kim hinted this when she was a girl, he would have been pommelled to death that same evening by an elephant. This was perfectly true.

If there's one thing the small hill Rajahs deny, it's this accusation; but it's something the bazaars believe when they talk about the mysterious slave trade in India. The old lady explained to Kim, in a tense, angry whisper, just what kind of malicious liar he was. If Kim had suggested this when she was younger, he would have been beaten to death that same evening by an elephant. This was completely true.

'Ahai! I am only a beggar's brat, as the Eye of Beauty has said,' he wailed in extravagant terror.

'Oh no! I'm just a beggar's kid, just like the Eye of Beauty said,' he cried out in dramatic fear.

'Eye of Beauty, forsooth! Who am I that thou shouldst fling beggar-endearments at me?' And yet she laughed at the long-forgotten word. 'Forty years ago that might have been said, and not without truth. Ay, thirty years ago. But it is the fault of this gadding up and down Hind that a king's widow must jostle all the scum of the land, and be made a mock by beggars.'

'Eye of Beauty, indeed! Who am I that you should throw such flattering words at me?' And yet she laughed at the long-forgotten phrase. 'Forty years ago, that might have been true. Yes, thirty years ago. But it’s the fault of this wandering around Hind that a king's widow has to rub shoulders with all the lowlifes and be mocked by beggars.'

'Great Queen,' said Kim promptly, for he heard her shaking with indignation, 'I am even what the Great[90] Queen says I am; but none the less is my master holy. He has not yet heard the Great Queen's order that—'

'Great Queen,' Kim said quickly, noticing her shaking with anger, 'I am exactly what the Great[90] Queen says I am; but still, my master is holy. He has not yet received the Great Queen's order that—'

'Order? I order a Holy One—a Teacher of the Law—to come and speak to a woman? Never!'

'Order? Me, asking a Holy One—a Teacher of the Law—to come and talk to a woman? No way!'

'Pity my stupidity. I thought it was given as an order—'

'Feel sorry for my foolishness. I thought it was stated as a command—'

'It was not. It was a petition. Does this make all clear?'

'It wasn't. It was a request. Does that make it all clear?'

A silver coin clicked on the edge of the cart. Kim took it and salaamed profoundly. The old lady recognised that, as the eyes and the ears of the lama, he was to be propitiated.

A silver coin clinked on the edge of the cart. Kim picked it up and bowed deeply. The old lady understood that, as the eyes and ears of the lama, he needed to be honored.

'I am but the Holy One's disciple. When he has eaten perhaps he will come.'

'I’m just a disciple of the Holy One. Maybe he’ll come after he’s eaten.'

'Oh, villain and shameless rogue!' The jewelled forefinger shook itself at him reprovingly; but he could hear the old lady's chuckle.

'Oh, villain and shameless rogue!' The jeweled forefinger waggled at him disapprovingly; but he could hear the old lady's chuckle.

'Nay, what is it?' he said, dropping into his most caressing and confidential tone—the one, he well knew, that few could resist. 'Is—is there any need of a son in thy family? Speak freely, for we priests—' That last was a direct plagiarism from a faquir by the Taksali Gate.

'Nah, what's going on?' he said, slipping into his most soothing and intimate tone—the one he knew few could resist. 'Is—is there a need for a son in your family? Speak openly, because we priests—' That last part was a straight copy from a faquir at the Taksali Gate.

'We priests! Thou art not yet old enough to—' She checked the joke with another laugh. 'Believe me, now and again, we women, O priest, think of other matters than sons. Moreover, my daughter has borne her man-child.'

'We priests! You’re not old enough to—' She cut off the joke with another laugh. 'Believe me, every now and then, we women, oh priest, think about other things besides children. Plus, my daughter has had her baby boy.'

'Two arrows in the quiver are better than one; and three are better still.' Kim quoted the proverb with a meditative cough, looking discreetly earthward.

'Two arrows in the quiver are better than one; and three are even better.' Kim quoted the saying with a thoughtful cough, glancing quietly down at the ground.

'True—oh, true. But perhaps that will come. Certainly those down-country Brahmins are utterly useless.[91] I sent gifts and monies and gifts again to them and they prophesied.'

'True—oh, true. But maybe that will happen. Definitely, those Brahmins from the countryside are completely worthless.[91] I sent them gifts and money and gifts again, and they predicted.'

'Ah,' drawled Kim, with infinite contempt, 'they prophesied!' A professional could have done no better.

'Ah,' Kim said with obvious disdain, 'they predicted!' A professional couldn't have done it any better.

'And it was not till I remembered my own Gods that my prayers were heard. I chose an auspicious hour, and—perhaps thy Holy One has heard of the Abbot of the Lung-Cho lamassery. It was to him I put the matter, and behold in the due time all came about as I desired. The Brahmin in the house of the father of my daughter's son has since said that it was through his prayers—which is a little error that I will explain to him when we reach our journey's end. And so afterwards I go to Buddh Gaya, to make shraddha for the father of my children.'

'And it wasn’t until I remembered my own gods that my prayers were answered. I picked a lucky time, and—maybe your Holy One has heard of the Abbot of the Lung-Cho lamassery. It was to him I brought my request, and, as expected, everything happened just as I wanted. The Brahmin in my daughter's son's father’s house has since claimed it was through his prayers—which is a small mistake that I’ll explain to him when we reach our destination. So afterwards, I will go to Buddh Gaya to perform shraddha for my children’s father.'

'Thither go we.'

'We’re going there.'

'Doubly auspicious,' chirruped the old lady. 'A second son at least!'

'Doubly lucky,' chirped the old lady. 'At least a second son!'

'O Friend of all the World!' The lama had waked, and, simply as a child bewildered in a strange bed, called for Kim.

'O Friend of all the World!' The lama had woken up, and, just like a child confused in a strange bed, he called for Kim.

'I come! I come, Holy One!' He dashed to the fire, where he found the lama already surrounded by dishes of food, the hillmen visibly adoring him and the Southerners looking sourly.

'I’m coming! I’m coming, Holy One!' He hurried to the fire, where he found the lama already surrounded by dishes of food, the hillmen clearly adoring him and the Southerners looking displeased.

'Go back! Withdraw!' Kim cried. 'Do we eat publicly like dogs?' They finished the meal in silence, each turned a little from the other, and Kim topped it with a native-made cigarette.

'Go back! Withdraw!' Kim shouted. 'Do we eat in public like dogs?' They finished the meal in silence, each slightly turned away from the other, and Kim ended it with a locally made cigarette.

'Have I not said an hundred times that the South is a good land? Here is a virtuous and high-born widow of a Hill Rajah on pilgrimage, she says, to Buddh Gaya. She it is sends us those dishes; and when thou art well rested she would speak to thee.'[92]

'Have I not said a hundred times that the South is a good place? Here is a virtuous and high-born widow of a Hill Rajah on a pilgrimage, as she says, to Buddh Gaya. She is the one who sends us those dishes; and when you are well rested, she would like to speak to you.'[92]

'Is this also thy work?' The lama dipped deep into his snuff-gourd.

'Is this also your work?' The lama dipped deep into his snuff-gourd.

'Who else watched over thee since our wonderful journey began?' Kim's eyes danced in his head as he blew the rank smoke through his nostrils and stretched him on the dusty ground. 'Have I failed to oversee thy comforts, Holy One?'

'Who else has looked after you since our amazing journey started?' Kim's eyes sparkled as he exhaled the foul smoke through his nostrils and lay back on the dusty ground. 'Have I not made sure you’re comfortable, Holy One?'

'A blessing on thee.' The lama inclined his solemn head. 'I have known many men in my so long life, and disciples not a few. But to none among men, if so be thou art woman-born, has my heart gone out as it has to thee—thoughtful, wise, and courteous, but something of a small imp.'

'A blessing on you.' The lama lowered his serious head. 'I've known many men in my long life, and quite a few disciples. But to none among men, if you're indeed born of a woman, has my heart opened up as it has to you—thoughtful, wise, and polite, yet a bit of a mischievous spirit.'

'And I have never seen such a priest as thou.' Kim considered the benevolent yellow face wrinkle by wrinkle. 'It is less than three days since we took road together, and it is as though it were a hundred years.'

'And I have never seen a priest like you.' Kim considered the kind yellow face, examining it wrinkle by wrinkle. 'It’s been less than three days since we started this journey together, but it feels like it’s been a hundred years.'

'Perhaps in a former life it was permitted that I should have rendered thee some service. May be'—he smiled—'I freed thee from a trap; or, having caught thee on a hook in the days when I was not enlightened, cast thee back into the river.'

'Maybe in a past life, it was allowed for me to have helped you in some way. Maybe'—he smiled—'I saved you from a trap; or, having caught you on a hook when I wasn't so wise, I threw you back into the river.'

'May be,' said Kim quietly. He had heard this sort of speculation again and again, from the mouths of many whom the English would not consider imaginative. 'Now, as regards that woman in the bullock-cart, I think she needs a second son for her daughter.'

'Maybe,' Kim said quietly. He had heard this kind of speculation over and over from many people whom the English wouldn’t consider imaginative. 'Now, about that woman in the bullock cart, I think she needs a second son for her daughter.'

'That is no part of the Way,' sighed the lama. 'But at least she is from the Hills. Ah, the Hills, and the snow of the Hills!'

'That's not part of the Way,' sighed the lama. 'But at least she's from the Hills. Ah, the Hills, and the snow of the Hills!'

He rose and stalked to the cart. Kim would have given his ears to come too, but the lama did not invite him; and the few words he caught were in an unknown[93] tongue, for they spoke some common speech of the mountains. The woman seemed to ask questions which the lama turned over in his mind before answering. Now and again he heard the sing-song cadence of a Chinese quotation. It was a strange picture that Kim watched between drooped eyelids. The lama, very straight and erect, the deep folds of his yellow clothing slashed with black in the light of the parao fires precisely as a knotted tree-trunk is slashed with the shadow of the long sun, addressed a tinsel and lacquered ruth which burned like a many-coloured jewel in the same uncertain light. The patterns on the gold-worked curtains ran up and down, melting and re-forming as the folds shook and quivered to the night wind; and when the talk grew more earnest the jewelled forefinger snapped out little sparks of light between the embroideries. Behind the cart was a wall of uncertain darkness speckled with little flames and alive with half-caught forms and faces and shadows. The voices of early evening had settled down to one soothing hum whose deepest note was the steady chumping of the bullocks above their chopped straw, and whose highest was the tinkle of a Bengali dancing-girl's sitar. Most men had eaten and pulled deep at their gurgling, grunting hookahs, which in full blast sound like bull-frogs.

He got up and walked over to the cart. Kim would have given anything to join him, but the lama didn’t invite him; and the few words he overheard were in an unfamiliar tongue, as they spoke some common language of the mountains. The woman seemed to be asking questions that the lama thought about before he replied. Occasionally, he heard the lilting rhythm of a Chinese quote. It was a strange scene that Kim observed with his eyes half-closed. The lama stood very upright, the deep folds of his yellow clothing trimmed with black in the light of the parao fires, just like a knotted tree trunk cast in the shadow of the long sun, as he addressed a flashy lacquered ruth that burned like a multi-colored gem in the same uncertain light. The patterns on the gold-embroidered curtains oscillated, melting and reforming as the folds shook and fluttered in the night breeze; and when the conversation grew more serious, the jeweled forefinger emitted small sparks of light between the embroideries. Behind the cart was a wall of indeterminate darkness speckled with tiny flames and filled with half-seen shapes, faces, and shadows. The sounds of early evening had settled into a soothing hum, with the deepest tone being the steady munching of the bullocks on their chopped straw, and the highest being the tinkling of a Bengali dancing girl’s sitar. Most men had finished eating and were deeply inhaling from their gurgling, grunting hookahs, which sounded like bullfrogs when in full blast.

At last the lama returned. A hillman walked behind him with a wadded cotton-quilt and spread it carefully by the fire.

At last, the lama came back. A local man followed him, carrying a thick cotton quilt, and carefully laid it out by the fire.

'She deserves ten thousand grandchildren,' thought Kim. 'None the less, but for me, these gifts would not have come.'

'She deserves ten thousand grandchildren,' Kim thought. 'Still, if it weren't for me, these gifts wouldn't have come.'

'A virtuous woman—and a wise one.' The lama slackened off, joint by joint, like a slow camel. 'The[94] world is full of charity to those who follow the Way.' He flung a fair half of the quilt over Kim.

'A virtuous woman—and a wise one.' The lama relaxed, loosening up slowly, like a slow-moving camel. 'The[94] world is full of kindness for those who follow the Way.' He tossed a good portion of the quilt over Kim.

'And what said she?' Kim rolled up in his share of it.

'And what did she say?' Kim got wrapped up in his part of it.

'She asked me many questions and propounded many problems—the most of which were idle tales which she had heard from devil-serving priests who pretend to follow the Way. Some I answered, and some I said were foolish. Many wear the Robe, but few keep the Way.'

'She asked me a lot of questions and brought up many issues—most of which were just pointless stories she had heard from devil-serving priests who pretend to follow the Way. I answered some, and I dismissed others as foolish. Many wear the Robe, but few actually follow the Way.'

'True. That is true.' Kim used the thoughtful, conciliatory tone of those who wish to draw confidences.

'True. That's true.' Kim used the thoughtful, calming tone of someone trying to earn trust.

'But by her lights she is most right-minded. She desires greatly that we should go with her to Buddh Gaya; her road being ours, as I understand, for many days' journey to the southward.'

'But by her standards, she is completely reasonable. She really wants us to go with her to Bodh Gaya; her path aligns with ours, as I understand, for many days’ journey to the south.'

'And?'

'So?'

'Patience a little. To this I said that my Search came before all things. She had heard many foolish legends, but this great truth of my River she had never heard. Such are the priests of the lower hills! She knew the Abbot of Lung-Cho, but she did not know of my River—nor the tale of the Arrow.'

'Just be patient for a moment. In response, I said that my search was more important than anything else. She had listened to many silly stories, but she had never heard the great truth about my River. That's just how the priests from the lower hills are! She knew the Abbot of Lung-Cho, but she had no idea about my River—or the story of the Arrow.'

'And?'

'And what?'

'I spoke therefore of the Search, and of the Way, and of matters that were profitable; she desiring only that I should accompany her and make prayer for a second son.'

'I talked about the Search, the Way, and things that were helpful; she just wanted me to be with her and pray for a second son.'

'Aha! "We women" do not think of anything save children,' said Kim sleepily.

'Aha! "We women" only think about children,' said Kim sleepily.

'Now, since our roads run together for a while, I do not see that we in any way depart from our Search if so be we accompany her—at least as far as—I have forgotten the name of the city.'[95]

'Now that our paths cross for a bit, I don't think we're straying from our quest if we join her—at least until—I can't remember the name of the city.'[95]

'Ohe!' said Kim, turning and speaking in a sharp whisper to one of the Ooryas a few yards away. 'Where is your master's house?'

'Ohe!' Kim said, turning and speaking in a low, urgent whisper to one of the Ooryas a few yards away. 'Where's your master's house?'

'A little behind Saharunpore, among the fruit gardens.' He named the village.

'A little behind Saharunpore, in the fruit orchards.' He named the village.

'That was the place,' said the lama. 'So far, at least, we can go with her.'

'That was the place,' said the lama. 'For now, at least, we can go with her.'

'Flies go to carrion,' said the Oorya, in an abstracted voice.

'Flies are drawn to dead animals,' said the Oorya, in a distracted voice.

'For the sick cow a crow; for the sick man a Brahmin.' Kim breathed the proverb impersonally to the shadow-tops of the trees overhead.

'For the sick cow, a crow; for the sick man, a Brahmin.' Kim spoke the proverb casually to the shadowy tops of the trees above.

The Oorya grunted and held his peace.

The Oorya grunted and kept quiet.

'So then we go with her, Holy One?'

'So, we're going with her, Holy One?'

'Is there any reason against? I can still step aside and try all the rivers that the road overpasses. She desires that I should come. She very greatly desires it.'

'Is there any reason not to? I can still step aside and explore all the rivers that the road crosses. She wants me to come. She really wants it a lot.'

Kim stifled a laugh in the quilt. When once that imperious old lady had recovered from her natural awe of a lama he thought it probable that she would be worth listening to.

Kim stifled a laugh in the quilt. Once that commanding old lady got over her natural awe of a lama, he thought she’d probably be worth listening to.

He was nearly asleep when the lama suddenly quoted a proverb: 'The husbands of the talkative have a great reward hereafter.' Then Kim heard him snuff thrice, and dozed off, still laughing.

He was almost asleep when the lama suddenly said a proverb: 'The husbands of the talkative have a great reward in the afterlife.' Then Kim heard him sniff three times and drifted off, still chuckling.

The diamond-bright dawn woke men and crows and bullocks together. Kim sat up and yawned, shook himself, and thrilled with delight. This was seeing the world in real truth; this was life as he would have it—bustling and shouting, the buckling of belts, and beating of bullocks and creaking of wheels, lighting of fires and cooking of food, and new sights at every turn of the approving eye. The morning mist swept off in a whorl[96] of silver, the parrots shot away to some distant river in shrieking green hosts: all the well-wheels within earshot went to work. India was awake, and Kim was in the middle of it, more awake and more excited than any one, chewing on a twig that he would presently use as a toothbrush; for he borrowed right- and left-handedly from all the customs of the country he knew and loved. There was no need to worry about food—no need to spend a cowrie at the crowded stalls. He was the disciple of a holy man annexed by a strong-willed old lady. All things would be prepared for them, and when they were respectfully invited so to do they would sit and eat. For the rest,—Kim giggled here as he cleaned his teeth,—his hostess would rather heighten the enjoyment of the road. He inspected her bullocks critically, as they came up grunting and blowing under the yokes. If they went too fast—it was not likely—there would be a pleasant seat for himself along the pole; the lama would sit beside the driver. The escort, of course, would walk. The old lady, equally of course, would talk a great deal, and by what he had heard that conversation would not lack salt. She was already ordering, haranguing, rebuking, and, it must be said, cursing her servants for delays.

The bright morning woke both people and animals alike. Kim sat up, stretched, and felt a rush of excitement. This was truly experiencing the world; this was life as he wanted it—busy and loud, the tightening of belts, the urging of oxen, the creaking of wheels, the lighting of fires, cooking food, and new sights around every corner. The morning mist lifted in a swirl of silver, and the parrots flew off in loud green flocks towards a distant river. All the wells nearby started working. India was awake, and Kim was right in the thick of it, more alert and more excited than anyone else, chewing on a twig he would soon use as a toothbrush; he borrowed from all the customs of the country he loved. He didn’t have to worry about food—no need to spend a single coin at the busy stalls. He was a disciple of a holy man taken in by a determined old lady. Everything would be prepared for them, and when politely invited, they would sit down to eat. As he cleaned his teeth, Kim giggled at the thought—his hostess would definitely make the journey more enjoyable. He looked over her oxen as they approached, grunting under their yokes. If they went too fast—which was unlikely—there would be a nice seat for him along the pole; the lama would sit next to the driver. The escort, of course, would walk. The old lady, naturally, would talk a lot, and from what he had heard, that talk wouldn’t be lacking in spice. She was already barking orders, giving speeches, scolding, and, to be fair, cursing her servants for being slow.

'Get her her pipe. In the name of the Gods, get her her pipe and stop her ill-omened mouth,' cried an Oorya, tying up his shapeless bundles of bedding. 'She and the parrots are alike. They screech in the dawn.'

'Get her her pipe. For the love of the Gods, get her her pipe and shut her annoying mouth,' shouted an Oorya, tying up his messy bundles of bedding. 'She and the parrots are the same. They both screech at dawn.'

'The lead-bullocks! Hai! Look to the lead-bullocks!' They were backing and wheeling as a grain-cart's axle caught them by the horns. 'Son of an owl, where dost thou go?' This to the grinning carter.

'The lead oxen! Hey! Look at the lead oxen!' They were backing up and turning around as a grain cart's axle caught them by the horns. 'What on earth are you doing?' This was directed at the grinning cart driver.

'Ai! Yai! Yai! That within there is the Queen of[97] Delhi going to pray for a son,' the man called back over his high load. 'Room for the Queen of Delhi and her prime minister the gray monkey climbing up his own sword!' Another cart loaded with bark for a down-country tannery followed close behind, and its driver added a few compliments as the ruth-bullocks backed and backed again.

'Ai! Yai! Yai! There goes the Queen of[97] Delhi to pray for a son,' the man called back over his heavy load. 'Make way for the Queen of Delhi and her prime minister, the gray monkey climbing up his own sword!' Another cart filled with bark for a tannery down south followed closely behind, and its driver threw in a few compliments as the oxen backed up repeatedly.

From behind the shaking curtains came one volley of invective. It did not last long, but in kind and quality, in blistering, biting appropriateness, it was beyond anything that even Kim had heard. He could see the carter's bare chest collapse with amazement, as the man salaamed reverently to the voice, leaped from the pole, and helped the escort haul their volcano on to the main road. Here the voice told him truthfully what sort of wife he had wedded, and what she was doing in his absence.

From behind the shaking curtains came a burst of insults. It didn't last long, but in its intensity and sharpness, it was more than anything Kim had ever heard. He watched the carter's bare chest deflate in surprise as the man bowed respectfully to the voice, jumped down from the pole, and helped the escort pull their explosive figure onto the main road. Here, the voice honestly revealed what kind of wife he had married and what she was doing while he was away.

'Oh, shabash!' murmured Kim, unable to contain himself, as the man slunk away.

'Oh, great!' murmured Kim, unable to contain himself, as the man slunk away.

'Well done, indeed? It is a shame and a scandal that a poor woman may not go to make prayer to her gods except she be jostled and insulted by all the refuse of Hindustan—that she must eat gali (abuse) as men eat ghi. But I have yet a wag left to my tongue—a word or two well spoken that serves the occasion. And still am I without my tobacco! Who is the one-eyed and luckless son of shame that has not yet prepared my pipe?'

'Well done, indeed? It’s a shame and a scandal that a poor woman can’t go to pray to her gods without being pushed around and insulted by all the scum of Hindustan—that she has to take abuse like men take ghee. But I still have a spark left in me—a word or two well spoken that fits the occasion. And I’m still without my tobacco! Who is the one-eyed, unlucky fool that hasn’t prepared my pipe yet?'

It was hastily thrust in by a hillman, and a trickle of thick smoke from each corner of the curtains showed that peace was restored.

It was quickly pushed in by a hillman, and a stream of thick smoke from each corner of the curtains indicated that peace was back.

If Kim had walked proudly the day before, disciple of a holy man, to-day he paced with tenfold pride in the train of a semi-royal procession, with a recognised place[98] under the patronage of an old lady of charming manners and infinite resource. The escort, their heads tied up native fashion, fell in on either side the cart, shuffling enormous clouds of dust.

If Kim had walked proudly the day before as a follower of a holy man, today he strode with even more pride in the midst of a semi-royal procession, enjoying a recognized spot[98] under the patronage of an old lady with charming manners and limitless ingenuity. The escort, their heads wrapped in the local style, lined up on either side of the cart, kicking up huge clouds of dust.

The lama and Kim walked a little to one side; Kim chewing his stick of sugar-cane, and making way for no one under the status of a priest. They could hear the old lady's tongue clack as steadily as a rice-husker. She bade the escort tell her what was going on on the road; and so soon as they were clear of the parao she flung back the curtains and peered out, her veil a third across her face. Her men did not eye her directly when she addressed them, and thus the proprieties were more or less observed.

The lama and Kim walked a bit to the side, with Kim chewing on his piece of sugarcane and not moving aside for anyone below the rank of a priest. They could hear the old lady's voice chatter continuously, like someone husking rice. She instructed the escort to tell her what was happening on the road; as soon as they were clear of the parao, she threw back the curtains and looked out, her veil covering a third of her face. Her men didn’t look directly at her when she spoke to them, keeping some semblance of propriety.

A dark, sallowish District Superintendent of Police, faultlessly uniformed, an Englishman, trotted by on a tired horse, and, seeing from her retinue what manner of person she was, chaffed her.

A dark, sallow District Superintendent of Police, perfectly dressed in uniform, an Englishman, rode past on a weary horse, and noticing from her entourage what kind of person she was, made fun of her.

'O mother,' he cried, 'do they do this in the zenanas? Suppose an Englishman came by and saw that thou hadst no nose?'

'O mom,' he shouted, 'do they really do this in the zenanas? What if an Englishman passed by and saw that you had no nose?'

'What?' she shrilled back. 'Thy own mother has no nose? Why say so, then, on the open road?'

'What?' she shrieked back. 'Your own mother has no nose? Why say that out loud?'

It was a fair counter. The Englishman threw up his hand with the gesture of a man hit at sword-play. She laughed and nodded.

It was a decent response. The Englishman raised his hand like someone who had just been struck in a sword fight. She laughed and nodded.

'Is this a face to tempt virtue aside?' She withdrew all her veil and stared at him.

'Is this a face that can make someone abandon their morals?' She pulled back her veil completely and looked at him intently.

It was by no means lovely, but as the man gathered up his reins he called it a Moon of Paradise, a Disturber of Integrity, and a few other fantastic epithets which doubled her up with mirth.

It wasn't beautiful at all, but as the man grabbed his reins, he called it a Moon of Paradise, a Disturber of Integrity, and a few other silly names that made her burst into laughter.

'That is a nut-cut' (rogue), she said. 'All police-constables[99] are nut-cuts; but the police-wallahs are the worst. Hai, my son, thou hast never learned all that since thou camest from Belait (Europe). Who suckled thee?'

'That is a nut-cut' (rogue), she said. 'All police constables[99] are nut-cuts; but the police guys are the worst. Oh, my son, you haven’t learned all that since you came from Belait (Europe). Who raised you?'

'A pahareen—a hillwoman of Dalhousie, my mother. Keep thy beauty under a shade—O Dispenser of Delights,' and he was gone.

'A pahareen—a hillwoman of Dalhousie, my mother. Keep your beauty in the shadows—O Giver of Joy,' and he was gone.

'These be the sort'—she took a fine judicial tone, and stuffed her mouth with pan. 'These be the sort to oversee justice. They know the land and the customs of the land. The others, all new from Europe, suckled by white women and learning our tongues from books, are worse than the pestilence. They do harm to Kings.' Then she told a long, long tale to the world at large, of an ignorant young policeman who had disturbed some small Hill Rajah, a ninth cousin of her own, in the matter of a trivial land-case, winding up with a quotation from a work by no means devotional.

'These are the kind'—she took on a serious tone and stuffed her mouth with bread. 'These are the kind who oversee justice. They know the land and its customs. The others, fresh from Europe, raised by white women and learning our languages from books, are worse than a plague. They do harm to Kings.' Then she shared a long, elaborate story with everyone about an uninformed young policeman who had upset some minor Hill Rajah, a distant cousin of hers, over a trivial land issue, ending with a quote from a book that was definitely not religious.

Then her mood changed, and she bade one of the escort ask whether the lama would walk alongside and discuss matters of religion. So Kim dropped back into the dust and returned to his sugar-cane. For an hour or more the lama's tam-o'-shanter showed like a moon through the haze; and, from all he heard, Kim gathered that the old woman wept. One of the Ooryas half apologised for his rudeness overnight, saying that he had never known his mistress of so bland a temper, and he ascribed it to the presence of the strange priest. Personally, he believed in Brahmins, though, like all natives, he was acutely aware of their cunning and their greed. Still, when Brahmins but irritated with begging demands the mother of his master's wife, and when she sent them away so angry that they cursed the whole[100] retinue (which was the real reason of the second off-side bullock going lame, and of the pole breaking the night before), he was prepared to accept any priest of any other denomination in or out of India. To this Kim assented with wise nods, and bade the Oorya observe that the lama took no money, and that the cost of his and Kim's food would be repaid a hundred times in the good luck that would attend the caravan henceforward. He also told stories of Lahore city, and sang a song or two which made the escort laugh. As a town-mouse well acquainted with the latest songs by the most fashionable composers,—they are women for the most part,—Kim had a distinct advantage over men from a little fruit-village behind Saharunpore, but he let that advantage be inferred.

Then her mood shifted, and she asked one of the escorts to check if the lama would walk alongside her to talk about religion. So Kim fell back into the dust and returned to his sugarcane. For an hour or more, the lama's tam-o'-shanter appeared like a moon through the haze; and, from everything he heard, Kim gathered that the old woman was crying. One of the Ooryas half-apologized for his rudeness the night before, saying he had never seen his mistress in such a good mood, attributing it to the presence of the strange priest. He personally believed in Brahmins, though, like all locals, he was well aware of their cunning and greed. Still, when the Brahmins irritated his master's wife with their begging and she sent them away so angry that they cursed the entire[100] entourage (which was the real reason the second off-side bullock went lame and the pole broke the night before), he was ready to consider any priest of any other denomination, in or out of India. Kim agreed with wise nods and pointed out that the lama took no money, and that the cost of food for both him and Kim would be repaid a hundredfold in the good luck that would follow the caravan from that point on. He also shared stories about Lahore city and sang a couple of songs that made the escort laugh. As a town mouse well-acquainted with the latest songs from the most fashionable composers—most of whom are women—Kim had a distinct advantage over men from a small fruit village behind Saharunpore, but he let that advantage speak for itself.

At noon they, turned aside to eat, and the meal was good, plentiful, and well served on plates of clean leaves, in decency, out of drift of the dust. They gave the scraps to certain beggars, that all requirements might be fulfilled, and sat down to a long, luxurious smoke. The old lady had retreated behind her curtains, but mixed most freely in the talk, her servants arguing with and contradicting her as servants do throughout the East. She compared the cool and the pines of the Kangra and Kulu hills with the dust and the mangoes of the South; she told a tale of some old local Gods at the edge of her husband's territory; she roundly abused the tobacco which she was then smoking, reviled all Brahmins, and speculated without reserve on the coming of many grandsons.

At noon, they stopped to eat, and the meal was good, abundant, and nicely served on clean leaves, away from the dust. They gave the leftovers to some beggars to make sure everyone was taken care of, then settled in for a long, relaxing smoke. The old lady had stepped behind her curtains but joined in the conversation freely, with her servants arguing and contradicting her, as servants often do in the East. She compared the coolness and pines of the Kangra and Kulu hills with the dust and mangoes of the South; she shared a story about some old local gods at the edge of her husband’s territory; she criticized the tobacco she was smoking, insulted all Brahmins, and speculated openly about the arrival of many grandsons.


CHAPTER V

Here come I to my own again—
Fed, forgiven, and known again—
Claimed by bone of my bone again,
And connected to the flesh of my flesh!
The fatted calf is dressed for me,
But the husks have greater zest for me . . .
I think my pigs will be best for me,
I'm heading off to the styes again.
'The Prodigal Son'


ONCE more the lazy, string-tied, shuffling procession got under way, and she slept till they reached the next halting-stage. It was a very short march, and time lacked an hour to sundown, so Kim cast about for means of amusement.

'But why not sit and rest?' said one of the escort. 'Only the devils and the English walk to and fro without reason.'

'But why not sit and rest?' one of the escorts said. 'Only the devils and the English wander around aimlessly.'

'Never make friends with the Devil, a monkey, or a boy. No man knows what they will do next,' said his fellow.

'Never befriend the Devil, a monkey, or a boy. No one knows what those guys will do next,' said his companion.

Kim turned a scornful back—he did not want to hear the old story how the Devil played with the boys and repented of it—and walked idly across country.

Kim turned away in disdain—he didn't want to hear the same old story about how the Devil toyed with the boys and felt sorry for it—and wandered aimlessly through the countryside.

The lama strode after him. All that day, whenever they passed a stream, he had turned aside to look at it, but in no case had he received any warning that he had[102] found his River. Insensibly too the comfort of speaking to some one in a reasonable tongue, and of being properly considered and respected as her spiritual adviser by a well-born woman, had weaned his thoughts a little from the Search. And further, he was prepared to spend serene years in his quest; having nothing of the white man's impatience, but a great faith.

The lama walked after him. All day long, whenever they passed a stream, he paused to look at it, but never received any indication that he had[102] found his River. Slowly, the comfort of speaking to someone in a sensible way, and being recognized and respected as her spiritual guide by a well-bred woman, had shifted his focus a bit from the Search. Moreover, he was ready to spend peaceful years in his quest; he didn’t share the white man's impatience, but had a deep faith.

'Where goest thou?' he called after Kim.

"Where are you going?" he called after Kim.

'No whither—it was a small march, and all this'—Kim waved his hands abroad—'is new to me.'

'Nowhere in particular—it was a short walk, and all of this'—Kim waved his hands around—'is new to me.'

'She is beyond question a wise and a discerning woman. But it is hard to meditate when—'

'She is undoubtedly a wise and insightful woman. But it’s difficult to think clearly when—'

'All women are thus.' Kim spoke as might have Solomon.

'All women are like that.' Kim spoke as if he were Solomon.

'Before the lamassery was a broad platform,' the lama muttered, looping up the well-worn rosary, 'of stone. On that I have left the marks of my feet—pacing to and fro with these.'

'Before the lamassery was a wide platform,' the lama muttered, twisting the well-used rosary, 'made of stone. On that I've left the imprints of my feet—walking back and forth with these.'

He clicked the beads, and began the 'Om mane pudme hum' of his devotion; grateful for the cool, the quiet, and the absence of dust.

He clicked the beads and started the 'Om mane padme hum' of his devotion, thankful for the coolness, the quietness, and the lack of dust.

One thing after another drew Kim's idle eye across the plain. There was no purpose in his wanderings, except that the build of the huts near by seemed new, and he wished to investigate.

One thing after another caught Kim's wandering eye across the plain. He had no real reason for his exploration, except that the huts nearby looked new, and he felt curious to check them out.

They came out on a broad tract of grazing-ground, brown and purple in the afternoon light, with a heavy clump of mangoes in the centre. It struck Kim as curious that no shrine stood in so eligible a spot: the boy was observing as any priest for these things. Far across the plain walked side by side four men, made small by the distance. He looked intently under his curved palms and caught the sheen of brass.[103]

They emerged onto a wide stretch of grazing land, brown and purple in the afternoon light, with a dense cluster of mango trees in the center. Kim found it odd that there was no shrine in such a prime location; the boy was as observant as any priest about these matters. Far across the plain, four men walked side by side, appearing tiny in the distance. He looked closely under his curved palms and caught a glimpse of brass.[103]

'Soldiers. White soldiers!' said he. 'Let us see.'

'Soldiers. White soldiers!' he said. 'Let's take a look.'

'It is always soldiers when thou and I go out alone together. But I have never seen the white soldiers.'

'It's always soldiers when you and I go out alone together. But I've never seen the white soldiers.'

'They do no harm except when they are drunk. Keep behind this tree.'

'They don't cause any trouble unless they're drunk. Stay behind this tree.'

They stepped behind the thick trunks in the cool dark of the mango-tope. Two little figures halted; the other two came forward uncertainly. They were the advance-party of a regiment on the march, sent out, as usual, to mark the camp. They bore five-foot sticks with fluttering flags, and called to each other as they spread over the flat earth.

They stepped behind the thick trunks in the cool shade of the mango grove. Two small figures stopped; the other two moved forward hesitantly. They were the advance party of a regiment on the move, sent out, as always, to mark the campsite. They held five-foot sticks with fluttering flags and called to each other as they spread across the flat ground.

At last they entered the mango-grove, walking heavily.

At last they entered the mango grove, walking slowly.

'It's here or hereabouts—officers' tents under the trees, I take it, an' the rest of us can stay outside. Have they marked out for the baggage-waggons behind?'

'It's around here somewhere—officers' tents under the trees, I guess, and the rest of us can stay outside. Have they set aside space for the baggage wagons in the back?'

They cried again to their comrades in the distance, and the rough answer came back faint and mellowed.

They called out again to their friends in the distance, and a rough reply echoed back, faint and softened.

'Shove the flag in here, then,' said one.

'Stick the flag in here, then,' said one.

'What do they prepare?' said the lama, wonder-struck. 'This is a great and terrible world. What is the device on the flag?'

'What are they making?' the lama said, amazed. 'This is a vast and frightening world. What does the flag represent?'

A soldier thrust a stave within a few feet of them, grunted discontentedly, pulled it up again, conferred with his companion, who looked up and down the shaded cave of greenery, and returned it.

A soldier jabbed a stick a few feet away from them, grunted in frustration, pulled it back, talked to his companion, who scanned the shaded area of greenery, and gave it back.

Kim stared with all his eyes, his breath coming short and sharp between his teeth. The soldiers stamped off into the sunshine.

Kim stared wide-eyed, his breath coming in quick, sharp gasps. The soldiers marched off into the bright sunlight.

'O Holy One,' he gasped, 'my horoscope! The drawing in the dust by the priest at Umballa! Remember[104] what he said. First come two—ferashes—to make all things ready—in a dark place, as it is always at the beginning of a vision.'

'O Holy One,' he gasped, 'my horoscope! The drawing in the dust by the priest at Umballa! Remember[104] what he said. First, two—ferashes—come to prepare everything—in a dark place, just like at the start of a vision.'

'But this is not vision,' said the lama. 'It is the world's Illusion, and no more.'

'But this is not vision,' said the lama. 'It's just the world's illusion, nothing more.'

'And after them comes the Bull—the Red Bull on the green field. Look! It is he!'

'And after them comes the Bull—the Red Bull on the green field. Look! It's him!'

He pointed to the flag that was snap-snapping in the evening breeze not ten feet away. It was no more than an ordinary camp marking-flag; but the regiment, always punctilious in matters of millinery, had charged it with the regimental device, the Red Bull, which is the crest of the Mavericks—the great Red Bull on a background of Irish green.

He pointed to the flag that was waving in the evening breeze just ten feet away. It was just an ordinary camp marking flag, but the regiment, always precise about uniform details, had decorated it with their regimental emblem, the Red Bull, which is the crest of the Mavericks—the big Red Bull on a backdrop of Irish green.

'I see, and now I remember,' said the lama. 'Certainly it is thy Bull. Certainly, also, the two men came to make all ready.'

'I see, and now I remember,' said the lama. 'It's definitely your Bull. And yes, the two men came to get everything ready.'

'They are soldiers—white soldiers. What said the priest? "The sign over against the Bull is the sign of War and armed men." Holy One, this thing touches my Search.'

'They are soldiers—white soldiers. What did the priest say? "The sign across from the Bull is the sign of War and armed men." Holy One, this relates to my Search.'

'True. It is true.' The lama stared fixedly at the device that flamed like a ruby in the dusk. 'The priest at Umballa said that thine was the sign of War.'

'True. It is true.' The lama gazed intently at the device that glowed like a ruby in the dusk. 'The priest at Umballa said that yours was the sign of War.'

'What is to do now?'

'What should I do now?'

'Wait. Let us wait.'

'Hold on. Let's wait.'

'Even now the darkness clears,' said Kim. It was only natural that the descending sun should at last strike through the tree-trunks, across the grove, filling it with mealy gold light for a few minutes; but to Kim it was crown of the Umballa Brahmin's prophecy.

'Even now the darkness is lifting,' said Kim. It was only natural that the setting sun would finally shine through the tree trunks, across the grove, flooding it with dusty golden light for a few minutes; but to Kim, it felt like the fulfillment of the Umballa Brahmin's prophecy.

'Hark!' said the lama. 'One beats a drum—far off!'

'Hear that!' said the lama. 'Someone is beating a drum—far away!'

At first the sound, carrying diluted through the still[105] air, resembled the beating of an artery in the head. Soon a sharpness was added.

At first, the sound, faintly floating through the calm[105] air, sounded like a heartbeat in the head. Soon, it became sharper.

'Ah! The music,' Kim explained. He knew the sound of a regimental band, but it amazed the lama.

'Ah! The music,' Kim said. He recognized the sound of a military band, but it astonished the lama.

At the far end of the plain a heavy, dusty column crawled in sight. Then the wind brought the tune:—

At the far end of the plain, a thick, dusty column appeared. Then the wind carried the music:—

We desire your condescension.
To share what we know
Of marching in the Mulligan Guards
To Sligo Port below.
Here broke in the shrill-tongued fifes:—
We shouldered our weapons,
We marched—we marched on
From Phoenix Park
We marched to Dublin Bay.
The drums and flutes,
Oh, how sweetly they played,
As we marched—marched—marched—with the Mulligan Guards!'

It was the band of the Mavericks playing the regiment to camp; for the men were route-marching with their baggage. The rippling column swung into the level—carts behind it—divided left and right, ran about like an ant-hill, and . . .

It was the Mavericks band leading the regiment to camp; the soldiers were marching with their bags. The flowing line moved into the flat area—carts following behind it—split left and right, scurried around like an ant hill, and . . .

But this is sorcery!' said the lama.

But this is magic!' said the lama.

The plain dotted itself with tents that seemed to rise, all spread, from the carts. Another rush of men invaded the grove, pitched a huge tent in silence, ran up yet eight or nine more by the side of it, unearthed cooking-pots, pans, and bundles, which were taken possession of by a[106] crowd of native servants; and behold the mango-tope turned into an orderly town as they watched!

The flat land was dotted with tents that appeared to rise directly from the carts. Another group of men flooded into the grove, quietly set up a large tent, and quickly erected eight or nine more beside it. They dug out cooking pots, pans, and bundles, which were claimed by a[106] crowd of local servants; and suddenly the mango grove transformed into a well-organized town right before their eyes!

'Let us go,' said the lama, sinking back afraid, as the fires twinkled and white officers with jingling swords stalked into the mess-tent.

'Let's go,' said the lama, sinking back in fear, as the fires flickered and white officers with clinking swords walked into the mess tent.

'Stand back in the shadow. No one can see beyond the light of a fire,' said Kim, his eyes still on the flag. He had never before watched the routine of a seasoned regiment pitching camp in thirty minutes.

'Stand back in the shadow. No one can see past the light of a fire,' said Kim, his eyes still focused on the flag. He had never watched a skilled regiment set up camp in thirty minutes.

'Look! look! look!' clucked the lama. 'Yonder comes a priest.'

'Look! look! look!' said the lama. 'Over there comes a priest.'

It was Bennett, the Church of England chaplain of the regiment, limping in dusty black. One of his flock had made some rude remarks about the chaplain's mettle; and to abash him Bennett had marched step by step with the men that day. The black dress, gold cross on the watch-chain, the hairless face, and the soft, black wideawake hat would have marked him as a holy man anywhere in all India. He dropped into a camp-chair by the door of the mess-tent and slid off his boots. Three or four officers gathered round him, laughing and joking over his exploit.

It was Bennett, the Church of England chaplain for the regiment, limping in dusty black. One of his parishioners had made some rude comments about the chaplain's courage; to prove them wrong, Bennett had marched along with the men that day. His black outfit, gold cross on the watch-chain, hairless face, and soft, black wideawake hat would have identified him as a holy man anywhere in India. He settled into a camp chair by the mess tent door and took off his boots. A few officers gathered around him, laughing and joking about his experience.

'The talk of white men is wholly lacking in dignity,' said the lama, who judged only by tone. 'But I have considered the countenance of that priest, and I think he is learned. Is it likely that he will understand our talk? I would talk to him of my Search.'

'The way white men speak has no dignity at all,' said the lama, who judged solely by tone. 'But I've looked at that priest's face, and I believe he is knowledgeable. Do you think he'll understand what we're saying? I want to share my Search with him.'

'Never speak to a white man till he is fed,' said Kim, quoting a well-known proverb. 'They will eat now, and—and I do not think they are good to beg from. Let us go back to the resting-place. After we have eaten we will come again. It certainly was a Red Bull—my Red Bull.'[107]

'Don't talk to a white man until he's eaten,' Kim said, referencing a common saying. 'They'll chow down first, and—I don't think they're great to ask for help. Let's head back to where we can rest. After we eat, we'll come back. It was definitely a Red Bull—my Red Bull.'[107]

They were both noticeably absent-minded when the old lady's retinue set their meal before them; so none broke their reserve, for it is not lucky to annoy guests.

They were both clearly distracted when the old lady's team served their meal; so nobody broke their silence, because it's not good to upset guests.

'Now,' said Kim, picking his teeth, 'we will return to that place; but thou, O Holy One, must wait a little way off, because thy feet are heavier than mine and I am anxious to see more of that Red Bull.'

'Now,' said Kim, picking his teeth, 'we'll go back to that place; but you, O Holy One, need to wait a little way off, because your feet are heavier than mine and I'm eager to see more of that Red Bull.'

'But how canst thou understand the talk? Walk slowly. The road is dark,' the lama replied uneasily.

'But how can you understand the conversation? Walk slowly. The road is dark,' the lama replied uneasily.

Kim put the question aside. 'I marked a place near to the trees,' said he, 'where thou canst sit till I call. Nay,' as the lama made some sort of protest, 'remember this is my Search—the Search for my Red Bull. The sign in the Stars was not for thee. I know a little of the customs of white soldiers, and I always desire to see some new things.'

Kim set the question aside. "I marked a spot near the trees," he said, "where you can sit until I call you. No," he added as the lama protested in some way, "remember this is my Search—the Search for my Red Bull. The sign in the Stars wasn't meant for you. I know a bit about the customs of white soldiers, and I always want to see new things."

'What dost thou not know of this world?' The lama squatted obediently in a little hollow of the ground not a hundred yards from the hump of the mango trees dark against the star-powdered sky.

'What do you not know about this world?' The lama sat quietly in a small dip in the ground, not a hundred yards from the mound of mango trees silhouetted against the star-filled sky.

'Stay till I call.' Kim flitted into the dusk. He knew that in all probability there would be sentries round the camp, and smiled to himself as he heard the thick boots of one. A boy who can dodge over the roofs of Lahore city on a moonlight night, using every little patch and corner of darkness to discomfit his pursuer, is not likely to be checked by a line of well-trained soldiers. He paid them the compliment of crawling between a couple, and, running and halting, crouching and dropping flat, worked his way toward the lighted mess-tent where, close pressed behind the mango tree, he waited till some chance word should give him a returnable lead.

'Stay until I call.' Kim darted into the twilight. He knew there were probably sentries around the camp and smiled to himself as he heard the heavy boots of one. A boy who can sneak across the roofs of Lahore on a moonlit night, using every little shadow and corner to throw off his pursuer, is unlikely to be stopped by a line of trained soldiers. He paid them the compliment of crawling between a couple of them, and, running and pausing, crouching and dropping flat, made his way toward the lit mess tent where, pressed close behind the mango tree, he waited until some chance word would give him a way to return.

The one thing in his mind now was further information[108] as to the Red Bull. For aught he knew, and Kim's limitations were as curious and sudden as his expansions, the men, the nine hundred thorough devils of his father's prophecy, might pray to the beast after dark, as Hindus pray to the Holy Cow. That at least would be entirely right and logical, and the Padre with the gold cross would be therefore the man to consult in the matter. On the other hand, remembering sober-faced padres whom he had avoided in Lahore city, the priest might be an inquisitive nuisance who would bid him learn. But had it not been proven at Umballa that his sign in the high heavens portended war and armed men? Was he not the Friend of the Stars as well as of all the world, crammed to the teeth with dreadful secrets? Lastly,—and firstly as the undercurrent of all his quick thoughts,—this adventure, though he did not know the English word, was a stupendous lark—a delightful continuation of his old flights across the housetops, as well as the fulfilment of sublime prophecy. He lay belly-flat and wriggled towards the mess-tent door, a hand on the amulet round his neck.

The only thing on his mind now was getting more information about the Red Bull[108]. For all he knew, and Kim's limitations were as unpredictable and sudden as his moments of brilliance, the men—the nine hundred complete devils of his father's prophecy—might pray to the beast at night, just like Hindus pray to the Holy Cow. That would at least make perfect sense, and the Padre with the gold cross would be the right person to ask about it. On the flip side, remembering the serious-faced padres he had dodged in Lahore, the priest could also be an annoying busybody who would insist he learn. But hadn't it been shown in Umballa that his sign in the sky foretold war and armed men? Wasn't he both the Friend of the Stars and of everyone, filled to the brim with terrifying secrets? Finally—and this was the underlying theme of all his rapid thoughts—this adventure, even though he didn’t know the English word for it, was an incredible thrill—a wonderful continuation of his old escapades across the rooftops, as well as the realization of a grand prophecy. He lay flat on his stomach and wriggled toward the mess tent door, a hand on the amulet around his neck.

It was as he suspected. The Sahibs prayed to their God; for in the centre of the mess-table—its sole ornament when they were on the line of march—stood a golden bull fashioned from old-time loot of the Summer Palace at Pekin—a red-gold bull with lowered head, ramping upon a field of Irish green. To him the Sahibs held out their glasses and cried aloud confusedly.

It was just as he thought. The officers prayed to their God; in the middle of the mess table—its only decoration while they were on the move—was a golden bull made from treasures taken from the Summer Palace in Beijing—a red-gold bull with its head down, rearing up on a field of Irish green. The officers raised their glasses to him and shouted excitedly.

Now the Reverend Arthur Bennett always left mess after that toast, and being rather tired by his march his movements were more abrupt than usual. Kim, with slightly raised head, was still staring at his totem on the table, when the chaplain stepped on his right shoulder-blade.[109] Kim flinched under the leather, and, rolling sideways, brought down the chaplain, who, ever a man of action, caught him by the throat and nearly choked the life out of him. Kim then kicked him desperately in the stomach. Mr. Bennett gasped and doubled up but without relaxing his grip, rolled over again, and silently hauled Kim to his own tent. The Mavericks were incurable practical jokers; and it occurred to the Englishman that silence was best till he had made complete inquiry.

Now, Reverend Arthur Bennett always left a mess after that toast, and since he was a bit tired from his march, his movements were more abrupt than usual. Kim, with his head slightly raised, was still staring at his totem on the table when the chaplain stepped on his right shoulder blade.[109] Kim flinched from the leather, and rolling sideways, took down the chaplain, who, always a man of action, grabbed him by the throat and nearly choked him. Kim then kicked him desperately in the stomach. Mr. Bennett gasped and doubled over but didn’t loosen his grip, rolling over again and silently dragging Kim to his own tent. The Mavericks were relentless practical jokers, and it occurred to the Englishman that staying silent was best until he had thoroughly investigated.

'Why, it's a boy!' he said, as he drew his prize under the light of the tent-pole lantern, then shaking him severely cried: 'What were you doing? You're a thief. Choor? Mallum?' His Hindustanee was very limited, and the ruffled and disgusted Kim intended to keep to the character laid down for him. As he recovered his breath he was inventing a beautifully plausible tale of his relations to some mess-scullion, and at the same time keeping a keen eye on and a little under the chaplain's left armpit. The chance came; he ducked for the doorway, but a long arm shot out and clutched at his neck, snapping the amulet string and closing on the amulet.

"Why, it’s a boy!" he exclaimed, pulling his prize into the light of the tent-pole lantern. Then, shaking him roughly, he shouted, "What were you doing? You’re a thief. Choor? Mallum?" His command of Hindustani was quite limited, and the annoyed and disgusted Kim intended to stick to the role he'd created for himself. As he caught his breath, he was concocting a believable story about his connection to some kitchen worker, all while keeping a close watch on the chaplain’s left armpit. The opportunity arose; he ducked for the doorway, but a long arm shot out and grabbed his neck, snapping the amulet string and clutching the amulet.

'Give it me. O give it me. Is it lost? Give me the papers.'

'Give it to me. Oh, give it to me. Is it gone? Hand me the papers.'

The words were in English—the tinny, saw-cut English of the native-bred, and the chaplain jumped.

The words were in English—the sharp, rough English of the locals—and the chaplain flinched.

'A scapular,' said he, opening his hand. 'No, some sort of heathen charm. Why—why, do you speak English? Little boys who steal are beaten. You know that?'

'A scapular,' he said, opening his hand. 'No, it's some kind of pagan charm. Why—do you speak English? Little boys who steal get punished. You know that?'

'I do not—I did not steal.' Kim danced in agony like a terrier at a lifted stick. 'O give it me. It is my charm. Do not thieve it from me.'[110]

'I don’t—I didn’t steal.' Kim writhed in distress like a small dog eager for a thrown stick. 'Oh, give it to me. It’s my charm. Don’t take it from me.'[110]

The chaplain took no heed, but, going to the tent door, called aloud. A fattish, clean-shaven man appeared.

The chaplain didn't pay any attention, but went to the tent door and called out loudly. A somewhat overweight, clean-shaven man showed up.

'I want your advice, Father Victor,' said Bennett. 'I found this boy in the dark outside the mess-tent. Ordinarily, I should have chastised him and let him go, because I believe him to be a thief. But it seems he talks English, and he attaches some sort of value to a charm round his neck. I thought perhaps you might help me.'

'I need your advice, Father Victor,' said Bennett. 'I found this kid outside the mess tent in the dark. Normally, I would have scolded him and sent him on his way because I think he’s a thief. But it looks like he speaks English, and he seems to value some kind of charm around his neck. I thought maybe you could help me.'

Between himself and the Roman Catholic chaplain of the Irish contingent lay, as Bennett believed, an unbridgeable gulf, but it was noticeable that whenever the Church of England dealt with a human problem she was likely to call in the Church of Rome. Bennett's official abhorrence of the Scarlet Woman and all her ways was only equalled by his private respect for Father Victor.

Between him and the Roman Catholic chaplain of the Irish group, there was, according to Bennett, an unbridgeable gap, but it was clear that whenever the Church of England faced a human issue, it was likely to reach out to the Church of Rome. Bennett's public disdain for the Scarlet Woman and everything she represented was matched only by his private admiration for Father Victor.

'A thief talking English is it? Let's look at his charm. No, it's not a scapular, Bennett.' He held out his hand.

'A thief speaking English, huh? Let’s check out his charm. No, it’s not a scapular, Bennett.' He extended his hand.

'But have we any right to open it? A sound whipping—'

'But do we have any right to open it? A good spanking—'

'I did not thieve,' protested Kim. 'You have hit me kicks all over my body. Now give me my charm and I will go away.'

'I didn't steal,' Kim protested. 'You've kicked me all over my body. Now give me my charm and I'll leave.'

'Not quite so fast; we'll look first,' said Father Victor, leisurely rolling out poor Kimball O'Hara's 'ne varietur' parchment, his clearance-certificate, and Kim's baptismal certificate. On this last O'Hara—with some confused idea that he was doing wonders for his son—had scrawled scores of times: 'Look after the boy. Please look after the boy,'—signing his name and regimental number in full.

'Not so fast; let’s take a look first,' said Father Victor, casually unrolling poor Kimball O'Hara's 'ne varietur' parchment, his clearance certificate, and Kim's baptismal certificate. On this last one, O'Hara—under the mistaken belief that he was doing something great for his son—had scribbled over and over: 'Look after the boy. Please look after the boy,'—signing his name and full regimental number.

'Powers of Darkness below!' said Father Victor,[111] passing all over to Mr. Bennett. 'Do you know what these things are?'

'Powers of Darkness below!' said Father Victor,[111] passing everything over to Mr. Bennett. 'Do you know what these things are?'

'Yes,' said Kim. 'They are mine, and I want to go away.'

'Yeah,' said Kim. 'They're mine, and I want to leave.'

'I do not quite understand,' said Mr. Bennett. 'He probably brought them on purpose. It may be a begging trick of some kind.'

"I don't quite get it," Mr. Bennett said. "He probably brought them on purpose. It might be some kind of begging trick."

'I never saw a beggar less anxious to stay with his company, then. There's the makings of a gay mystery here. Ye believe in Providence, Bennett?'

'I never saw a beggar less eager to stick around with his company than that. There's the start of an intriguing mystery here. Do you believe in Providence, Bennett?'

'I hope so.'

"I hope so."

'Well, I believe in miracles, so it comes to the same thing. Powers of Darkness! Kimball O'Hara! And his son! But then he's a native, and I saw Kimball married myself to Annie Shott. How long have you had these things, boy?'

'Well, I believe in miracles, so it’s all the same. Powers of Darkness! Kimball O'Hara! And his son! But he's a local, and I actually saw Kimball marry Annie Shott myself. How long have you had these things, kid?'

'Ever since I was a little baby.' Father Victor stepped forward quickly and opened the front of Kim's upper garment. 'You see, Bennett, he's not very black. What's your name?'

'Ever since I was a little baby.' Father Victor stepped forward quickly and opened the front of Kim's upper garment. 'You see, Bennett, he's not very black. What's your name?'

'Kim.'

'Kim.'

'Or Kimball?'

'Or Kimball?'

'Perhaps. Will you let me go away?'

'Maybe. Will you let me leave?'

'What else?'

'What else is there?'

'They call me Kim Rishti ke. That is Kim of the Rishti.'

'They call me Kim Rishti. That is Kim of the Rishti.'

'What is that—"Rishti"?'

'What is that—"Rishi"?'

'Eye-rishti—that was the regiment—my father's.'

'Eye-rishti—that was my dad's regiment.'

'Irish, oh I see.'

'I get it, Irish.'

'Yess. That was how my father told me. My father, he has lived.'

'Yes. That’s how my dad told me. My dad, he has lived.'

'Has lived where?'

'Where has they lived?'

'Has lived. Of course he is dead—gone-out.'[112]

'Has lived. Of course he is dead—gone.'[112]

'Oh. That's your abrupt way of putting it, is it?'

'Oh. That's your blunt way of saying it, huh?'

Bennett interrupted. 'It is possible I have done the boy an injustice. He is certainly white, though evidently neglected. I am sure I must have bruised him. I do not think spirits—'

Bennett interrupted. 'I might have done the boy a disservice. He’s definitely white, but clearly neglected. I’m sure I must have hurt him. I don’t think spirits—'

'Get him a glass of sherry, then, and let him squat on the cot. Now, Kim,' continued Father Victor, 'no one is going to hurt you. Drink that down and tell us about yourself. The truth, if you've no objection.'

'Get him a glass of sherry, then, and let him sit on the cot. Now, Kim,' continued Father Victor, 'no one is going to hurt you. Drink that down and tell us about yourself. The truth, if you don’t mind.'

Kim coughed a little as he put down the empty glass, and considered. This seemed a time for caution and fancy. Small boys who prowl about camps are generally turned out after a whipping. But he had received no stripes; the amulet was evidently working in his favour, and it looked as though the Umballa horoscope and the few words that he could remember of his father's maunderings fitted in most miraculously. Else why did the fat padre seem so impressed, and why the glass of hot yellow wine from the lean one?

Kim coughed a bit as he set down the empty glass and thought things over. This seemed like a moment for caution and creativity. Young boys who hang around camps usually get sent away after a beating. But he hadn’t gotten any punishment; the amulet was clearly working in his favor, and it seemed like the Umballa horoscope along with the few fragments he could recall from his father's ramblings fit together perfectly. Otherwise, why did the heavyset padre look so impressed, and why did the skinny one give him the glass of hot yellow wine?

'My father, he is dead in Lahore city since I was very little. The woman, she kept kabarri-shop near where the hire-carriages are.' Kim began with a plunge, not quite sure how far the truth would serve him.

'My dad has been dead in Lahore since I was pretty young. The woman ran a junk shop near where the horse-drawn carriages are.' Kim started off quickly, uncertain of how much truth would help him.

'Your mother?'

'Is that your mom?'

'No'—with a gesture of disgust. 'She went out when I was born. My father, he got these papers from the Jadoo-Gher—what do you call that?' (Bennett nodded) 'because he was in—good-standing. What do you call that?' (again Bennett nodded). 'My father told me that. He said too, and also the Brahmin who made the drawing in the dust at Umballa two days ago, he said, that I shall find a Red Bull on a green field and that the Bull shall help me.'[113]

'No'—with a look of disgust. 'She left right after I was born. My dad got these papers from the Jadoo-Gher—what's that called?' (Bennett nodded) 'because he was in—good standing. What do you call that?' (Bennett nodded again). 'My dad told me that. He also said, and the Brahmin who drew in the dust at Umballa two days ago said, that I would find a Red Bull in a green field and that the Bull would help me.'[113]

'A phenomenal little liar,' muttered Bennett.

'A phenomenal little liar,' Bennett muttered.

'Powers of Darkness below, what a country!' murmured Father Victor. 'Go on, Kim.'

'Powers of Darkness below, what a country!' murmured Father Victor. 'Go ahead, Kim.'

'I did not thieve. Besides, I am just now disciple of a very holy man. He is sitting outside. We saw two men come with flags, making the place ready. That is always so in a dream, or on account of a—a—prophecy. So I knew it was come true. I saw the Red Bull on the green field, and my father he said: "Nine hundred pukka devils and the Colonel riding on a horse will look after you when you find the Red Bull!" I did not know what to do when I saw the Bull, but I went away and I came again when it was dark. I wanted to see the Bull again, and I saw the Bull again with the—the Sahibs praying to it. I think the Bull shall help me. The holy man said so too. He is sitting outside. Will you hurt him, if I call him a shout now? He is very holy. He can witness to all the things I say, and he knows I am not a thief.'

'I didn’t steal anything. Besides, I’m currently a disciple of a very holy man. He’s sitting outside. We saw two guys come with flags, getting the place ready. That always happens in a dream, or because of a—a—prophecy. So I knew it had come true. I saw the Red Bull in the green field, and my father said: "Nine hundred real devils and the Colonel riding on a horse will look after you when you find the Red Bull!" I didn’t know what to do when I saw the Bull, but I left and returned when it was dark. I wanted to see the Bull again, and I saw it again with the—the Sahibs praying to it. I think the Bull will help me. The holy man said so too. He’s sitting outside. Will you hurt him if I call him out now? He is very holy. He can witness to everything I say, and he knows I’m not a thief.'

'"Officers praying to a bull!" What in the world do you make of that?' said Bennett. '"Disciple of a holy man!" Is the boy mad?'

'"Officers praying to a bull!" What on earth do you think of that?' said Bennett. '"Disciple of a holy man!" Is the kid crazy?'

'It's O'Hara's boy, sure enough. O'Hara's boy leagued with all the Powers of Darkness. It's very much what his father would have done—if he was drunk. We'd better invite the holy man. He may know something.'

'It's definitely O'Hara's kid. O'Hara's kid teaming up with all the forces of evil. It's exactly what his dad would have done—if he were drunk. We should probably bring in the holy guy. He might have some insights.'

'He does not know anything,' said Kim. 'I will show you him if you come. He is my master. Then afterwards we can go.'

"He doesn't know anything," Kim said. "I’ll show you him if you come. He’s my master. Then we can go afterwards."

'Powers of Darkness!' was all that Father Victor could say, as Bennett marched off, with a firm hand on Kim's shoulder.[114]

'Powers of Darkness!' was all Father Victor could say as Bennett walked away, confidently gripping Kim's shoulder.[114]

They found the lama where he had dropped.

They found the lama where he had fallen.

'The Search is at an end for me,' shouted Kim in the vernacular. 'I have found the Bull, but God knows what comes next. They will not hurt you. Come to the fat priest's tent with this thin man and see the end. It is all new, and they cannot talk Hindi. They are only uncurried donkeys.'

'The Search is over for me,' shouted Kim in the local language. 'I’ve found the Bull, but who knows what happens next. They won't hurt you. Come to the fat priest's tent with this thin guy and see how it all ends. It's all new, and they can’t speak Hindi. They’re just uncared-for donkeys.'

'Then it is not well to make a jest of their ignorance,' the lama returned. 'I am glad if thou art rejoiced, chela.'

'Then it's not right to make fun of their ignorance,' the lama replied. 'I'm glad if you're happy, chela.'

Dignified and unsuspicious, he strode into the little tent, saluted the Churches as a Churchman, and sat down by the open charcoal brazier. The yellow lining of the tent reflected in the lamplight made his face red-gold.

Dignified and unsuspecting, he walked into the small tent, greeted the Churches as a Churchman, and sat down by the open charcoal brazier. The yellow lining of the tent, illuminated by the lamplight, made his face appear red-gold.

Bennett looked at him with the triple-ringed uninterest of the creed that lumps nine-tenths of the world under the title of 'heathen.'

Bennett looked at him with the indifferent attitude of someone who categorizes most of the world as 'heathen.'

'And what was the end of the search? What gift has the Red Bull brought?' The lama addressed himself to Kim.

'So, what happened at the end of the search? What gift did the Red Bull bring?' The lama spoke to Kim.

'He says, "What are you going to do?"' Bennett was staring uneasily at Father Victor, and Kim, for his own ends, took upon himself the office of interpreter.

'He says, "What are you going to do?"' Bennett was looking uncomfortably at Father Victor, and Kim, for his own reasons, stepped in as the interpreter.

'I do not see what concern this faquir has with the boy, who is probably his dupe or his confederate,' Bennett began. 'We cannot allow an English boy—Assuming that he is the son of a Mason, the sooner he goes to the Masonic Orphanage the better.'

'I don’t understand what this fakir has to do with the boy, who is probably just being used or is in on it,' Bennett started. 'We can’t let an English boy—If he really is the son of a Mason, it’s best if he goes to the Masonic Orphanage as soon as possible.'

'Ah! That's your opinion as Secretary to the Regimental Lodge,' said Father Victor; 'but we might as well tell the old man what we are going to do. He doesn't look like a villain.'[115]

'Ah! That's your opinion as Secretary to the Regimental Lodge,' said Father Victor; 'but we might as well tell the old man what we're planning to do. He doesn't seem like a bad guy.'[115]

'My experience is that one can never fathom the Oriental mind. Now, Kimball, I wish you to tell this man what I say—word for word.'

'In my experience, you can never truly understand the Oriental mind. Now, Kimball, I want you to tell this man exactly what I said—word for word.'

Kim gathered the import of the next few sentences and began thus:

Kim took in the main point of the next few sentences and started like this:

'Holy One, the thin fool who looks like a camel says that I am the son of a Sahib.'

'Holy One, the skinny fool who looks like a camel says that I am the son of a wealthy man.'

'But how?'

'But how?'

'Oh, it is true. I knew it since my birth, but he could only find it out by rending the amulet from my neck and reading all the papers. He thinks that once a Sahib is always a Sahib, and between the two of them they purpose to keep me in this regiment or to send me to a madrissah (a school). It has happened before. I have always avoided it. The fat fool is of one mind and the camel-like one of another. But that is no odds. I may spend one night here and perhaps the next. It has happened before. Then I will run away and return to thee.'

'Oh, it’s true. I’ve known it since I was born, but he could only find out by tearing the amulet from my neck and going through all the papers. He believes that once you're a Sahib, you’re always a Sahib, and between the two of them, they plan to keep me in this regiment or send me to a madrissah (a school). It’s happened before. I’ve always avoided it. The fat fool is set on one idea, and the camel-like one has another. But that doesn’t matter. I might spend one night here and maybe the next. It’s happened before. Then I’ll run away and come back to you.'

'But tell them that thou art my chela. Tell them how thou didst come to me when I was faint and bewildered. Tell them of our Search, and they will surely let thee go now.'

'But tell them that you are my student. Tell them how you came to me when I was weak and confused. Tell them about our Search, and they will definitely let you go now.'

'I have already told them. They laugh, and they talk of the Police.'

'I already told them. They laugh and talk about the police.'

'What are you saying?' asked Mr. Bennett.

'What are you saying?' Mr. Bennett asked.

'Oah. He only says that if you do not let me go it will stop him in his business—his ur-gent private affairs.' This last was a reminiscence of some talk with a Eurasian clerk in the Canal Department, but it only drew a smile, which nettled him. 'And if you did know what his business was you would not be in such a beastly hurry to interfere.'[116]

'Oah. He only says that if you don’t let me go, it will mess up his business—his urgent private affairs.' This last bit was a memory of a conversation with a Eurasian clerk in the Canal Department, but it just made him smile, which annoyed him. 'And if you actually knew what his business was, you wouldn’t be so eager to interfere.'[116]

'What is it then?' said Father Victor, not without feeling, as he watched the lama's face.

'What is it then?' asked Father Victor, feeling a connection as he looked at the lama's face.

'There is a River in this country which he wishes to find so verree much. It was put out by an Arrow which—' Kim tapped his foot impatiently as he translated in his own mind from the vernacular to his clumsy English. 'Oah, it was made by our Lord God Buddha, you know, and if you wash there you are washed away from all your sins and made as white as cotton-wool.' (Kim had heard mission-talk in his time.) 'I am his disciple, and we must find that River. It is so verree valuable to us.'

'There’s a river in this country that he really wants to find. It was created by an arrow that—' Kim tapped his foot impatiently as he translated in his mind from the local language to his awkward English. 'Oh, it was made by our Lord God Buddha, you know, and if you wash in it, you’re cleansed of all your sins and made as pure as cotton wool.' (Kim had heard mission talk before.) 'I am his disciple, and we have to find that river. It’s extremely valuable to us.'

'Say that again,' said Bennett. Kim obeyed, with amplifications.

"Say that again," Bennett said. Kim complied, adding more details.

'But this is gross blasphemy!' cried the Church of England.

'But this is terrible blasphemy!' cried the Church of England.

'Tck! Tck!' said Father Victor sympathetically. 'I'd give a good deal to be able to talk the vernacular. A river that washes away sin! And how long have you two been looking for it?'

'Tck! Tck!' said Father Victor sympathetically. 'I'd give a lot to be able to speak the local language. A river that washes away sin! So, how long have you two been searching for it?'

'Oh, many days. Now we wish to go away and look for it again. It is not here, you see.'

'Oh, it's been so many days. Now we want to leave and search for it again. It's not here, you know.'

'I see,' said Father Victor gravely. 'But he can't go on in that old man's company. It would be different, Kim, if you were not a soldier's son. Tell him that the regiment will take care of you and make you as good a man as your—as good a man as can be. Tell him that if he believes in miracles he must believe that—'

"I understand," Father Victor said seriously. "But he can't stay with that old man. It would be a different story, Kim, if you weren't a soldier's son. Let him know that the regiment will look after you and make you the best man you can be. Tell him that if he believes in miracles, he has to believe that—"

'There is no need to play on his credulity,' Bennett interrupted.

'There's no need to take advantage of his gullibility,' Bennett interrupted.

'I'm doing no such thing. He must believe that the boy's coming here—to his own regiment—in search of his Red Bull is in the nature of a miracle. Consider the[117] chances against it, Bennett. This one boy in all India, and our regiment of all others on the line o' march for him to meet with! It's predestined on the face of it. Yes, tell him it's Kismet. Kismet, mallum?' (Fate! Do you understand?)

'I'm not doing that at all. He must think that the boy coming here—to his own regiment—to find his Red Bull is some kind of miracle. Just think about the odds, Bennett. This one boy in all of India, and our regiment of all places on the route for him to cross paths with! It's just meant to be. Yes, tell him it's Kismet. Kismet, mallum?' (Fate! Do you get it?)

He turned towards the lama, to whom he might as well have talked of Mesopotamia.

He turned to the lama, to whom he might as well have been talking about Mesopotamia.

'They say,'—the old man's eye lighted at Kim's speech,—'they say that the meaning of my horoscope is now accomplished, and that being led back—though as thou knowest I went out of curiosity—to these people and their Red Bull I must needs go to a madrissah and be turned into a Sahib. Now I make pretence of agreement, for at the worst it will be but a few meals eaten away from thee. Then I will slip away and follow down the road to Saharunpore. Therefore, Holy One, keep with that Kulu woman—on no account stray far from her cart till I come again. Past question, my sign is of War and of armed men. See how they have given me wine to drink and set me upon a bed of honour! My father must have been some great person. So if they raise me to honour among them, good. If not, good again. However it goes, I will run back to thee when I am tired. But stay with the Rajputni, or I shall miss thy feet. . . . Oah yess,' said the boy, 'I have told him everything you tell me to say.'

"They say,"—the old man's eyes lit up at Kim's words,—"they say that the meaning of my horoscope has been fulfilled, and that being drawn back—though, as you know, I left out of curiosity—to these people and their Red Bull, I have to go to a madrassah and become a Sahib. Now I'm pretending to agree, because at worst it will only mean a few meals away from you. Then I’ll sneak off and head down the road to Saharunpore. So, Holy One, stay close to that Kulu woman—don't stray far from her cart until I come back. Without a doubt, my sign is of War and of armed men. Look how they've given me wine to drink and put me on a bed of honor! My father must have been someone important. So if they elevate me among them, great. If not, that’s fine too. However it turns out, I’ll rush back to you when I’m tired. But stay with the Rajputni, or I’ll miss your presence... Oh yes," said the boy, "I’ve told him everything you asked me to say."

'And I cannot see any need why he should wait,' said Bennett, feeling in his trouser-pocket. 'We can investigate the details later—and I will give him a ru—'

'And I can't see any reason why he should wait,' said Bennett, searching in his trouser pocket. 'We can look into the details later—and I'll give him a ru—'

'Give him time. May be he's fond of the lad,' said Father Victor, half-arresting the clergyman's motion.

"Give him some time. Maybe he cares about the kid," Father Victor said, briefly stopping the clergyman's movement.

The lama dragged forth his rosary and pulled his huge hat-brim over his eyes.[118]

The lama pulled out his rosary and tipped his large hat brim down over his eyes.[118]

'What can he want now?'

'What does he want now?'

'He says'—Kim put up one hand. 'He says: Be quiett. He wants to speak to me by himself. You see you do not know one little word of what he says, and I think if you talk he will perhaps give you very bad curses. When he takes those beads like that, you see he always wants to be quiett.'

'He says'—Kim raised one hand. 'He says: Be quiet. He wants to talk to me alone. You see, you don't understand a single word of what he says, and I think if you keep talking, he might give you really bad curses. When he picks up those beads like that, you see, he always wants silence.'

The two Englishmen sat overwhelmed, but there was a look in Bennett's eye that promised ill for Kim when he should be relaxed to the religious arm.

The two Englishmen sat in shock, but there was a look in Bennett's eye that hinted at trouble for Kim once he felt comfortable with the religious influence.

'A Sahib and the son of a Sahib—' The lama's voice was harsh with pain. 'But no white man knows the land and the customs of the land as thou knowest. How comes it this is true?'

'A Sahib and the son of a Sahib—' The lama's voice was rough with pain. 'But no white man knows the land and its customs like you do. How is it that this is true?'

'What matter, Holy One: but remember it is only for a night or two. Remember, I can change swiftly. It will all be as it was when I first spoke to thee under Zam-Zammah the great gun—'

'What does it matter, Holy One: but remember it’s only for a night or two. Remember, I can change quickly. It will all be as it was when I first spoke to you under Zam-Zammah the great gun—'

'As a boy in the dress of white men—when I first went to the Wonder House. And a second time thou wast a Hindu. What shall the third incarnation be?' He chuckled drearily. 'Ah, chela, thou hast done a wrong to an old man because my heart went out to thee.'

'As a boy in the attire of white men—when I first visited the Wonder House. And a second time you were a Hindu. What will the third incarnation be?' He laughed sadly. 'Ah, student, you've wronged an old man because I cared for you.'

'And mine to thee. But how could I know that the Red Bull would bring me to this business?'

'And mine to you. But how could I know that the Red Bull would lead me to this situation?'

The lama covered his face afresh, and nervously rattled the rosary. Kim squatted beside him and laid hold upon a fold of his clothing.

The lama covered his face again and nervously shook the rosary. Kim squatted next to him and grabbed a fold of his clothing.

'Now it is understood that the boy is a Sahib?' he went on in a muffled tone. 'Such a Sahib as was he who kept the images in the Wonder House.' The lama's experience of white men was limited. He seemed to be repeating a lesson. 'So then it is not seemly that he[119] should do other than as the Sahibs do. He must go back to his own people.'

'So now it's understood that the boy is a Sahib?' he continued in a low voice. 'A Sahib like the one who kept the statues in the Wonder House.' The lama's experience with white men was limited. He seemed to be repeating something he had learned. 'So, it’s not appropriate for him[119] to act differently than the Sahibs do. He needs to return to his own people.'

'For a day and a night and a day,' Kim pleaded.

'For a day and a night and a day,' Kim begged.

'No, ye don't!' Father Victor saw Kim edging towards the door, and interposed a strong leg.

'No, you don't!' Father Victor saw Kim moving towards the door, and blocked the way with his leg.

'I do not understand the customs of white men. The Priest of the Images in the Wonder House in Lahore was more courteous than the thin one here. This boy will be taken from me. They will make a Sahib of my disciple? Woe to me, how shall I find my River? Have they no disciples? Ask.'

'I don’t get the customs of white people. The Priest of the Images in the Wonder House in Lahore was nicer than the skinny one here. They’re going to take this boy from me. They’re going to make a Sahib out of my disciple? Woe is me, how will I find my River? Don’t they have any disciples? Ask.'

'He says he is very sorry that he cannot find the River now any more. He says, Why have you no disciples, and stop bothering him? He wants to be washed of his sins.'

'He says he’s really sorry that he can't find the River anymore. He asks, why don't you have any followers and keep bothering him? He wants to be free of his sins.'

Neither Bennett nor Father Victor found any answer ready.

Neither Bennett nor Father Victor found any quick answers.

Said Kim in English, distressed for the lama's agony: 'I think if you will let me go now we will walk away quietly and not steal. We will look for that River like before I was caught. I wish I did not come here to find the Red Bull and all that sort of thing. I do not want it.'

Said Kim in English, upset by the lama's suffering: 'I think if you let me go now, we can leave quietly and not steal. We'll look for that River like before I was caught. I wish I hadn't come here to find the Red Bull and all that stuff. I don't want it.'

'It's the very best day's work you ever did for yourself, young man,' said Bennett.

'It's the best thing you've ever done for yourself, young man,' said Bennett.

'Good heavens, I don't know how to console him,' said Father Victor, watching the lama intently. 'He can't take the boy away with him, and yet he's a good man—I'm sure he's a good man. Bennett, if you give him that rupee he'll curse you root and branch!'

'Oh my goodness, I have no idea how to comfort him,' said Father Victor, closely observing the lama. 'He can't take the boy with him, and still, he's a good man—I truly believe he's a good man. Bennett, if you give him that rupee, he'll totally curse you!'

They listened to each other's breathing—three—five full minutes. Then the lama raised his head, and looked forth across them into space and emptiness.[120]

They listened to each other's breathing for three to five full minutes. Then the lama lifted his head and looked out into the vastness and emptiness.[120]

'And I am a follower of the Way,' he said bitterly. 'The sin is mine and the punishment is mine. I made believe to myself—for now I see it was but make-belief—that thou wast sent to me to aid in the Search. So my heart went out to thee for thy charity and thy courtesy and the wisdom of thy little years. But those who follow the Way must permit not the fire of any desire or attachment, for that is all illusion. As says . . .' He quoted an old, old Chinese text, backed it with another, and reinforced these with a third. 'I stepped aside from the Way, my chela. It was no fault of thine. I delighted in the sight of life, the new people upon the roads, and in thy joy at seeing these things. I was pleased with thee who should have considered my Search and my Search alone. Now I am sorrowful because thou art taken away and my River is far from me. It is the Law which I have broken!'

'And I follow the Way,' he said with bitterness. 'The sin is mine, and the punishment is mine. I convinced myself—for now I see it was just a lie—that you were sent to help me in the Search. So my heart went out to you for your kindness, your politeness, and the wisdom of your young years. But those who follow the Way must not let any desire or attachment distract them, as that is all an illusion. As says...' He quoted an ancient Chinese text, supported it with another, and backed these up with a third. 'I strayed from the Way, my student. It wasn’t your fault. I took joy in the beauty of life, the new faces on the roads, and in your happiness at seeing these things. I was pleased with you when I should have focused on my Search and my Search alone. Now I am sad because you are gone, and my River is far from me. It is the Law I have broken!'

'Powers of Darkness below!' said Father Victor, who, wise in the confessional, heard the pain in every sentence.

'Powers of Darkness below!' said Father Victor, who, experienced in the confessional, sensed the hurt in every word.

'I see now that the sign of the Red Bull was a sign for me as well as for thee. All Desire is red—and evil. I will do penance and find my River alone.'

'I realize now that the sign of the Red Bull was a sign for me as much as for you. All Desire is red—and wicked. I will do penance and find my River by myself.'

'At least go back to the Kulu woman,' said Kim, 'otherwise thou wilt be lost upon the roads. She will feed thee till I run back to thee.'

'At least go back to the Kulu woman,' said Kim, 'otherwise you'll get lost on the roads. She'll feed you until I come back to you.'

The lama waved a hand to show that the matter was finally settled in his mind.

The lama waved a hand to indicate that the issue was finally resolved in his mind.

'Now,'—his tone altered as he turned to Kim,—'what will they do with thee? At least I may, acquiring merit, wipe out past ill.'

'Now,'—his tone changed as he faced Kim,—'what will they do with you? At least I might, by doing good, make up for past wrongs.'

'Make me a Sahib—so they think. The day after to-morrow I return. Do not grieve.'[121]

'Make me a master—so they think. The day after tomorrow I return. Don’t be sad.'[121]

'Of what sort? Such an one as this or that man?' He pointed to Father Victor. 'Such an one as those I saw this evening—men wearing swords and stamping heavily?'

'What kind? One like this man or that man?' He pointed to Father Victor. 'One like those I saw this evening—men wearing swords and walking heavily?'

'Maybe.'

"Maybe."

'That is not well. These men follow desire and come to emptiness. Thou must not be of their sort.'

'That's not good. These men chase after their desires and end up feeling empty. You shouldn't be like them.'

'The Umballa priest said that my Star was War,' Kim interjected. 'I will ask these fools—but there is truly no need. I will run away this night, for all I wanted to see the new things.'

'The Umballa priest said that my Star was War,' Kim interrupted. 'I’ll ask these idiots—but honestly, there’s no need. I’m going to run away tonight, because all I wanted was to see new things.'

Kim put two or three questions in English to Father Victor, translating the replies to the lama.

Kim asked Father Victor two or three questions in English and translated the answers for the lama.

Then: 'He says, "You take him from me and you cannot say what you will make him." He says, "Tell me before I go, for it is not a small thing to make a child."'

Then: 'He says, "You take him from me and you can't say what you'll turn him into." He says, "Tell me before I leave, because it's not a small thing to raise a child."'

'You will be sent to a school. Later on, we shall see. Kimball, I suppose you'd like to be a soldier?'

'You'll be sent to a school. We’ll see how that goes later. Kimball, I guess you want to be a soldier?'

'Gorah-log (white-folk). No-ah! No-ah!' Kim shook his head violently. There was nothing in his composition to which drill and routine appealed. 'I will not be a soldier.'

'Gorah-log (white folks). No way! No way!' Kim shook his head vigorously. There was nothing about him that was drawn to drill and routine. 'I will not be a soldier.'

'You will be what you're told to be,' said Bennett; and you should be grateful that we're going to help you.'

'You'll be what you're told to be,' Bennett said; 'and you should be thankful that we're going to help you.'

Kim smiled compassionately. If these men lay under the delusion that he would do anything that he did not fancy, so much the better.

Kim smiled with understanding. If these men were under the illusion that he would do anything he didn't want to do, so much the better.

Another long silence followed. Bennett fidgeted with impatience, and suggested calling a sentry to evict the faquir.

Another long silence followed. Bennett fidgeted with impatience and suggested calling a guard to remove the faquir.

'Do they give or sell learning among the Sahibs? Ask them,' said the lama, and Kim interpreted.[122]

'Do they give or sell knowledge among the Sabibs? Ask them,' said the lama, and Kim interpreted.[122]

'They say that money is paid to the teacher—but that money the regiment will give. . . . What need? It is only for a night.'

'They say that the teacher gets paid, but the regiment will cover that. What’s the point? It’s just for one night.'

'And—the more money is paid the better learning is given?' The lama disregarded Kim's plans for an early flight. 'It is no wrong to pay for learning; to help the ignorant to wisdom is always a merit.' The rosary clicked furiously as an abacus. Then he faced his oppressors.

'So, the more you pay, the better the education you get?' The lama ignored Kim's plans for an early departure. 'There's nothing wrong with paying for knowledge; helping the ignorant gain wisdom is always a good thing.' The rosary clicked rapidly like an abacus. Then he turned to face his oppressors.

'Ask them for how much money do they give a wise and suitable teaching? and in what city is that teaching given?'

'Ask them how much money they offer for wise and suitable teaching, and in which city that teaching is provided?'

'Well,' said Father Victor in English, when Kim had translated, 'that depends. The regiment would pay for you all the time you are at the Military Orphanage; or you might go on the Punjab Masonic Orphanage's list (not that he or you'ud understand what that means); but the best schooling a boy can get in India is, of course, at St. Xavier's in Partibus at Lucknow.' This took some time to interpret, for Bennett wished to cut it short.

'Well,' said Father Victor in English when Kim translated, 'that depends. The regiment would support you while you're at the Military Orphanage, or you could get on the list for the Punjab Masonic Orphanage (not that he or you'd understand what that means); but the best education a boy can get in India is, of course, at St. Xavier's in Partibus in Lucknow.' This took some time to explain, as Bennett wanted to keep it brief.

'He wants to know how much?' said Kim placidly.

"He wants to know how much?" Kim said calmly.

'Two or three hundred rupees a year.' Father Victor was long past any sense of amazement. Bennett, impatient, did not understand.

'Two or three hundred rupees a year.' Father Victor was way past being surprised. Bennett, feeling impatient, just couldn't get it.

'He says: "Write that name and the money upon a paper and give it him." And he says you must write your name below, because he is going to write a letter in some days to you. He says you are a good man. He says the other man is a fool. He is going away.'

'He says: "Write that name and the amount on a piece of paper and give it to him." And he says you need to write your name underneath because he plans to write you a letter in a few days. He says you are a good man. He says the other man is a fool. He is leaving.'

The lama rose suddenly. 'I follow my Search,' he cried, and was gone.

The lama stood up abruptly. "I'm following my Search," he shouted, and then he disappeared.

'He'll run slap into the sentries,' cried Father Victor,[123] jumping up as the lama stalked out; 'but I can't leave the boy.' Kim made swift motion to follow, but checked himself. There was no sound of challenge outside. The lama had disappeared.

'He's going to run straight into the guards,' yelled Father Victor,[123] jumping up as the lama walked out; 'but I can't leave the kid.' Kim made a quick move to follow, but stopped himself. There was no sound of danger outside. The lama was gone.

Kim settled himself composedly on the chaplain's cot. At least the lama had promised that he would stay with the Rajput woman from Kulu, and the rest was of the smallest importance. It pleased him that the two padres were so evidently excited. They talked long in undertones, Father Victor urging some scheme on Mr. Bennett, who seemed incredulous. All this was very new and fascinating, but Kim felt sleepy. They called men into the tent—one of them certainly was the Colonel, as his father had prophesied—and they asked him an infinity of questions, chiefly about the woman who looked after him, all of which Kim answered truthfully. They did not seem to think the woman a good guardian.

Kim settled himself calmly on the chaplain's cot. At least the lama had promised to stay with the Rajput woman from Kulu, and everything else mattered very little. It made him happy that the two padres were obviously excited. They spoke softly for a long time, Father Victor suggesting some plan to Mr. Bennett, who appeared skeptical. All of this was very new and intriguing, but Kim was feeling sleepy. They called men into the tent—one of them was definitely the Colonel, as his father had predicted—and they asked him a ton of questions, mostly about the woman who took care of him, all of which Kim answered honestly. They didn’t seem to think the woman was a good guardian.

After all, this was the newest of his experiences. Sooner or later, if he chose, he could escape into great, gray, formless India, beyond tents and padres and colonels. Meantime, if the Sahibs were to be impressed, he would do his best to impress them. He too was a white man.

After all, this was his latest experience. Sooner or later, if he wanted, he could retreat into vast, gray, shapeless India, away from tents, padres, and colonels. In the meantime, if he wanted to make an impression on the Sahibs, he would do his best to impress them. He was also a white man.

After much talk that he could not comprehend, they handed him over to a sergeant, who had strict instructions not to let him escape. The regiment would go on to Umballa, and Kim would be sent up, partly at the expense of the Lodge and in part by subscription, to a place called Sanawar.

After a lot of conversation that he couldn't understand, they handed him over to a sergeant, who had strict orders not to let him get away. The regiment would head to Umballa, and Kim would be sent to a place called Sanawar, partly funded by the Lodge and partly by donations.

'It's miraculous past all whooping, Colonel,' said Father Victor, when he had talked without a break for ten minutes. 'His Buddhist friend has levanted after taking my name and address. I can't quite make out[124] whether he'll pay for the boy's education or whether he is preparing some sort of witchcraft on his own account.' Then to Kim: 'You'll live to be grateful to your friend the Red Bull yet. We'll make a man of you at Sanawar—even at the price o' making you a Protestant.'

'It's amazing, Colonel,' said Father Victor, after talking nonstop for ten minutes. 'His Buddhist friend has disappeared after taking my name and address. I can't figure out[124] whether he’s going to pay for the boy's education or if he's planning some kind of witchcraft on his own. Then he turned to Kim: 'You'll end up being thankful to your friend the Red Bull. We’re going to make a man out of you at Sanawar—even if it means turning you into a Protestant.'

'Certainly—most certainly,' said Bennett.

"Definitely—most definitely," said Bennett.

'But you will not go to Sanawar,' said Kim.

'But you’re not going to Sanawar,' Kim said.

'But we will go to Sanawar, little man. That's the order of the Commander-in-Chief, who's a trifle more important than O'Hara's son.'

'But we're going to Sanawar, little man. That's what the Commander-in-Chief ordered, and he's a bit more important than O'Hara's son.'

'You will not go to Sanawar. You will go to thee war.'

'You will not go to Sanawar. You will go to the war.'

There was a shout of laughter from the full tent.

There was a burst of laughter from the packed tent.

'When you know your own regiment a trifle better you won't confuse the line of march with line of battle, Kim. We hope to go to "thee war" sometime.'

'When you know your own regiment a little better, you won't mix up the march with the battlefield, Kim. We hope to go to "the war" sometime.'

'Oah, I know all thatt.' Kim drew his bow again at a venture. If they were not going to the war, at least they did not know what he knew of the talk in the veranda at Umballa.

'Oah, I know all that.' Kim pulled back his bow again, taking a chance. If they weren't heading to war, at least they had no idea what he had overheard during the conversation on the veranda at Umballa.

'I know you are not at thee war now; but I tell you that as soon as you get to Umballa you will be sent to the war—the new war. It is a war of eight thousand men, besides the guns.'

'I know you aren't at the war right now, but I'm telling you that as soon as you get to Umballa, you'll be sent to the war—the new war. It's a war of eight thousand men, plus the artillery.'

'That's explicit. D'you add prophecy to your other gifts? Take him along, Sergeant. Take up a suit for him from the Drums, an' take care he doesn't slip through your fingers. Who says the age of miracles is gone by? I think I'll go to bed. My poor mind's weakening.'

'That’s clear. Do you add prophecy to your other talents? Take him with you, Sergeant. Get a suit for him from the Drums and make sure he doesn’t get away. Who says the age of miracles is over? I think I’ll head to bed. My poor mind is getting tired.'

At the far end of the camp, silent as a wild animal, an hour later sat Kim, newly washed all over, in a horrible stuff suit that rasped his arms and legs.[125]

At the far end of the camp, quiet like a wild animal, an hour later sat Kim, freshly cleaned all over, in an awful stuffy suit that scratched his arms and legs.[125]

'A most amazin' young bird,' said the Sergeant. 'He turns up in charge of a yellow-headed buck-Brahmin priest, with his father's Lodge certificates round his neck, talkin' God knows what all of a red bull. The buck-Brahmin evaporates without explanations, an' the bhoy sets cross-legged on the chaplain's bed prophesyin' bloody war to the men at large. Injia's a wild land for a God-fearin' man. I'll just tie his leg to the tent-pole in case he'll go through the roof. What did ye say about the war?'

'A really amazing young guy,' said the Sergeant. 'He shows up with a yellow-headed buck-Brahmin priest, wearing his father's Lodge certificates around his neck, talking about who knows what regarding a red bull. The buck-Brahmin disappears without any explanations, and the kid sits cross-legged on the chaplain's bed, predicting bloody war to everyone. India’s a crazy place for a God-fearing man. I'll just tie his leg to the tent-pole in case he decides to go flying. What did you say about the war?'

'Eight thousand men, besides guns,' said Kim. 'Very soon you will see.'

'Eight thousand men, plus weapons,' Kim said. 'You'll see very soon.'

'You're a consolin' little imp. Lie down between the Drums an' go to bye-bye. Those two boys beside ye will watch your slumbers.'

'You're a comforting little imp. Lie down between the drums and go to sleep. Those two boys next to you will watch over you while you rest.'


CHAPTER VI

Now I remember comrades—
Old friends on new adventures—
Whenas we traded orpiment
Among the uncivilized.
Ten thousand leagues to southward,
And thirty years later—
They knew not noble Valdez,
But they knew and loved me.
'Diego Valdez's Song.'


VERY early in the morning the white tents came down and disappeared as the Mavericks took a side road to Umballa. It did not skirt the resting-place, and Kim, trudging beside a baggage-cart under fire of comments from soldiers' wives, was not so confident as over-night. He discovered that he was closely watched—Father Victor on the one side, and Mr. Bennett on the other.

In the forenoon the column checked. A camel-orderly handed the Colonel a letter. He read it, and spoke to a major. Half a mile in the rear, Kim heard a hoarse and joyful clamour rolling down on him through the thick dust. Then some one beat him on the back, crying: 'Tell us how ye knew, ye little limb of Satan? Father dear, see if ye can make him tell.'[127]

In the morning, the column stopped. A camel driver handed the Colonel a letter. He read it and talked to a major. Half a mile behind, Kim heard a loud and cheerful noise coming towards him through the thick dust. Then someone slapped him on the back, shouting, 'Tell us how you knew, you little rascal! Dad, see if you can get him to spill the beans.'[127]

A pony ranged alongside, and he was hauled on to the priest's saddle-bow.

A pony trotted alongside, and he was pulled up onto the priest's saddle.

'Now, my son, your prophecy of last night has come true. Our orders are to entrain at Umballa for the front to-morrow.'

'Now, my son, your prophecy from last night has come true. Our orders are to board the train at Umballa for the front tomorrow.'

'What is thatt?' said Kim, for 'front' and 'entrain' were newish words to him.

'What is that?' said Kim, since 'front' and 'entrain' were new words to him.

'We are going to "thee war," as you called it.'

'We're going to "the war," as you called it.'

'Of course you are going to thee war. I said last night.'

'Of course you’re going to the war. I said that last night.'

'Ye did; but, Powers o' Darkness, how did ye know?'

'You did; but, Powers of Darkness, how did you know?'

Kim's eyes sparkled. He shut his lips, nodded his head, and looked unspeakable things. The chaplain moved on through the dust, and privates, sergeants, and subalterns called one another's attention to the boy. The Colonel, at the head of the column, stared at him curiously. 'It was probably some bazar rumour,' he said; 'but even then—' He referred to the paper in his hand. 'Hang it all, the thing was only decided within the last forty-eight hours.'

Kim's eyes lit up. He pressed his lips together, nodded, and communicated a lot without saying a word. The chaplain continued through the dust, while privates, sergeants, and junior officers pointed out the boy to each other. The Colonel, leading the group, looked at him with interest. "It was probably just some gossip," he said, "but still—" He gestured to the paper in his hand. "Damn it, the decision was only made in the last forty-eight hours."

'Are there many more like you in India?' said Father Victor, 'or are you by way o' being a lusus naturæ?'

'Are there many more like you in India?' Father Victor asked, 'or are you just an exception to the norm?'

'Now I have told you,' said the boy, 'will you let me go back to my old man? If he has not stayed with that woman from Kulu, I am afraid he will die.'

'Now I've told you,' said the boy, 'will you let me go back to my dad? If he hasn't stuck with that woman from Kulu, I'm worried he might die.'

'By what I saw of him he's as well able to take care of himself as you. No. Ye've brought us luck, an' we're goin' to make a man of you. I'll take ye back to your baggage-cart and ye'll come to me this evening.'

'From what I saw of him, he can take care of himself just as well as you can. No. You've brought us good fortune, and we're going to help you become a man. I'll take you back to your luggage cart, and you'll come to see me this evening.'

For the rest of the day Kim found himself an object of distinguished consideration among a few hundred white men. The story of his appearance in camp, the discovery of his parentage, and his prophecy, had lost nothing in the telling. A big, shapeless white woman[128] on a pile of bedding asked him mysteriously whether he thought her husband would come back from the war. Kim reflected gravely, and said that he would, and the woman gave him food. In many respects, this big procession that played music at intervals—this crowd that talked and laughed so easily—resembled a festival in Lahore city. So far, there was no sign of hard work, and he resolved to lend the spectacle his patronage. At evening there came out to meet them bands of music, and played the Mavericks into camp near Umballa railway station. That was an interesting night. Men of other regiments came to visit the Mavericks. The Mavericks went visiting on their own account. Their pickets hurried forth to bring them back, met pickets of strange regiments on the same duty; and, after a while, the bugles blew madly for more pickets with officers to control the tumult. The Mavericks had a reputation for liveliness to live up to. But they fell in on the platform next morning in perfect shape and condition; and Kim, left behind with the sick, women, and boys, found himself shouting farewells excitedly as the trains drew away. Life as a Sahib was amusing so far; but he touched it with a cautious hand. Then they marched him back in charge of a drummer-boy to empty, lime-washed barracks, whose floors were covered with rubbish and string and paper, and whose ceilings gave back his lonely footfall. Native fashion, he curled himself up on a stripped cot and went to sleep. An angry man stumped down the veranda, woke him up, and said he was a schoolmaster. This was enough for Kim, and he retired into his shell. He could just puzzle out the various English Police notices in Lahore city, because they affected his comfort; and among the many guests[129] of the woman who looked after him had been a queer German who painted scenery for the Parsee travelling theatre. He told Kim that he had been 'on the barricades in Forty-eight,' and therefore—at least that was how it struck Kim—he would teach the boy to write in return for food. Kim had been kicked as far as single letters, but did not think well of them.

For the rest of the day, Kim found himself a subject of notable attention among a few hundred white men. The story of his arrival in camp, the revelation of his background, and his prophecy had only grown with each telling. A large, shapeless white woman on a pile of bedding curiously asked him if he thought her husband would return from the war. Kim thought seriously about it and said that he would, and the woman gave him food. In many ways, this big gathering that played music at intervals—this crowd that talked and laughed so easily—reminded him of a festival in Lahore city. So far, there was no sign of hard work, and he decided to enjoy the spectacle. In the evening, bands came out to greet them, playing music as the Mavericks entered camp near the Umballa railway station. It was an interesting night. Men from other regiments came to visit the Mavericks, and the Mavericks went out visiting on their own. Their guards rushed out to bring them back, meeting guards from other regiments doing the same thing; after a while, the bugles sounded wildly for more guards with officers to manage the chaos. The Mavericks had a lively reputation to maintain. But they lined up on the platform the next morning in great shape; and Kim, left behind with the sick, women, and boys, found himself excitedly shouting farewell as the trains pulled away. Life as a Sahib was entertaining so far, but he approached it with caution. Then they marched him back under the supervision of a drummer-boy to empty, lime-washed barracks, where the floors were littered with rubbish, string, and paper, and the ceilings echoed his solitary footsteps. Native style, he curled up on a stripped cot and went to sleep. An angry man stomped down the veranda, woke him up, and announced he was a schoolmaster. This was enough for Kim, and he retreated into himself. He could barely understand the various English police notices in Lahore city because they affected his comfort; among the many guests of the woman who took care of him was a strange German who painted scenery for the Parsee traveling theater. He told Kim that he had been 'on the barricades in Forty-eight,' and therefore—at least that’s how it seemed to Kim—he would teach the boy to write in exchange for food. Kim had only gotten as far as recognizing single letters but didn’t think much of them.

'I do not know anything. Go away!' said Kim, scenting evil. Hereupon the man caught him by the ear, dragged him to a room in a far-off wing where a dozen drummer-boys were sitting on forms, and told him to be still if he could do nothing else. This he managed very successfully. The man explained something or other with white lines on a black board for at least half an hour, and Kim continued his interrupted nap. He much disapproved of the present aspect of affairs, for this was the very school and discipline he had spent two-thirds of his young life in avoiding. Suddenly a beautiful idea occurred to him, and he wondered that he had not thought of it before.

'I don’t know anything. Just leave me alone!' said Kim, sensing trouble. Then the man grabbed him by the ear and dragged him to a room in a distant wing where a dozen drummer-boys were sitting on benches, telling him to be quiet if he couldn’t do anything else. He managed that quite well. The man went on explaining something with white lines on a blackboard for at least half an hour, while Kim resumed his interrupted nap. He greatly disapproved of the current situation, as this was exactly the school and discipline he had spent two-thirds of his young life trying to avoid. Suddenly, a brilliant idea struck him, and he wondered why he hadn’t thought of it earlier.

The man dismissed them, and first to spring through the veranda into the open sunshine was Kim.

The man waved them off, and the first to jump through the porch into the bright sunlight was Kim.

''Ere you! 'Alt! Stop!' said a high voice at his heels. 'I've got to look after you. My orders are not to let you out of my sight. Where are you goin'?'

''Hey! Stop!' said a high voice behind him. 'I have to keep an eye on you. I'm ordered not to lose sight of you. Where are you going?''

It was the drummer-boy who had been hanging round him all the forenoon—a fat and freckled person of about fourteen, and Kim loathed him from the soles of his boots to his cap-ribbons.

It was the drummer-boy who had been hanging around him all morning—a chubby, freckled kid of about fourteen, and Kim hated him from the tips of his boots to his cap ribbons.

'To the bazar—to get sweets—for you,' said Kim, after thought.

'To the bazaar—to get sweets—for you,' said Kim, after thinking for a moment.

'Well, the bazar's out o' bounds. If we go there we'll get a dressing-down. You come back.'[130]

'Well, the market is off-limits. If we go there, we'll get in trouble. You come back.'[130]

'How near can we go?' Kim did not know what bounds meant, but he wished to be polite—for the present.

'How close can we get?' Kim didn't understand what bounds meant, but he wanted to be polite—for now.

''Ow near? 'Ow far, you mean? We can go as far as that tree down the road.'

''How near? How far, you mean? We can go as far as that tree down the road.''

'Then I will go there.'

'Then I'll go there.'

'All right. I ain't goin'. It's too 'ot. I can watch you from 'ere. It's no good runnin' away. If you did, they'd spot you by your clothes. That's regimental stuff you're wearin'. There ain't a picket in Umballa wouldn't 'ead you back quicker than you started out.'

'All right. I'm not going. It's too hot. I can watch you from here. It's no use running away. If you did, they'd recognize you by your clothes. Those are military uniform pieces you're wearing. There isn't a guard in Umballa who wouldn't send you back faster than you started out.'

This did not impress Kim as much as the knowledge that his raiment would tire him out if he tried to run. He slouched to the tree at the corner of a bare road leading towards the bazar, and eyed the natives passing. Most of them were barrack-servants of the lowest caste. Kim hailed a sweeper, who promptly retorted with a piece of unnecessary insolence, in the natural belief that the European boy could not follow. The low, quick answer undeceived him. Kim put his fettered soul into it, thankful for the late chance to abuse somebody in the tongue he knew best. 'And now, go to the nearest letter-writer in the bazar and tell him to come here. I would write a letter.'

This didn't impress Kim as much as the fact that his clothes would wear him out if he tried to run. He slumped against the tree at the corner of a bare road leading to the bazaar and watched the locals passing by. Most of them were low-caste barrack servants. Kim called out to a sweeper, who quickly responded with unnecessary rudeness, thinking that the European boy couldn't understand. The quick, dismissive reply surprised him. Kim poured his frustration into it, grateful for the recent opportunity to insult someone in the language he was most comfortable with. "And now, go to the nearest letter-writer in the bazaar and tell him to come here. I need to write a letter."

'But—but what manner of white man's son art thou, to need a bazar letter-writer? Is there not a schoolmaster in the barracks?'

'But—what kind of white man's son are you, that you need a market letter-writer? Isn't there a teacher in the barracks?'

'Ay; and Hell is full of the same sort. Do my order, you—you Od! Thy mother was married under a basket! Servant of Lal Beg' (Kim knew the god of the sweepers), 'run on my business or we will talk again.'

'Ay; and Hell is full of the same kind. Do as I say, you—you Od! Your mother got married under a basket! Servant of Lal Beg' (Kim knew the god of the sweepers), 'handle my business or we will speak again.'

The sweeper shuffled off in haste. 'There is a white boy by the barracks waiting under a tree who is not a[131] white boy,' he stammered to the first bazar letter-writer he came across. 'He needs thee.'

The sweeper hurried away. 'There's a white boy by the barracks waiting under a tree who isn't a[131] white boy,' he stuttered to the first bazaar letter-writer he found. 'He needs you.'

'Will he pay?' said that spruce scribe, gathering up his desk and pens and sealing-wax all in order.

'Will he pay?' asked the neat scribe, tidying up his desk and organizing his pens and sealing wax.

'I do not know. He is not like other boys. Go and see. It is well worth.'

'I don’t know. He’s not like other boys. Go and see. It’s definitely worth it.'

Kim danced with impatience when the slim young Kayeth hove in sight. As soon as his voice could carry he cursed him volubly.

Kim fidgeted with impatience when the slim young Kayeth came into view. As soon as his voice could reach him, he unleashed a stream of curses.

'First I will take my pay,' the letter-writer said. 'Bad words have made the price higher. But who art thou, dressed in that fashion, to speak in this fashion?'

'First I will take my pay,' the letter-writer said. 'Harsh words have made the price higher. But who are you, dressed like that, to speak like this?'

'Aha! That is in the letter which thou shalt write. Never was such a tale. But I am in no haste. Another writer will serve me. Umballa city is as full of them as is Lahore.'

'Aha! That's in the letter you’re going to write. Never was there such a story. But I'm in no rush. Another writer will do just fine for me. Umballa city has as many as Lahore does.'

'Four annas,' said the writer, sitting down and spreading his cloth in the shade of a deserted barrack-wing.

'Four annas,' said the writer, sitting down and spreading his cloth in the shade of an empty barrack wing.

Mechanically Kim squatted beside him,—squatted as only the natives can,—in spite of the abominable clinging trousers.

Mechanically, Kim squatted next to him—squatted like only the locals can—despite the awful, clingy pants.

The writer regarded him sideways.

The writer glanced at him.

'That is the price to ask of Sahibs,' said Kim. 'Now fix me a true one.'

'That's the price to ask of masters,' said Kim. 'Now, give me a real one.'

'An anna and a half. How do I know, having written the letter, that thou wilt not run away?'

'One and a half annas. How can I be sure, now that I've written the letter, that you won't just take off?'

'I must not go beyond this tree, and there is also the stamp to be considered.'

'I can't go past this tree, and I also have to think about the stamp.'

'I get no commission on the price of the stamp. Once more, what manner of white boy art thou?'

'I don’t get any commission from the price of the stamp. Once again, what kind of white boy are you?'

'That shall be said in the letter, which is to Mahbub Ali, the horse-dealer in the Kashmir Serai, at Lahore. He is my friend.'[132]

'That will be mentioned in the letter to Mahbub Ali, the horse dealer in the Kashmir Serai in Lahore. He is my friend.'[132]

'Wonder on wonder!' murmured the letter-writer, dipping a reed in the inkstand. 'To be written in Hindi?'

'Wow, just wow!' the letter-writer whispered, dipping a pen in the inkpot. 'To be written in Hindi?'

'Assuredly. To Mahbub Ali then. Begin! "I have come down with the old man as far as Umballa in the train. At Umballa I carried the news of the bay mare's pedigree."' After what he had seen in the garden, he was not going to write of white stallions.

'Definitely. To Mahbub Ali then. Let's go! "I traveled with the old man to Umballa on the train. At Umballa, I shared the news about the bay mare's pedigree."' After what he had witnessed in the garden, he wasn't about to write about white stallions.

'Slower a little. What has a bay mare to do. . . . Is it Mahbub Ali the great dealer?'

'Slow down a bit. What does a bay mare have to do... Is it Mahbub Ali, the great dealer?'

'Who else? I have been in his service. Take more ink. Again. "As the order was, so I did it. We then went on foot towards Benares, but on the third day we found a certain regiment." Is that down?'

'Who else? I've been working for him. Get more ink. Again. "I did it as instructed. Then we walked to Benares, but on the third day we encountered a certain regiment." Is that noted?'

'Ay, "pulton,"' murmured the writer, all ears.

'Ay, "pulton,"' murmured the writer, fully attentive.

'"I went into their camp and was caught, and by means of the charm about my neck, which thou knowest, it was established that I was the son of some man in the regiment: according to the prophecy of the Red Bull, which thou knowest was common talk of our bazar."' Kim waited for this shaft to sink into the letter-writer's heart, cleared his throat, and continued: '"A priest clothed me and gave me a new name . . . One priest, however, was a fool. The clothes are very heavy, but I am a Sahib and my heart is heavy too. They send me to a school and beat me. I do not like the air and water here. Come then and help me, Mahbub Ali, or send me some money, for I have not sufficient to pay the writer who writes this."'

"I entered their camp and got caught, and thanks to the charm around my neck, which you know about, it was confirmed that I was the son of someone in the regiment: as the prophecy of the Red Bull stated, which was common talk in our market." Kim paused to let this sink in for the person reading the letter, cleared his throat, and continued: "A priest dressed me and gave me a new name... But one priest was a fool. The clothes are really heavy, and I'm a Sahib, but my heart is heavy too. They send me to school and beat me. I don't like the air and water here. So please come and help me, Mahbub Ali, or send me some money because I don't have enough to pay the writer of this letter."

'"Who writes this." It is my own fault that I was tricked. Thou art as clever as Husain Bux that forged the Treasury stamps at Nucklao. But what a tale! What a tale! Is it true by any chance?'

'"Who writes this?" It's my own fault that I got tricked. You're as clever as Husain Bux, who forged the Treasury stamps at Nucklao. But what a story! What a story! Is it true by any chance?'

'First I will take my pay,' the letter-writer said. "First, I will collect my payment," the letter-writer said.

'It does not profit to tell lies to Mahbub Ali. It is better to help his friends by lending them a stamp. When the money comes I will repay.'

'It's not worth lying to Mahbub Ali. It's better to help his friends by lending them a stamp. I'll pay you back when the money comes.'

The writer grunted doubtfully, but took a stamp out of his desk, sealed the letter, handed it over to Kim, and departed. Mahbub Ali's was a name of power in Umballa.

The writer let out a skeptical grunt but pulled a stamp from his desk, sealed the letter, handed it to Kim, and left. Mahbub Ali was a powerful name in Umballa.

'That is the way to win a good account with the Gods,' Kim shouted after him.

"That's how you earn a good reputation with the Gods," Kim yelled after him.

'Pay me twice over when the money comes,' the man cried over his shoulder.

'Pay me double when the money arrives,' the man shouted back.

'What was you bukkin' to that nigger about?' said the drummer-boy when Kim returned to the veranda. 'I was watchin' you.'

'What were you talking to that guy about?' said the drummer-boy when Kim returned to the veranda. 'I was watching you.'

'I was only talkin' to him.'

'I was just talking to him.'

'You talk the same as a nigger, don't you?'

'You talk the same as a Black person, don't you?'

'No-ah! No-ah! I onlee speak a little. What shall we do now?'

'Noah! Noah! I only speak a little. What should we do now?'

'The bugles 'ill go for dinner in arf a minute. My Gawd! I wish I'd gone up to the front with the regiment. It's awful doin' nothin' but school down 'ere. Don't you 'ate it?'

'The bugles will sound for dinner in half a minute. My God! I wish I had gone up to the front with the regiment. It’s terrible doing nothing but school down here. Don’t you hate it?'

'Oah yess!'

'Oh yes!'

'I'd run away if I knew where to go to, but, as the men say, in this bloomin' Injia you're only a prisoner at large. You can't desert without bein' took back at once. I'm fair sick of it.'

'I’d run away if I knew where to go, but, as the guys say, in this damn India you're just a prisoner on the loose. You can’t escape without getting caught and brought back immediately. I’m really sick of it.'

'You have been in Be—England?'

'You’ve been to Be—England?'

'W'y, I only come out last troopin' season with my mother. I should think I 'ave been in England. What a ignorant little beggar you are. You was brought up in the gutter, wasn't you?'

'Well, I only came out last troop season with my mother. I should think I have been in England. What an ignorant little brat you are. You were brought up in the gutter, weren't you?'

'Oah yess. Tell me something about England. My father he came from there.'[134]

'Oah yes. Tell me something about England. My dad is from there.'[134]

Though he would not say so, Kim of course disbelieved every word the drummer-boy spoke about the Liverpool suburb which was his England. It passed the heavy time till dinner—a most unappetising meal served to the boys and a few invalids in a corner of a barrack-room. But that he had written to Mahbub Ali, Kim would have been almost depressed. The indifference of native crowds he was used to; but this strong loneliness among white men preyed on him. He was grateful when, in the course of the afternoon, a big soldier took him over to Father Victor, who lived in another wing across another dusty parade-ground. The priest was reading an English letter written in purple ink. He looked at Kim more curiously than ever.

Though he wouldn't admit it, Kim clearly didn't believe a word the drummer-boy said about the Liverpool suburb that was his England. It helped pass the heavy time until dinner—a pretty unappetizing meal served to the boys and a few invalids in a corner of a barrack-room. If he hadn't written to Mahbub Ali, Kim might have felt quite down. He was used to the indifference of native crowds; but this intense loneliness among white men was getting to him. He felt grateful when, later in the afternoon, a big soldier took him over to Father Victor, who lived in another wing across a dusty parade-ground. The priest was reading an English letter written in purple ink. He looked at Kim more curiously than ever.

'An' how do you like it, my son, as far as you've gone? Not much, eh? It must be hard—very hard on a wild animal. Listen now. I've an amazin' epistle from your friend.'

'And how do you like it, my son, as far as you've gotten? Not much, huh? It must be really hard—very hard for a wild animal. Listen now. I have an amazing letter from your friend.'

'Where is he? Is he well? Oah! If he knows to write me letters, it is all right.'

'Where is he? Is he okay? Oh! If he knows how to write me letters, then everything is fine.'

'You're fond of him then?'

'So, you like him?'

'Of course I am fond of him. He was fond of me.'

'Of course I like him. He liked me.'

'It seems so by the look of this. He can't write English, can he?'

'It looks like that. He can’t write in English, right?'

'Oah no. Not that I know, but of course he found a letter-writer who can write English verree well, and so he wrote. I do hope you understand.'

'Oah no. Not that I know, but of course he found someone who can write in English very well, and so he wrote. I really hope you understand.'

'That accounts for it. D'you know anything about his money affairs?' Kim's face showed that he did not.

'That makes sense. Do you know anything about his financial situation?' Kim's expression indicated that he did not.

'How can I tell?'

'How can I know?'

'That's what I'm askin'. Now listen if you can make head or tail o' this. We'll skip the first part. . . .[135] It's written from Jagadhir Road. . . . "Sitting on wayside in grave meditation, trusting to be favoured with your Honour's applause of present step, which recommend your Honour to execute for Almighty God's sake. Education is greatest blessing if of best sorts. Otherwise no earthly use." Faith, the old man's hit the bull's-eye that time! "If your Honour condescending giving my boy best educations Xavier" (I suppose that's St. Xavier in Partibus) "in terms of our conversation dated in your tent 15th instant" (a business-like touch there!) "then Almighty God blessing your Honour's succeedings to third an' fourth generation and"—now listen!—"confide in your Honour's humble servant for adequat remuneration per hoondie per annum three hundred rupees a year to one expensive education St. Xavier, Lucknow, and allow small time to forward same per hoondie sent to any part of India as your Honour shall address yourself. This servant of your Honour has presently no place to lay crown of his head, but going to Benares by train on account of persecution of old woman talking so much and unanxious residing Saharunpore in any domestic capacity." Now what in the world does that mean?'

"That's what I'm asking. Now listen, if you can make sense of this. We'll skip the first part...[135] It's written from Jagadhir Road... "Sitting by the roadside in deep thought, hoping to earn your Honor's praise for this action, which I recommend you undertake for the sake of Almighty God. Education is the greatest blessing if it's of the best kind. Otherwise, it’s of no earthly use." Honestly, the old man hit the nail on the head with that one! "If your Honor kindly provides my boy with the best education at Xavier" (I assume that's St. Xavier in Partibus) "according to our conversation dated in your tent on the 15th" (that adds a business-like touch!) "then Almighty God bless your Honor's success to the third and fourth generation and"—now listen!—"trust in your Honor's humble servant for adequate compensation of three hundred rupees a year for one expensive education at St. Xavier, Lucknow, and allow some time to send the same through the courier to any address in India that your Honor shall specify. This servant of your Honor currently has no place to lay his head, but is going to Benares by train due to the harassment from an old woman who talks too much and is not eager to stay in Saharunpore in any domestic role." Now what on earth does that mean?

'She has asked him to be puro—her clergyman—at Saharunpore, I think. He would not do that on account of his River. She did talk.'

'She has asked him to be pure—her clergyman—at Saharunpore, I think. He wouldn’t do that because of his River. She did talk.'

'It's clear to you, is it? It beats me altogether. "So going to Benares, where will find address and forward rupees for boy who is apple of eye, and for Almighty God's sake execute this education, and your petitioner as in duty bound shall ever awfully pray. Written by Sobrao Satai, Failed Entrance Allahabad University, for Venerable Teshoo Lama the priest of Suchzen looking[136] for a River, address care of Tirthankers' Temple, Benares. P. M.—Please note boy is apple of eye, and rupees shall be sent per hoondie three hundred per annum. For God Almighty's sake." Now, is that ravin' lunacy or a business proposition? I ask you, because I'm fairly at my wits' end.'

"It's clear to you, right? I can't make heads or tails of it. 'So going to Benares, where you'll find the address and send money for the boy who is the apple of my eye, and for God's sake, please carry out this education, and your petitioner, as duty-bound, shall always pray earnestly. Written by Sobrao Satai, Failed Entrance Allahabad University, for the Venerable Teshoo Lama, the priest of Suchzen looking[136] for a River, care of Tirthankers' Temple, Benares. P. S.—Please note the boy is the apple of my eye, and the money will be sent via hoondie at three hundred a year. For God's sake.' Now, is that absolute madness or a business offer? I ask you, because I'm completely at my wits' end."

'He says he will give me three hundred rupees a year, so he will give me them.'

'He says he will give me three hundred rupees a year, so he will give them to me.'

'Oh, that's the way you look at it, is it?'

'Oh, is that how you see it?'

'Of course. If he says so!'

'Of course. If he says so!'

The priest whistled; then he addressed Kim as an equal.

The priest whistled, then he spoke to Kim as an equal.

'I don't believe it; but we'll see. You were goin' off to-day to the Military Orphanage at Sanawar, where the regiment would keep you till you were old enough to enlist. Ye'd be brought up to the Church of England. Bennett arranged for that. On the other hand, if ye go to St. Xavier's ye'll get a better education an'—an' can have the religion. D'ye see my dilemma?'

'I don't believe it; but we'll see. You were going off today to the Military Orphanage at Sanawar, where the regiment would take care of you until you were old enough to enlist. You'd be raised in the Church of England. Bennett set that up. On the other hand, if you go to St. Xavier's, you'll get a better education and— and can have the religion. Do you see my dilemma?'

Kim saw nothing save a vision of the lama going south in a train with none to beg for him.

Kim saw nothing except a vision of the lama heading south on a train with no one to ask for help.

'Like most people, I'm going to temporise. If your friend sends the money from Benares—Powers of Darkness below, where's a street-beggar to raise three hundred rupees?—ye'll go down to Lucknow and I'll pay your fare, because I can't touch the subscription-money if I intend, as I do, to make ye a Catholic. If he doesn't, ye'll go to the Military Orphanage at the regiment's expense. I'll allow him three days' grace, though I don't believe it at all. Even then, if he fails in his payments later on . . . but it's beyond me. We can only walk one step at a time in this world, praise God! An' they sent Bennett to the front an' left me behind. Bennett can't expect everything.'[137]

Like most people, I’m going to take my time. If your friend sends the money from Benares—dark forces below, where can a street beggar find three hundred rupees?—you’ll head to Lucknow, and I’ll cover your fare, because I can’t use the subscription money if I plan, as I do, to convert you to Catholicism. If he doesn’t send it, you’ll be sent to the Military Orphanage at the regiment’s cost. I’ll give him three days to come through, though I don’t believe it will happen. Even then, if he falls behind on payments later on… but it’s out of my hands. We can only take one step at a time in this world, thank God! And they sent Bennett to the front and left me here. Bennett can’t expect everything.[137]

'Oah yess,' said Kim vaguely.

"Oh yes," said Kim vaguely.

The priest leaned forward. 'I'd give a month's pay to find what's goin' on inside that little round head of yours.'

The priest leaned forward. 'I'd pay a month's salary to understand what's going on in that little round head of yours.'

'There is nothing,' said Kim, and scratched it. He was wondering whether Mahbub Ali would send him as much as a whole rupee. Then he could pay the letter-writer and write letters to the lama at Benares. Perhaps Mahbub Ali would visit him next time he came south with horses. Surely he must know that Kim's delivery of the letter to the officer at Umballa had caused the great war which the men and boys had discussed so loudly over the barrack dinner-tables. But if Mahbub Ali did not know this, it would be very unsafe to tell him so. Mahbub Ali was hard upon boys who knew, or thought they knew, too much.

"There’s nothing," Kim said, scratching. He was wondering if Mahbub Ali would send him even a whole rupee. Then he could pay the letter-writer and send letters to the lama in Benares. Maybe Mahbub Ali would visit him the next time he came south with horses. Surely he had to know that Kim's delivery of the letter to the officer in Umballa had sparked the big war the men and boys had talked about so loudly over the barrack dinner tables. But if Mahbub Ali didn’t know this, it would be really risky to tell him. Mahbub Ali was hard on boys who knew, or thought they knew, too much.

'Well, till I get further news'—Father Victor's voice interrupted the reverie—'ye can run along and play with the other boys. They'll teach ye something—but I don't think ye'll like it.'

'Well, until I hear more news'—Father Victor's voice broke the daydream—'you can go ahead and play with the other boys. They'll show you something—but I don't think you'll enjoy it.'

The day dragged to its weary end. When he wished to sleep he was instructed how to fold up his clothes and set out his boots; the other boys deriding. Bugles waked him in the dawn; the schoolmaster caught him after breakfast, thrust a page of meaningless characters under his nose, gave them senseless names, and whacked him without reason. Kim meditated poisoning him with opium borrowed from a barrack-sweeper, but reflected that, as they all ate at one table in public (this was peculiarly revolting to Kim, who preferred to turn his back on the world at his meals), the stroke might be dangerous. Then he attempted running off to the village where the priest had tried to drug the lama—the[138] village where the old soldier lived. But far-seeing sentries at every exit headed back the little scarlet figure. Trousers and jacket crippled body and mind alike, so he abandoned the project and fell back, Oriental fashion, on time and chance. Three days of torment passed in the big, echoing white rooms. He walked out of afternoons under escort of the drummer-boy, and all he heard from his companion were the few useless words which seemed to make two-thirds of the white man's abuse. Kim knew and despised them all long ago. The boy resented his silence and lack of interest by beating him, as was only natural. He did not care for any of the bazars which were in bounds. He styled all natives 'niggers'; yet servants and sweepers called him abominable names to his face, and, misled by their deferential attitude, he never understood. This somewhat consoled Kim for the beatings.

The day dragged on endlessly. When he wanted to sleep, he was told how to fold his clothes and set out his boots, with the other boys making fun of him. Bugles woke him at dawn; after breakfast, the schoolmaster caught him, shoved a page of nonsense characters in front of him, gave them meaningless names, and hit him for no reason. Kim thought about poisoning him with opium he borrowed from a barrack-sweeper but realized that since they all ate at the same table publicly (something Kim found especially disgusting, as he preferred to eat alone), it could be risky. He then tried to escape to the village where the priest had attempted to drug the lama—the [138] village where the old soldier lived. But sharp-eyed sentries at every exit stopped the little scarlet figure. His trousers and jacket made him feel confined, so he gave up the plan and relied, Eastern-style, on time and chance. Three days of suffering passed in the large, echoing white rooms. He walked out in the afternoons under the watch of the drummer-boy, and all he heard from his companion was a few useless words that seemed to make up most of the white man's abuse. Kim had known and despised them for a long time. The boy took his silence and lack of interest personally and beat him, which was understandable. He didn’t care about any of the markets that were allowed. He called all natives 'niggers'; yet servants and cleaners insulted him to his face, and, misled by their respectful demeanor, he never understood. This somewhat comforted Kim about the beatings.

On the morning of the fourth day a judgment overtook that drummer. They had gone out together towards Umballa race-course. He returned alone, weeping, with news that young O'Hara, to whom he had been doing nothing in particular, had hailed a scarlet-bearded nigger on horseback; that the nigger had then and there laid into him with a peculiarly adhesive quirt, picked up young O'Hara, and borne him off at full gallop. These tidings came to Father Victor, and he drew down his long upper lip. He was already sufficiently startled by a letter from the Temple of the Tirthankers at Benares, enclosing a native banker's note of hand for three hundred rupees, and an amazing prayer to 'Almighty God.' The lama would have been more annoyed than the priest had he known how the bazar letter-writer had translated his phrase 'to acquire merit.'[139]

On the morning of the fourth day, a sudden realization hit the drummer. They had gone out together to the Umballa racecourse. He came back alone, crying, with news that young O'Hara, whom he hadn't really been doing anything with, had called out to a guy on horseback with a bright red beard; that the guy had then used a particularly sticky whip on him, picked O'Hara up, and taken off at full speed. This news reached Father Victor, and he frowned, pulling down his long upper lip. He was already quite startled by a letter from the Temple of the Tirthankers in Benares, which included a native banker's note for three hundred rupees, along with a surprising prayer to 'Almighty God.' The lama would have been more upset than the priest if he knew how the bazaar letter-writer had translated his phrase 'to acquire merit.'[139]

'Powers of Darkness below!' Father Victor fumbled with the note. 'An' now he's off with another of his peep-o'-day friends. I don't know whether it will be a greater relief to me to get him back or to have him lost. He's beyond my comprehension. How the Divil—yes, He's the man I mean—can a street-beggar raise money to educate white boys?'

'Powers of Darkness below!' Father Victor struggled with the note. 'And now he's gone off with another one of his morning friends. I don’t know whether I’ll feel more relieved to get him back or to have him gone. He’s beyond my understanding. How the devil—yes, he’s the one I mean—can a street beggar gather money to educate white boys?'

Three miles off, on Umballa race-course, Mahbub Ali, reining a gray Cabuli stallion with Kim in front of him, was saying:

Three miles away, on the Umballa racetrack, Mahbub Ali, riding a gray Cabuli stallion with Kim sitting in front of him, was saying:

'But, Little Friend of all the World, there is my honour and reputation to be considered. All the officer-sahibs in all the regiments, and all Umballa, know Mahbub Ali. Men saw me pick thee up and chastise that boy. We are seen now from far across this plain. How can I take thee away, or account for thy disappearing if I set thee down and let thee run off into the crops? They would put me in jail. Be patient. Once a Sahib, always a Sahib. When thou art a man—who knows—thou wilt be grateful to Mahbub Ali.'

'But, little friend of the whole world, I have my honor and reputation to think about. All the officers in every regiment, and everyone in Umballa, knows Mahbub Ali. People saw me pick you up and discipline that boy. We can be seen from far across this plain right now. How can I take you away, or explain your disappearance if I set you down and let you run off into the fields? They would lock me up. Be patient. Once a Sahib, always a Sahib. When you grow up—who knows—you’ll be grateful to Mahbub Ali.'

'Take me beyond their sentries where I can change this red. Give me money and I will go to Benares and be with my lama again. I do not want to be a Sahib, and remember I did deliver that message.'

'Take me past their guards so I can change this red. Give me money and I'll go to Benares and be with my lama again. I don’t want to be a Sahib, and remember I delivered that message.'

The stallion bounded wildly. Mahbub Ali had incautiously driven home the sharp-edged stirrup. (He was not the new sort of fluent horse-dealer who wears English boots and spurs.) Kim drew his own conclusions from that betrayal.

The stallion jumped around wildly. Mahbub Ali had carelessly pressed the sharp stirrup into his side. (He wasn’t the modern, smooth-talking horse dealer who wears English boots and spurs.) Kim figured out what that betrayal meant.

'That was a small matter. It lay on the straight road to Benares. I and the Sahib have by this time forgotten it. I send so many letters and messages to men who ask questions about horses, I cannot well remember one[140] from the other. Was it some matter of a bay mare that Peters Sahib wished the pedigree of?'

'That was a minor issue. It was right on the main road to Benares. By now, the Sahib and I have completely forgotten it. I send so many letters and messages to people asking about horses that I can hardly keep one straight from the other[140]. Was it something about a bay mare that Peters Sahib wanted the pedigree for?'

Kim saw the trap at once. If he had said 'bay mare' Mahbub would have known by his very readiness to fall in with the amendment that the boy suspected something. Kim replied therefore:

Kim realized the trap immediately. If he had said 'bay mare,' Mahbub would have figured out that the boy was suspicious from how quickly he agreed to the change. So, Kim responded:

'Bay mare? No. I do not forget my messages thus. It was a white stallion.'

'Bay mare? No. I don’t forget my messages like that. It was a white stallion.'

'Ay, so it was. A white Arab stallion. But thou didst write bay mare to me.'

'Ay, it was. A white Arab stallion. But you wrote bay mare to me.'

'Who cares to tell truth to a letter-writer?' Kim answered, feeling Mahbub's palm on his heart.

'Who cares to tell the truth to someone writing letters?' Kim replied, feeling Mahbub's hand on his heart.

'Hi! Mahbub, you old villain, pull up!' cried a voice, and an Englishman raced alongside on a little polo-pony. 'I've been chasing you half over the country. That Cabuli of yours can go. For sale, I suppose?'

'Hey! Mahbub, you old rascal, stop!' shouted a voice, and an Englishman zoomed by on a small polo pony. 'I've been chasing you all over the place. That Cabuli of yours can really move. Is it for sale, I guess?'

'I have some young stuff coming on made by Heaven for the delicate and difficult polo-game. He has no equal. He—'

'I have some young talent coming up made by Heaven for the delicate and challenging polo game. He has no equal. He—'

'Plays polo and waits at table. Yes. We know all that. What the deuce have you got there?'

'Plays polo and waits tables. Yes. We know all that. What on earth do you have there?'

'A boy,' said Mahbub gravely. 'He was being beaten by another boy. His father was once a white soldier in the big war. The boy was a child in Lahore city. He played with my horses when he was a babe. Now I think they will make him a soldier. He has been newly caught by his father's regiment that went up to the war last week. But I do not think he wants to be a soldier. I take him for a ride. Tell me where thy barracks are and I will set thee there.'

'A boy,' Mahbub said seriously. 'He was being beaten by another boy. His father used to be a white soldier in the big war. The boy was a child in Lahore city. He played with my horses when he was little. Now I think they will make him a soldier. He was just captured by his father's regiment that went off to war last week. But I don't think he wants to be a soldier. I'll take him for a ride. Tell me where your barracks are, and I'll take you there.'

'Let me go. I can find the barracks alone.'

'Let me go. I can find the barracks by myself.'

'And if thou runnest away who will say it is not my fault?'[141]

'And if you run away, who will say it's not my fault?'[141]

'He'll run back to his dinner. Where has he to run to?' the Englishman asked.

'He'll run back to his dinner. Where does he have to go?' the Englishman asked.

'He was born in the land. He has friends. He goes where he chooses. He is a chabuk sawai (a sharp chap). It needs only to change his clothing, and in a twinkling he would be a low-caste Hindi boy.'

'He was born in the land. He has friends. He goes where he wants. He is a sharp guy. It only takes changing his clothes, and in an instant, he would look like a low-caste Hindu boy.'

'The deuce he would!' The Englishman looked critically at the boy as Mahbub headed towards the barracks. Kim ground his teeth. Mahbub was mocking him, as faithless Afghans will; for he went on:

'No way he would!' The Englishman looked at the boy with scrutiny as Mahbub walked toward the barracks. Kim gritted his teeth. Mahbub was teasing him, just like untrustworthy Afghans do; because he continued:

'They will send him to a school and put heavy boots on his feet and swaddle him in these clothes. Then he will forget all he knows. Now which of the barracks is thine?'

'They will send him to a school, make him wear heavy boots, and wrap him up in these clothes. Then, he will forget everything he knows. So, which of the barracks is yours?'

Kim pointed—he could not speak—to Father Victor's wing, all staring white near by.

Kim pointed—he couldn’t speak—to Father Victor's wing, all staring white nearby.

'Perhaps he will make a good soldier,' said Mahbub reflectively. 'He will make a good orderly at least. I sent him to deliver a message once from Lahore. A message concerning the pedigree of a white stallion.'

'Maybe he'll be a good soldier,' Mahbub said thoughtfully. 'At the very least, he'll be a good orderly. I had him deliver a message once from Lahore. It was about the lineage of a white stallion.'

Here was deadly insult on deadlier injury—and the Sahib to whom he had so craftily given that war-making letter heard it all. Kim beheld Mahbub Ali frying in flame for his treachery, but for himself he saw one long gray vista of barracks, schools, and barracks again. He gazed imploringly at the clear-cut face in which there was no glimmer of recognition; but even at this extremity it never occurred to him to throw himself on the white man's mercy or to denounce the Afghan. And Mahbub stared deliberately at the Englishman, who stared as deliberately at Kim, quivering and tongue-tied.

Here was a deadly insult added to a deadlier injury—and the Sahib to whom he had cunningly given that war-making letter heard it all. Kim saw Mahbub Ali suffering for his betrayal, but for himself, he saw only a long gray stretch of barracks, schools, and barracks again. He looked at the clear-cut face with desperation, hoping for any sign of recognition; but even at this moment, it never crossed his mind to beg for the white man's mercy or to betray the Afghan. Mahbub stared intently at the Englishman, who stared just as intently at Kim, who was trembling and at a loss for words.

'My horse is well trained,' said the dealer. 'Others would have kicked, Sahib.'

'My horse is well-trained,' said the dealer. 'Others would have kicked, Sir.'

'Ah,' said the Englishman at last, rubbing his pony's[142] damp withers with his whip-butt. 'Who makes the boy a soldier?'

'Ah,' said the Englishman at last, rubbing his pony's[142] damp shoulders with the end of his whip. 'Who turns the boy into a soldier?'

'He says the regiment that found him, and especially the padre-sahib of that regiment.'

'He says it was the regiment that found him, especially the padre of that regiment.'

'There is the padre!' Kim choked as bare-headed Father Victor sailed down upon them from the veranda.

'There’s the padre!' Kim gasped as Father Victor approached them from the porch, without his hat.

'Powers o' Darkness below, O'Hara! How many more mixed friends do you keep in Asia?' he cried, as Kim slid down and stood helplessly before him.

'Powers of Darkness below, O'Hara! How many more mixed friends do you have in Asia?' he shouted, as Kim slid down and stood helplessly in front of him.

'Good morning, Padre,' the Colonel said cheerily. 'I know you by reputation well enough. Meant to have come over and called before this. I'm Creighton.'

'Good morning, Padre,' the Colonel said cheerfully. 'I know you by your reputation. I meant to come over and introduce myself earlier. I'm Creighton.'

'Of the Ethnological Survey?' said Father Victor. The Colonel nodded. 'Faith I'm glad to meet ye then; an' I owe you some thanks for bringing back the boy.'

'Is this about the Ethnological Survey?' Father Victor asked. The Colonel nodded. 'I'm really glad to meet you then; and I owe you some thanks for bringing back the boy.'

'No thanks to me, Padre. Besides, the boy wasn't going away. You don't know old Mahbub Ali'—the horse-dealer sat impassive in the sunlight. 'You will when you have been in the station a month. He sells us all our crocks. That boy is rather a curiosity. Can you tell me anything about him?'

'No thanks to me, Padre. Besides, the boy wasn't going anywhere. You don't know old Mahbub Ali'—the horse dealer sat still in the sunlight. 'You will when you've been at the station for a month. He sells us all our junk. That boy is quite the curiosity. Can you tell me anything about him?'

'Can I tell you?' puffed Father Victor. 'You'll be the one man that could help me in my quandaries. Tell you! Powers o' Darkness, I'm bursting to tell some one who knows something o' the native!'

'Can I tell you?' gasped Father Victor. 'You’re the one person who could really help me with my problems. I have to share this! Seriously, I’m about to burst if I don’t tell someone who understands the local people!'

A groom came round the corner. Colonel Creighton raised his voice, speaking in Urdu. 'Very good, Mahbub Ali, but what is the use of telling me all those stories about the pony. Not one pie more than three hundred and fifty rupees will I give.'

A groom came around the corner. Colonel Creighton raised his voice, speaking in Urdu. "That's great, Mahbub Ali, but what's the point of telling me all those stories about the pony? I won't pay more than three hundred and fifty rupees."

'The Sahib is a little hot and angry after riding,' the horse-dealer returned, with the leer of a privileged jester. 'Presently, he will see my horse's points more clearly.[143] I will wait till he has finished his talk with the padre. I will wait under that tree.'

'The Sahib is a bit hot and annoyed after riding,' the horse dealer said, smirking like a privileged jester. 'Soon, he’ll see my horse's strengths more clearly.[143] I’ll wait until he’s done talking with the padre. I’ll wait under that tree.'

'Confound you!' The Colonel laughed. 'That comes of looking at one of Mahbub's horses. He's a regular old leech, Padre. Wait then, if thou hast so much time to spare, Mahbub. Now I'm at your service, Padre. Where is the boy? Oh, he's gone off to collogue with Mahbub. Queer sort of boy. Might I ask you to send my mare round under cover?'

'Damn you!' The Colonel laughed. 'That's what happens when you look at one of Mahbub's horses. He's a total leech, Padre. So if you have some time to kill, Mahbub, I'm here for you, Padre. Where's the boy? Oh, he's off chatting with Mahbub. Strange kid. Could you send my mare around out of sight?'

He dropped into a chair which commanded a clear view of Kim and Mahbub Ali in conference beneath the tree. The padre went indoors for cheroots.

He sat down in a chair that provided a clear view of Kim and Mahbub Ali talking under the tree. The padre went inside for some cheroots.

Creighton heard Kim say bitterly: 'Trust a Brahmin before a snake, and a snake before a harlot, and a harlot before an Afghan, Mahbub Ali.'

Creighton heard Kim bitterly say, "Trust a Brahmin before a snake, a snake before a harlot, and a harlot before an Afghan, Mahbub Ali."

'That is all one,' the great red beard wagged solemnly. 'Children should not see a carpet on the loom till the pattern is made plain. Believe me, Friend of all the World, I do thee great service. They will not make a soldier of thee.'

'It's all the same,' the great red beard shook solemnly. 'Kids shouldn't see a carpet on the loom until the pattern is clear. Trust me, Friend of all the World, I'm doing you a big favor. They won't turn you into a soldier.'

'You crafty old sinner,' thought Creighton. 'But you're not far wrong. That boy mustn't be wasted if he is as advertised.'

'You clever old sinner,' thought Creighton. 'But you're not too far off. That kid can't be wasted if he really is as good as they say.'

'Excuse me half a minute,' cried the padre from within, 'but I'm gettin' the documents of the case.'

'Hold on a second,' called the padre from inside, 'I’m just getting the case files.'

'If through me the favour of this bold and wise Colonel Sahib comes to thee, and thou art raised to honour, what thanks wilt thou give Mahbub Ali when thou art a man?'

'If you receive the favor of this bold and wise Colonel Sahib through me, and you are honored, what thanks will you give Mahbub Ali when you become a man?'

'Nay, nay; I begged thee to let me take the road again, where I should have been safe; and thou hast sold me back to the English. What will they give thee for blood-money?'[144]

'Nay, nay; I begged you to let me take the road again, where I would have been safe; and you have sold me back to the English. What will they pay you for blood-money?'[144]

'A cheerful young demon!' The Colonel bit his cigar, and turned politely to Father Victor.

'A cheerful young demon!' The Colonel bit his cigar and turned politely to Father Victor.

'What are the letters that the fat priest is waving before the Colonel? Stand behind the stallion as though looking at my bridle!' said Mahbub Ali.

'What are the letters that the overweight priest is waving in front of the Colonel? Stand behind the horse as if you're looking at my bridle!' said Mahbub Ali.

'A letter from my lama which he wrote from Jagadhir Road, saying that he will pay three hundred rupees by the year for my schooling.'

'A letter from my lama that he wrote from Jagadhir Road, saying that he will pay three hundred rupees a year for my schooling.'

'Oho! Is old Red Hat of that sort? At which school?'

'Oho! Is old Red Hat like that? Which school?'

'God knows. I think in Nucklao.'

'God knows. I think in Nucklao.'

'Yes. There is a big school there for the sons of Sahibs—and half-Sahibs. I have seen it when I sell horses there. So the lama also loved the Friend of all the World?'

'Yes. There's a big school there for the sons of Sahibs—and half-Sahibs. I've seen it when I sell horses there. So the lama also loved the Friend of all the World?'

'Ay; and he did not tell lies, or return me to captivity.'

'Ay; and he didn't lie, or send me back into captivity.'

'Small wonder the padre does not know how to unravel the thread. How fast he talks to the Colonel Sahib.' Mahbub Ali chuckled. 'By Allah!'—the keen eyes swept the veranda for an instant—'thy lama has sent what to me looks like a note of hand. I have had some small dealings in hoondies. The Colonel Sahib is looking at it.'

'It's no surprise the padre can't figure it out. He talks so quickly to the Colonel Sahib.' Mahbub Ali laughed. 'By Allah!'—he glanced around the veranda for a moment—'your lama has sent me what looks like a promissory note. I've had a bit of experience with hoondies. The Colonel Sahib is examining it.'

'What good is all this to me?' said Kim wearily. 'Thou wilt go away, and they will return me to those empty rooms where there is no good place to sleep and where the boys beat me.'

'What good is all this to me?' said Kim tiredly. 'You’ll leave, and they’ll send me back to those empty rooms where there’s nowhere decent to sleep and where the boys hit me.'

'I do not think that. Have patience, child. All Pathans are not faithless—except in horseflesh.'

'I don't believe that. Be patient, kid. Not all Pathans are untrustworthy—except when it comes to horses.'

Five—ten—fifteen minutes passed, Father Victor talking energetically or asking questions which the Colonel answered.

Five—ten—fifteen minutes went by, with Father Victor speaking passionately or asking questions that the Colonel replied to.

'Now I've told you everything that I know about the[145] boy from beginnin' to end; and it's a blessed relief to me. Did ye ever hear the like?'

'Now I've shared everything I know about the[145] boy from start to finish, and it feels like a huge weight off my shoulders. Have you ever heard anything like it?'

'At any rate, the old man has sent the money. Gobind Sahai's notes of hand are good from here to China,' said the Colonel. 'The more one knows about natives the less can one say what they will or won't do.'

'Anyway, the old man has sent the money. Gobind Sahai's promissory notes are solid from here to China,' said the Colonel. 'The more you learn about locals, the less you can predict what they'll do or not do.'

'That's consolin'—from the head of the Ethnological Survey. It's this mixture of Red Bulls and Rivers of Healing (poor heathen, God help him!) an' notes of hand and Masonic certificates. Are you a Mason, by any chance?'

'That's comforting—from the head of the Ethnological Survey. It’s this mix of Red Bulls and Rivers of Healing (poor soul, God help him!) and promissory notes and Masonic certificates. Are you a Mason, by any chance?'

'By Jove, I am, now I come to think of it. That's an additional reason,' said the Colonel absently.

'By Jove, I am, now that I think about it. That's another reason,' said the Colonel, lost in thought.

'I'm glad ye see a reason in it. But as I said, it's the mixture o' things that's beyond me. An' his prophesyin' to our Colonel sitting on my bed with his little shimmy torn open showing his white skin; an' the prophecy comin' true! They'll cure all that nonsense at St. Xavier's, eh?'

'I'm glad you see a reason in it. But like I said, it's the mix of things that I can't wrap my head around. And him prophesying to our Colonel while sitting on my bed with his little shimmy torn open, showing his white skin; and the prophecy actually coming true! They'll sort all that nonsense out at St. Xavier's, right?'

'Sprinkle him with holy water,' the Colonel laughed.

'Sprinkle him with holy water,' the Colonel chuckled.

'On my word, I fancy I ought to sometimes. But I'm hoping he'll be brought up as a good Catholic. All that troubles me is what'll happen if the old beggarman—'

'Honestly, I think I should sometimes. But I'm hoping he'll be raised as a good Catholic. What worries me is what will happen if the old beggar—'

'Lama, lama, my dear sir; and some of them are gentlemen in their own country.'

'Lama, lama, my dear sir; and some of them are gentlemen in their own country.'

'The lama, then, fails to pay next year. He's a fine business head to plan on the spur of the moment, but he's bound to die some day. An' takin' a heathen's money to give a child a Christian education—'

'The lama, then, doesn’t pay next year. He’s great at making business decisions on the fly, but he’s bound to die someday. And taking a non-believer's money to provide a child with a Christian education—'

'But he said explicitly what he wanted. As soon as he knew the boy was white he seems to have made his arrangements accordingly. I'd give a month's pay to[146] hear how he explained it all at the Tirthankers' Temple at Benares. Look here, Padre, I don't pretend to know much about natives, but if he says he'll pay, he'll pay—dead or alive. I mean his heirs will assume the debt. My advice to you is, send the boy down to Lucknow. If your Anglican chaplain thinks you've stolen a march on him—'

'But he clearly stated what he wanted. As soon as he realized the boy was white, it seems he made his plans accordingly. I'd give a month's salary to[146] hear how he explained everything at the Tirthankers' Temple in Benares. Look, Padre, I don’t claim to know much about the locals, but if he says he’ll pay, he will—whether he’s dead or alive. I mean, his heirs will take on the debt. My advice to you is to send the boy down to Lucknow. If your Anglican chaplain thinks you’ve gotten one over on him—'

'Bad luck to Bennett! He was sent to the front instead o' me. Doughty certified me medically unfit. I'll excommunicate Doughty if he comes back alive! Surely Bennett ought to be content with—'

'Bad luck for Bennett! He got sent to the front instead of me. Doughty declared me medically unfit. I'll kick Doughty out of the group if he makes it back alive! Surely Bennett should be satisfied with—'

'Glory, leaving you the religion. Quite so! As a matter of fact I don't think Bennett will mind. Put the blame on me. I—er—strongly recommend sending the boy to St. Xavier's. He can go down on pass as a soldier's orphan, so the railway fare will be saved. You can buy him an outfit from the regimental subscription. The Lodge will be saved the expense of his education, and that will put the Lodge in a good temper. It's perfectly easy. I've got to go down to Lucknow next week. I'll look after the boy on the way—give him in charge of my servants, and so on.'

'Glory, you take the religion. Absolutely! Honestly, I don’t think Bennett will mind. Just blame me. I really recommend sending the boy to St. Xavier's. He can travel as a soldier's orphan, so you won’t need to pay for the train fare. You can get him a uniform from the regimental fund. The Lodge won’t have to cover his education, which will put them in a good mood. It’s really easy. I need to head to Lucknow next week. I’ll take care of the boy on the way—I'll have my servants look after him, and so on.'

'You're a good man.'

'You're a good person.'

'Not in the least. Don't make that mistake. The lama has sent us money for a definite end. We can't very well return it. We shall have to do as he says. Well, that's settled, isn't it? Shall we say that, Tuesday next, you'll hand him over to me at the night train south? That's only three days. He can't do much harm in three days.'

'Not at all. Don’t make that mistake. The lama has sent us money for a specific purpose. We can’t really return it. We’ll have to do what he says. Well, that’s settled, right? Can we say that on Tuesday, you’ll hand him over to me at the night train heading south? That’s only three days. He can’t do much damage in three days.'

'It's a weight off my mind, but—this thing here?'—he waved the note of hand—'I don't know Gobind Sahai: or his bank, which may be a hole in a wall.'[147]

'It's a relief, but—this right here?'—he waved the note in his hand—'I don't know Gobind Sahai, or his bank, which could just be some hole in the wall.'[147]

'You've never been a subaltern in debt. I'll cash it if you like, and send you the vouchers in proper order.'

'You’ve never been someone in debt who’s beneath others. I can cash it for you if you want, and send you the receipts in the right order.'

'But with all your own work too! It's askin'—'

'But with all your own work too! It's asking—'

'It's not the least trouble indeed. You see, as an ethnologist, the thing's very interesting to me. I'd like to make a note of it for some Government work that I'm doing. The transformation of a regimental badge like your Red Bull into a sort of fetish that the boy follows is very interesting.'

'It's really not any trouble at all. You see, as an ethnologist, this is very interesting to me. I'd like to take note of it for some government work I'm doing. The way a regimental badge like your Red Bull turns into a kind of fetish that the boy follows is quite fascinating.'

'But I can't thank you enough.'

'But I can't thank you enough.'

'There's one thing you can do. All we Ethnological men are as jealous as jackdaws of one another's discoveries. They're of no interest to any one but ourselves, of course, but you know what book-collectors are like. Well, don't say a word, directly or indirectly, about the Asiatic side of the boy's character—his adventures and his prophecy, and so on. I'll worm them out of the boy later on and—you see?'

'There's one thing you can do. All of us Ethnological guys are as jealous as jackdaws of each other's discoveries. They don't matter to anyone except us, of course, but you know how book collectors are. So, don't say anything, directly or indirectly, about the Asiatic side of the kid's character—his adventures, his prophecy, and all that. I'll figure them out from the boy later on and—you get it?'

'I do. Ye'll make a wonderful account of it. Never a word will I say to any one till I see it in print.'

'I will. You’ll do an amazing job with it. I won't say a word to anyone until I see it in print.'

'Thank you. That goes straight to an ethnologist's heart. Well, I must be getting back to my breakfast. Good heavens! Old Mahbub here still?' He raised his voice, and the horse-dealer came out from under the shadow of the tree. 'Well, what is it?'

'Thank you. That really touches an ethnologist's heart. Anyway, I need to get back to my breakfast. Good heavens! Is Old Mahbub still here?' He raised his voice, and the horse dealer stepped out from under the tree's shadow. 'So, what is it?'

'As regards that young horse,' said Mahbub, 'I say that when a colt is born to be a polo-pony, closely following the ball without teaching—when such a colt knows the game by divination—then I say it is a great wrong to break that colt to a heavy cart, Sahib!'

'About that young horse,' said Mahbub, 'I believe that when a colt is born to be a polo pony, instinctively following the ball without any training—when such a colt knows the game intuitively—then it's a serious mistake to train that colt for a heavy cart, Sahib!'

'So do I say also, Mahbub. The colt will be entered for polo only. (These fellows think of nothing in the[148] world but horses, Padre.) I'll see you to-morrow, Mahbub, if you've anything likely for sale.'

'So I agree, Mahbub. The colt will only be used for polo. (These guys only think about horses, Padre.) I’ll catch up with you tomorrow, Mahbub, if you have anything you want to sell.'

The dealer saluted, horseman fashion, with a sweep of the off hand. 'Be patient a little, Friend of all the World,' he whispered to the agonised Kim. 'Thy fortune is made. In a little while thou goest to Nucklao and—here is something to pay the letter-writer. I shall see thee again, I think, many times,' and he cantered off down the road.

The dealer tipped his hat like a cowboy. 'Just hang tight for a bit, Friend of all the World,' he whispered to the distressed Kim. 'Your fortune is made. Soon you'll head to Nucklao and—here's something to pay the letter-writer. I’m sure I’ll see you again, many times,' and he rode off down the road.

'Listen to me,' said the Colonel from the veranda, speaking in the vernacular. 'In three days thou wilt go with me to Lucknow, seeing and hearing new things all the while. Therefore sit still for three days and do not run away. Thou wilt go to school at Lucknow.'

'Listen to me,' said the Colonel from the veranda, speaking in the local language. 'In three days, you will come with me to Lucknow, seeing and hearing new things the whole time. So sit tight for three days and don’t run off. You will go to school in Lucknow.'

'Shall I meet my Holy One there?' Kim whimpered.

'Will I meet my Holy One there?' Kim whimpered.

'At least Lucknow is nearer to Benares than Umballa. It may be thou wilt go under my protection. Mahbub Ali knows this, and he will be angry if thou returnest to the road now. Remember—much has been told to me which I do not forget.'

'At least Lucknow is closer to Benares than Umballa. You might go under my protection. Mahbub Ali knows this, and he will be upset if you go back to the road now. Remember—I've heard many things that I won't forget.'

'I will wait,' said Kim, 'but the boys will beat me.'

'I will wait,' said Kim, 'but the guys will beat me.'

Then the bugles blew for dinner.

Then the bugles sounded for dinner.

'. . . Pathans are not faithless—except in horse-flesh.' "... Pathans are not unfaithful—except when it comes to horses."

CHAPTER VII

Unto whose use the pregnant suns are poised
With foolish moons and stars pulling back stars?
Creep thou betweene—thy coming's all unnoised.
Heaven has its higher conflicts, just as Earth has its lower ones.
Heir to these tumults, this affright, that fray
(By Adam's, fathers', own, sin bound alway);
Peer up, draw out thy horoscope and say
Which planet fixes your worn-out destiny or ruins it!
Sir John Christie.


IN the afternoon the red-faced schoolmaster told Kim that he had been 'struck off the strength,' which conveyed no meaning to him till he was ordered to go away and play. Then he ran to the bazar, and found the young letter-writer to whom he owed a stamp.

'Now I pay,' said Kim royally, 'and now I need another letter to be written.'

'Now I’ll pay,' said Kim confidently, 'and now I need another letter written.'

'Mahbub Ali is in Umballa,' said the writer jauntily. He was, by virtue of his office, a bureau of general misinformation.

'Mahbub Ali is in Umballa,' said the writer cheerfully. He was, due to his position, a source of general misinformation.

'This is not to Mahbub, but to a priest. Take thy pen and write quickly. "To Teshoo Lama, the holy one from Bhotiyal seeking for a River, who is now in the Temple of the Tirthankers at Benares." Take more ink! "In three days I am to go down to Nucklao to the school at Nucklao. The name of the school is Xavier.[150] I do not know where that school is, but it is at Nucklao."

'This isn’t for Mahbub, but for a priest. Grab your pen and write quickly. "To Teshoo Lama, the holy one from Bhotiyal searching for a river, who is now in the Temple of the Tirthankers at Benares." Get more ink! "In three days, I will be going down to Nucklao to the school at Nucklao. The school's name is Xavier.[150] I don’t know where that school is, but it’s in Nucklao."'

'But I know Nucklao,' the writer interrupted. 'I know the school.'

'But I know Nucklao,' the writer interrupted. 'I know the school.'

'Tell him where it is, and I give half an anna.'

'Tell him where it is, and I’ll give you half an anna.'

The reed pen scratched busily. 'He cannot mistake.' The man lifted his head. 'Who watches us across the street?'

The reed pen wrote busily. 'He can't be mistaken.' The man looked up. 'Who is watching us from across the street?'

Kim looked up hurriedly and saw Colonel Creighton in tennis-flannels.

Kim looked up quickly and saw Colonel Creighton in tennis shorts.

'Oh, that is some Sahib who knows the fat priest in the barracks. He is beckoning me.'

'Oh, that's some guy who knows the heavy priest in the barracks. He's calling me over.'

'What dost thou?' said the Colonel, when Kim trotted up.

'What are you doing?' said the Colonel, when Kim trotted up.

'I—I am not running away. I send a letter to my Holy One at Benares.'

'I—I’m not running away. I’m sending a letter to my Holy One in Benares.'

'I had not thought of that. Hast thou said that I take thee to Lucknow?'

'I hadn’t thought of that. Did you say that I’m taking you to Lucknow?'

'Nay, I have not. Read the letter, if there be a doubt.'

'Nah, I haven't. Read the letter if you're unsure.'

'Then why hast thou left out my name in writing to that Holy One?' The Colonel smiled a queer smile. Kim took his courage in both hands.

'Then why did you leave out my name in writing to that Holy One?' The Colonel smiled a strange smile. Kim gathered his courage.

'It was said once to me that it is inexpedient to write the names of strangers concerned in any matter, because by the naming of names many good plans are brought to confusion.'

'Someone once told me that it's not wise to write down the names of strangers involved in any situation, because naming names can lead to many good plans falling apart.'

'Thou hast been well taught,' the Colonel replied, and Kim flushed. 'I have left my cheroot-case in the padre's veranda. Bring it to my house this even.'

"You've been well taught," the Colonel replied, and Kim blushed. "I left my cigar case on the padre's veranda. Bring it to my house this evening."

'Where is the house?' said Kim. His quick wit told him that he was being tested in some fashion or another, and he stood on guard.[151]

'Where's the house?' Kim asked. His sharp instincts told him he was being challenged in some way, so he stayed alert.[151]

'Ask any one in the big bazar.' The Colonel walked on.

'Ask anyone in the big bazaar.' The Colonel walked on.

'He has forgotten his cheroot-case,' said Kim, returning. 'I must bring it to him this evening. That is all my letter except, thrice over, "Come to me! Come to me! Come to me!" Now I will pay for a stamp and put it in the post.' He rose to go, and as an afterthought asked, 'Who is that angry-faced Sahib who lost the cheroot-case?'

'He forgot his cheroot case,' Kim said as he came back. 'I need to bring it to him this evening. That’s all my letter says except, three times, "Come to me! Come to me! Come to me!" Now I’ll buy a stamp and mail it.' He stood up to leave, and as an afterthought, asked, 'Who’s that angry-looking Sahib who lost the cheroot case?'

'Oh, he is only Creighton Sahib—a very foolish Sahib, who is a Colonel Sahib without a regiment.'

'Oh, he’s just Creighton Sahib—a very foolish guy, who is a Colonel without a regiment.'

'What is his business?'

'What’s his business?'

'God knows. He is always buying horses which he cannot ride, and asking riddles about the works of God—such as plants and stones and the customs of people. The dealers call him the father of fools, because he is so easily cheated about a horse. Mahbub Ali says he is madder than all other Sahibs.'

'God knows. He's always buying horses he can't ride and asking riddles about the works of God—like plants, stones, and people's customs. The dealers call him the father of fools because he's so easily tricked about a horse. Mahbub Ali says he's crazier than all the other Sahibs.'

'Oh!' said Kim, and departed. His training had given him some small knowledge of character, and he argued that fools are not given information which leads to calling out eight thousand men, besides guns. The Commander-in-Chief of all India does not talk, as Kim had heard him talk, to fools. Nor would Mahbub Ali's tone have changed, as it did every time he mentioned the Colonel's name, if the Colonel had been a fool. Consequently—and this set Kim to skipping—there was a mystery somewhere, and Mahbub Ali probably spied for the Colonel much as Kim had spied for Mahbub. And, like the horse-dealer, the Colonel evidently respected people who did not show themselves to be too clever.

'Oh!' said Kim, and left. His training had given him some insight into character, and he believed that fools aren’t provided with information that leads to summoning eight thousand men, along with weapons. The Commander-in-Chief of all India doesn’t speak, as Kim had heard him speak, to fools. Nor would Mahbub Ali have changed his tone, as he always did when he mentioned the Colonel's name, if the Colonel were a fool. Therefore—and this made Kim skip—there was a mystery somewhere, and Mahbub Ali probably acted as a spy for the Colonel much like Kim had spied for Mahbub. And, similar to the horse dealer, the Colonel clearly respected people who didn’t seem too clever.

He rejoiced that he had not betrayed his knowledge[152] of the Colonel's house; and when, on his return to barracks, he discovered that no cheroot-case had been left behind, he beamed with delight. Here was a man after his own heart—a tortuous and indirect person playing a hidden game. Well, if he could be a fool, so could Kim.

He was glad he hadn’t revealed what he knew about the Colonel's house[152]. And when he got back to the barracks and realized he hadn’t left any cheroot-case behind, he smiled with joy. This was a guy just like him—a tricky and indirect person playing a secret game. Well, if he could be a fool, so could Kim.

He showed nothing of his mind when Father Victor, for three long mornings, discoursed to him of an entirely new set of gods and godlings—notably of a goddess called Mary, who, he gathered, was one with Bibi Miriam of Mahbub Ali's theology. He betrayed no emotion when, after the lecture, Father Victor dragged him from shop to shop buying articles of outfit, nor when envious drummer-boys kicked him because he was going to a superior school did he complain, but awaited the play of circumstances with an interested soul. Father Victor, good man, took him to the station, put him into an empty second-class next to Colonel Creighton's first, and bade him farewell with genuine feeling.

He showed no reaction when Father Victor, for three long mornings, talked to him about a whole new set of gods and goddesses—especially a goddess named Mary, who, he learned, was the same as Bibi Miriam in Mahbub Ali's beliefs. He showed no emotion when, after the talks, Father Victor took him from shop to shop buying supplies or when jealous drummer boys kicked him for going to a better school; instead, he waited with genuine interest for whatever would happen next. Father Victor, a good man, took him to the station, placed him in an empty second-class carriage next to Colonel Creighton's first-class, and said goodbye with sincere warmth.

'They'll make a man o' you, O'Hara, at St. Xavier's—a white man, an', I hope, a good man. They know all about your comin', an' the Colonel will see that ye're not lost or mislaid anywhere on the road. I've given you a notion of religious matters,—at least I hope so,—and you'll remember, when they ask you your religion, that you're a Cath'lic. Better say Roman Cath'lic, tho' I'm not fond of the word.'

'They'll turn you into a man, O'Hara, at St. Xavier's—a proper white man, and I hope, a decent one. They know all about your arrival, and the Colonel will make sure you’re not lost or misplaced anywhere along the way. I've tried to give you an idea about religious matters—at least I hope I have—and you'll remember, when they ask you about your religion, that you're a Catholic. It's better to say Roman Catholic, although I’m not a fan of that term.'

Kim lit a rank cigarette—he had been careful to buy a stock in the bazar—and lay down to think. This solitary passage was very different from that joyful down-journey in the third-class with the lama. 'Sahibs get little pleasure of travel,' he reflected. 'Hai mai! I go from one place to another as it might be a kick-ball.[153] It is my kismet. No man can escape his kismet. But I am to pray to Bibi Miriam and I am a Sahib'—he looked at his boots ruefully. 'No; I am Kim. This is the great world, and I am only Kim. Who is Kim?' He considered his own identity, a thing he had never done before, till his head swam. He was one insignificant person in all this roaring whirl of India, going southward to he knew not what fate.

Kim lit a stinky cigarette—he had made sure to buy a supply at the market—and lay down to think. This lonely moment was so different from that joyful trip in third class with the lama. 'White people don’t get much enjoyment from traveling,' he thought. 'Oh my! I move from one place to another like it’s just a game of kickball.[153] It’s my fate. No one can escape their fate. But I’m supposed to pray to Bibi Miriam and I’m a white person'—he looked at his boots with regret. 'No; I’m Kim. This is the vast world, and I’m just Kim. Who is Kim?' He pondered his own identity, something he had never done before, until he felt dizzy. He was just one tiny person in this chaotic world of India, heading south to a destiny he didn’t know.

Presently the Colonel sent for him, and talked for a long time. So far as Kim could gather, he was to be diligent and enter the Survey of India as a chain-man. If he were very good, and passed the proper examinations, he would be earning thirty rupees a month at seventeen years old, and Colonel Creighton would see that he found a suitable employment.

Right now, the Colonel called for him and talked for a long time. From what Kim understood, he was supposed to work hard and join the Survey of India as a chain-man. If he did really well and passed the necessary exams, he would earn thirty rupees a month at seventeen years old, and Colonel Creighton would make sure he found a good job.

Kim pretended at first to understand perhaps one word in three of this talk. Then the Colonel, seeing his mistake, turned to fluent and picturesque Urdu and Kim was contented. No man could be a fool who knew the language so intimately, who moved so gently and silently, and whose eyes were so different from the dull fat eyes of other Sahibs.

Kim initially pretended to understand maybe one word out of three in the conversation. Then the Colonel, realizing his mistake, switched to fluent and colorful Urdu, and Kim felt satisfied. No one could be a fool who understood the language so well, moved so softly and quietly, and whose eyes were so unlike the dull, fat eyes of other Sahibs.

'Yes, and thou must learn how to make pictures of roads and mountains and rivers—to carry these pictures in thy eye till a suitable time comes to set them upon paper. Perhaps some day, when thou art a chain-man, I may say to thee when we are working together: "Go across those hills and see what lies beyond." Then one will say: "There are bad people living in those hills who will slay the chain-man if he be seen to look like a Sahib." What then?'

'Yes, and you must learn how to create images of roads, mountains, and rivers—to keep these images in your mind until a good time comes to put them on paper. Maybe someday, when you're a chain-man, I might say to you while we’re working together: "Go over those hills and see what’s on the other side." Then someone will say: "There are dangerous people living in those hills who will kill the chain-man if he looks like a Sahib." What then?'

Kim thought. Would it be safe to return the Colonel's lead?[154]

Kim thought. Would it be safe to return the Colonel's lead?[154]

'I would tell what that other man had said.'

'I would share what that other man had said.'

'But if I answered: "I will give thee a hundred rupees for knowledge of what is behind those hills—for a picture of a river and a little news of what the people say in the villages there"?'

'But if I answered: "I'll give you a hundred rupees for knowing what's beyond those hills—for a picture of a river and some news about what the people are saying in the villages there"?'

'How can I tell? I am only a boy. Wait till I am a man.' Then, seeing the Colonel's brow clouded, he went on: 'But I think I should in a few days earn the hundred rupees.'

'How can I know? I'm just a boy. Just wait until I become a man.' Then, noticing the Colonel's furrowed brow, he added: 'But I believe I could earn the hundred rupees in a few days.'

'By what road?'

'Which way?'

Kim shook his head resolutely. 'If I said how I would earn them, another man might hear and forestall me. It is no good to sell knowledge for nothing.'

Kim shook his head firmly. 'If I explained how I would earn them, another guy might hear and get in my way. It's pointless to give away knowledge for free.'

'Tell now.' The Colonel held up a rupee. Kim's hand half reached towards it, and dropped.

'Tell me now.' The Colonel held up a rupee. Kim's hand reached out for it but then fell back.

'Nay, Sahib; nay. I know the price that will be paid for the answer, but I do not know why the question is asked.'

'Nah, Sir; no. I know the cost of the answer, but I don’t understand why the question is being asked.'

'Take it for a gift, then,' said Creighton, tossing it over. 'There is a good spirit in thee. Do not let it be blunted at St. Xavier's. There are many boys there who despise the black men.'

'Take it as a gift, then,' said Creighton, throwing it over. 'You have a good spirit. Don't let it get dulled at St. Xavier's. There are a lot of boys there who look down on black men.'

'Their mothers were bazar-women,' said Kim. He knew well there is no hatred like that of the half-caste for his brother-in-law.

'Their moms were market ladies,' said Kim. He knew well there is no hatred like that of the mixed-race person for his brother-in-law.

'True; but thou art a Sahib and the son of a Sahib. Therefore, do not at any time be led to contemn the black men. I have known boys newly entered into the service of the Government who feigned not to understand the talk or the customs of black men. Their pay was cut for ignorance. There is no sin so great as ignorance. Remember this.'

'That's true; but you are a Sahib and the son of a Sahib. So, never look down on the black men. I've seen young men just starting their government jobs pretend not to understand the language or customs of black men. They had their pay reduced for their ignorance. There’s no greater sin than ignorance. Remember that.'

Several times in the course of the long twenty-four[155] hours' run south did the Colonel send for Kim, always developing this latter text.

Several times during the long twenty-four[155] hours' journey south, the Colonel called for Kim, always expanding on this latter topic.

'We be all on one lead-rope, then,' said Kim at last, 'the Colonel, Mahbub Ali, and I—when I become a chain-man. He will use me as Mahbub Ali employed me, I think. That is good, if it allows me to return to the road again. This clothing grows no easier by wear.'

'We're all tied together, then,' said Kim finally, 'the Colonel, Mahbub Ali, and I—when I become a chain-man. He'll use me like Mahbub Ali did, I think. That's good if it lets me get back on the road again. These clothes aren't getting any more comfortable with wear.'

When they came to the crowded Lucknow station there was no sign of the lama. He swallowed his disappointment, while the Colonel bundled him into a ticca-garri with his neat belongings and dispatched him alone to St. Xavier's.

When they arrived at the busy Lucknow station, there was no sign of the lama. He held back his disappointment as the Colonel packed him into a ticca-garri with his neatly arranged belongings and sent him alone to St. Xavier's.

'I do not say farewell, because we shall meet again,' he cried. 'Again, and many times, if thou art one of good spirit. But thou art not yet tried.'

'I won’t say goodbye, because we’ll see each other again,' he exclaimed. 'Again and again, if you have a good spirit. But you haven't been tested yet.'

'Not when I brought thee'—Kim actually dared to use the tum of equals—'a white stallion's pedigree that night?'

'Not when I brought you'—Kim actually dared to use the tone of equals—'a white stallion's pedigree that night?'

'Much is gained by forgetting, little brother,' said the Colonel, with a look that pierced through Kim's shoulder-blades as he scuttled into the carriage.

“There's a lot to be gained by forgetting, little brother,” the Colonel said, giving Kim a look that seemed to bore right through his shoulder blades as he hurried into the carriage.

It took him nearly five minutes to recover. Then he sniffed the new air appreciatively. 'A rich city,' he said. 'Richer than Lahore. How good the bazars must be! Coachman, drive me a little through the bazars here.'

It took him almost five minutes to get himself together. Then he breathed in the fresh air with appreciation. "What a vibrant city," he said. "Richer than Lahore. The markets must be amazing! Driver, take me for a quick ride through the markets here."

'My order is to take thee to the school.' The driver used the 'thou,' which is rudeness when applied to a white man. In the clearest and most fluent vernacular Kim pointed out his error, climbed on to the box-seat, and, perfect understanding established, drove for a couple of hours up and down, estimating, comparing, and enjoying. There is no city—except Bombay, the[156] queen of all—more beautiful in her garish style than Lucknow, whether you see her from the bridge over the river, or from the top of the Imambara looking down on the gilt umbrellas of the Chutter Munzil, and the trees in which the town is bedded. Kings have adorned her with fantastic buildings, endowed her with charities, crammed her with pensioners, and drenched her with blood. She is the centre of all idleness, intrigue, and luxury, and shares with Delhi the claim to talk the only pure Urdu.

'My order is to take you to the school.' The driver used 'thou,' which is disrespectful when referring to a white man. In the clearest and most fluent way, Kim pointed out his mistake, climbed onto the box seat, and, with perfect understanding established, drove for a couple of hours up and down, estimating, comparing, and enjoying. There is no city—except Bombay, the[156] queen of all—more beautiful in her bold style than Lucknow, whether you see her from the bridge over the river, or from the top of the Imambara looking down at the gilt umbrellas of the Chutter Munzil and the trees in which the town is nestled. Kings have adorned her with fantastic buildings, equipped her with charities, filled her with pensioners, and soaked her with blood. She is the center of all idleness, intrigue, and luxury, and shares with Delhi the distinction of speaking the only pure Urdu.

'A fair city—a beautiful city.' The driver, as a Lucknow man, was pleased with the compliment, and told Kim many astounding things where an English guide would have talked of the Mutiny.

'A fair city—a beautiful city.' The driver, being from Lucknow, was happy with the compliment and shared many amazing stories while an English guide would have focused on the Mutiny.

'Now we will go to the school,' said Kim at last. The great old school of St. Xavier's in Partibus, block on block of low white buildings, stands in vast grounds over against the Gumti River, at some distance from the city.

'Now we will go to the school,' Kim finally said. The large old school of St. Xavier's in Partibus, with its clusters of low white buildings, sits on extensive grounds across from the Gumti River, not far from the city.

'What like of folk are they within?' said Kim.

"What kind of people are they inside?" said Kim.

'Young Sahibs—all devils; but to speak truth, and I drive many of them to and fro from the railway station, I have never seen one that had in him the making of a more perfect devil than thou—this young Sahib whom I am now driving.'

'Young Sahibs—all troublemakers; but to be honest, as I drive many of them back and forth from the train station, I have never seen anyone with the potential to be a more perfect troublemaker than you—this young Sahib I am currently driving.'

Naturally, for he was never trained to consider them in any way improper, Kim had passed the time of day with one or two frivolous ladies at upper windows in a certain street, and naturally, in the exchange of compliments, had acquitted himself well. He was about to acknowledge the driver's last insolence, when his eye—it was growing dusk—caught a figure sitting by one of the white plaster gate-pillars in the long sweep of wall.[157]

Naturally, since he was never taught to see them as inappropriate, Kim had chatted with a couple of lighthearted ladies at the upper windows on a certain street, and, of course, in exchanging compliments, he had done quite well. He was about to respond to the driver's latest rudeness when his eye—it was getting dark—caught sight of a figure sitting by one of the white plaster gate pillars in the long stretch of wall.[157]

'Stop!' he cried. 'Stay here! I do not go to the school at once.'

'Stop!' he shouted. 'Stay here! I'm not going to school right away.'

'But what is to pay me for this coming and recoming?' said the driver petulantly. 'Is the boy mad? Last time it was a dancing-girl. This time it is a priest.'

'But what's going to make up for all this back and forth?' said the driver irritably. 'Is the kid crazy? Last time it was a dancer. This time it’s a priest.'

Kim was in the road headlong, patting the dusty feet beneath the dirty yellow robe.

Kim was in the road, moving straight ahead, patting the dusty feet sticking out from under the dirty yellow robe.

'I have waited here a day and a half,' the lama's level voice began. 'Nay, I had a disciple with me. He that was my friend at the Temple of the Tirthankers gave me a guide for this journey. I came from Benares in the train, when thy letter was given me. Yes, I am well fed. I need nothing.'

'I have waited here for a day and a half,' the lama's calm voice began. 'Actually, I had a disciple with me. The one who was my friend at the Temple of the Tirthankers gave me a guide for this journey. I traveled from Benares by train when I received your letter. Yes, I am well-fed. I don’t need anything.'

'But why didst thou not stay with the Kulu woman, O Holy One? In what way didst thou get to Benares? My heart has been heavy since we parted.'

'But why didn’t you stay with the Kulu woman, O Holy One? How did you get to Benares? I’ve felt heavy-hearted since we parted.'

'The woman wearied me by constant flux of talk and requiring charms for children. I separated myself from that company, permitting her to acquire merit by gifts. She is at least a woman of open hands, and I made a promise to return to her house if need arose. Then, perceiving myself alone in this great and terrible world, I bethought me of the te-rain to Benares, where I knew one abode in the Tirthankers' Temple who was a Seeker, even as I.'

'The woman tired me out with her nonstop chatter and her requests for gifts for children. I distanced myself from that group, letting her earn some goodwill through her giving. At least she is generous, and I promised to return to her house if I ever needed to. Then, feeling alone in this vast and daunting world, I remembered the train to Benares, where I knew someone in the Tirthankers' Temple who was a Seeker, just like me.'

'Ah! Thy River,' said Kim. 'I had forgotten the River.'

'Ah! Your River,' said Kim. 'I had forgotten the River.'

'So soon, my chela? I have never forgotten it; but when I had left thee it seemed better that I should go to the temple and take counsel, for, look you, India is very large, and it may be that wise men before us, some two or three, have left a record of the place of our River. There is debate in the Temple of the Tirthankers on[158] this matter; some saying one thing, and some another. They are courteous folk.'

'So soon, my student? I have never forgotten it; but when I left you, it seemed better for me to go to the temple and seek advice, because, you see, India is very vast, and it’s possible that wise men before us, maybe two or three, have recorded the location of our River. There is a discussion in the Temple of the Tirthankers on[158] this matter; some saying one thing, and others another. They are polite people.'

'So be it; but what dost thou do now?'

'Fine; but what are you doing now?'

'I acquire merit in that I help thee, my chela, to wisdom. The priest of that body of men who serve the Red Bull wrote me that all should be as I desired for thee. I sent the money to suffice for one year, and then I came, as thou seest me, to watch for thee going up into the Gates of Learning. A day and a half have I waited—not because I was led by any affection towards thee—that is not part of the Way—but, as they said at the Tirthankers' Temple, because, money having been paid for learning, it was right that I should oversee the end of the matter. They resolved my doubts most clearly. I had a fear that, perhaps, I came because I wished to see thee—misguided by the red mist of affection. It is not so. . . . Moreover, I am troubled by a dream.'

'I earn merit by helping you, my student, gain wisdom. The priest of the group that serves the Red Bull told me that everything should be as I wanted for you. I sent money to cover a year’s expenses, and then I came, as you see me, to wait for you to enter the Gates of Learning. I have waited a day and a half—not out of any personal affection for you—that isn't part of the Path—but, as they said at the Tirthankers' Temple, because since money was paid for learning, it was right for me to oversee the outcome. They cleared up my doubts very well. I was worried that I might have come because I wanted to see you—misled by feelings of affection. That’s not the case. . . . Also, I am troubled by a dream.'

'But surely, Holy One, thou hast not forgotten the Road and all that befell on it. Surely it was a little to see me that thou didst come?'

'But surely, Holy One, you haven't forgotten the Road and everything that happened on it. Surely it was just a little to see me that you came?'

'The horses are cold, and it is past their feeding-time,' whined the driver.

"The horses are cold, and it's past their feeding time," complained the driver.

'Go to Jehannum and abide there with thy reputationless aunt!' Kim snarled over his shoulder. 'I am all alone in this land; I know not where I go nor what shall befall me. My heart was in that letter I sent thee. Except for Mahbub Ali, and he is a Pathan, I have no friend save thee, Holy One. Do not altogether go away.'

'Go to hell and stay there with your no-good aunt!' Kim spat over his shoulder. 'I'm all alone in this place; I don’t know where I'm going or what will happen to me. My heart was in that letter I sent you. Aside from Mahbub Ali, who's a Pathan, you're my only friend, Holy One. Please don’t completely leave me.'

'I have considered that also,' the lama replied, in a shaking voice. 'It is manifest that from time to time I shall acquire merit—if before that I have not found[159] my River—by assuring myself that thy feet are set on wisdom. What they will teach thee I do not know, but the priest wrote me that no son of a Sahib in all India will be better taught than thou. So from time to time, therefore, I will come again. May be thou wilt be such a Sahib as he who gave me these spectacles'—the lama wiped them elaborately—'in the Wonder House at Lahore. That is my hope, for he was a Fountain of Wisdom—wiser than many abbots. . . . Again, may be thou wilt forget me and our meetings.'

"I've thought about that too," the lama said in a shaky voice. "It's clear that from time to time I will gain merit—if by then I haven't found my River—by making sure that your path is rooted in wisdom. I don't know what they'll teach you, but the priest told me that no son of a Sahib in all of India will be better educated than you. So from time to time, I will come back. Maybe you'll be like the Sahib who gave me these glasses"—the lama carefully wiped them—"in the Wonder House at Lahore. That's my hope because he was a Fountain of Wisdom—wiser than many abbots... Or maybe you'll forget me and our meetings."

'If I eat thy bread,' cried Kim passionately, 'how shall I ever forget thee?'

'If I eat your bread,' Kim exclaimed passionately, 'how will I ever forget you?'

'No—no.' He put the boy aside. 'I must go back to Benares. From time to time, now that I know the customs of letter-writers in this land, I will send thee a letter, and from time to time I will come and see thee.'

'No—no.' He set the boy aside. 'I have to go back to Benares. Now that I understand the ways of letter writers in this country, I'll send you a letter from time to time, and I'll come to see you whenever I can.'

'But whither shall I send my letters?' wailed Kim, clutching at the robe, all forgetful that he was a Sahib.

'But where should I send my letters?' cried Kim, clutching at the robe, completely forgetting that he was a Sahib.

'To the Temple of the Tirthankers at Benares. That is the place I have chosen till I find my River. Do not weep; for, look you, all Desire is illusion and a new binding upon the Wheel. Go up to the Gates of Learning. Let me see thee go. . . . Dost thou love me? Then go, or my heart cracks. . . . I will come again. Surely I will come again.'

'To the Temple of the Tirthankers in Benares. That’s the place I’ve chosen until I find my River. Don’t cry; because, you see, all Desire is an illusion and just another tether to the Wheel. Go to the Gates of Learning. Let me see you go... Do you love me? Then go, or my heart will break... I will return. I promise I will come back.'

The lama watched the ticca-garri rumble into the compound, and strode off, snuffing between each long stride.

The lama watched the ticca-garri roll into the compound and walked off, sniffing between each long step.

'The Gates of Learning' shut with a clang.

'The Gates of Learning' closed with a loud bang.


The country born and bred boy has his own manners and customs, which do not resemble those of any other land; and his teachers approach him by roads which an English master would not understand. Therefore, you[160] would scarcely be interested in Kim's experiences as a St. Xavier's boy among two or three hundred precocious youths, most of whom had never seen the sea. He suffered the usual penalties for breaking out of bounds when there was cholera in the city. This was before he had learned to write fair English, and so was obliged to find a bazar letter-writer. He was, of course, indicted for smoking and for the use of abuse more full-flavoured than even St. Xavier's had ever heard. He learned to wash himself with the Levitical scrupulosity of the native-born, who in his heart considers the Englishman rather dirty. He played the usual tricks on the patient coolies pulling the punkahs in the sleeping-rooms where the boys thrashed through the hot nights telling tales till the dawn; and quietly he measured himself against his self-reliant mates.

The country boy has his own ways and customs that are different from anyone else's; his teachers connect with him in ways an English teacher wouldn’t understand. So, you[160] probably wouldn't be very interested in Kim's experiences as a St. Xavier's student among two or three hundred bright youths, most of whom had never seen the ocean. He faced the usual consequences for breaking the rules when there was cholera in the city. This was before he learned to write proper English, so he had to find a bazaar letter-writer. He was, of course, charged for smoking and for using language that was even more colorful than what St. Xavier's had ever encountered. He learned to wash himself with the same meticulousness as a native-born, who secretly thinks of the Englishman as somewhat dirty. He played the typical pranks on the patient coolies pulling the fans in the dorms where the boys talked through the hot nights until dawn; and silently he measured himself against his self-reliant peers.

They were sons of subordinate officials in the Railway, Telegraph, and Canal services; of warrant-officers sometimes retired and sometimes acting as commanders-in-chief to a feudatory Rajah's army; of captains of the Indian Marine, Government pensioners, planters, Presidency shopkeepers, and missionaries. A few were cadets of the old Eurasian houses that have taken strong root in Dhurrumtollah—Pereiras, De Souzas, and D'Silvas. Their parents could well have educated them in England, but they loved the school that had served their own youth, and generation followed sallow-hued generation at St. Xavier's. Their homes ranged from Howrah of the railway people to abandoned cantonments like Monghyr and Chunar; lost tea-gardens Shillong-way; villages where their fathers were large landholders in Oudh or the Deccan; Mission-stations a week from the nearest railway line; seaports a thousand[161] miles south, facing the brazen Indian surf; and cinchona-plantations south of all. The mere story of their adventures, which to them were no adventures, on their road to and from school would have crisped a Western boy's hair. They were used to jogging off alone through a hundred miles of jungle, where there was always the delightful chance of being delayed by tigers; but they would no more have bathed in the English Channel in an English August than their brothers across the world would have lain still while a leopard snuffed at their palanquin. There were boys of fifteen who had spent a day and a half on an islet in the middle of a flooded river, taking charge, as by right, of a camp of frantic pilgrims returning from a shrine; there were seniors who had requisitioned a chance-met Rajah's elephant, in the name of St. Francis Xavier, when the rains once blotted out the cart-track that led to their father's estate, and had all but lost the huge beast in a quicksand. There was a boy who, he said, and none doubted, had helped his father to beat off with rifles from the veranda a rush of Akas in the days when those head-hunters were bold against lonely plantations.

They were the sons of lower-ranking officials in the Railway, Telegraph, and Canal services; of warrant officers who were sometimes retired and sometimes acting as commanders of a feudal Rajah's army; of captains in the Indian Marine, government pensioners, plantation owners, shopkeepers from the Presidency, and missionaries. A few were cadets from old Eurasian families that had established themselves in Dhurrumtollah—Pereiras, De Souzas, and D'Silvas. Their parents could have easily sent them to be educated in England, but they preferred the school that had educated them, and generation after generation attended St. Xavier's. Their homes stretched from Howrah, where the railway workers lived, to abandoned military posts like Monghyr and Chunar; forgotten tea plantations towards Shillong; villages where their fathers owned large tracts of land in Oudh or the Deccan; mission stations a week away from the nearest railway; and seaports a thousand miles to the south, facing the fierce Indian waves; and cinchona plantations further south. The mere stories of their daily journeys, which to them were just routine, would astonish a Western boy. They were accustomed to traveling alone through a hundred miles of jungle, where there was always the thrilling possibility of encountering tigers; but they would no more have swum in the English Channel during an English August than their brothers across the world would have remained still while a leopard sniffed at their palanquin. There were boys of fifteen who had spent a day and a half on a small island in the middle of a flooded river, taking charge, as if by right, of a group of panicking pilgrims returning from a shrine; there were older boys who had commandeered a chance encounter with a Rajah's elephant in the name of St. Francis Xavier when the rains had washed out the road to their father's estate, and nearly lost the massive animal in quicksand. There was a boy who claimed, and no one doubted him, that he had helped his father fend off a swarm of Akas with rifles from the veranda during the days when those headhunters were bold enough to attack isolated plantations.

And every tale was told in the even, passionless voice of the native-born, mixed with quaint reflections, borrowed unconsciously from native foster-mothers, and turns of speech that showed they had been that instant translated from the vernacular. Kim watched, listened, and approved. This was not insipid, single-word talk of drummer-boys. It dealt with a life he knew and in part understood. The atmosphere suited him, and he throve by inches. They gave him a white drill suit as the weather warmed, and he rejoiced in the new-found bodily comforts as he rejoiced to use his sharpened mind[162] over the tasks they set him. His quickness would have delighted an English master; but at St. Xavier's they know the first rush of minds developed by sun and surroundings, as well as they know the half-collapse that sets in at twenty-two or twenty-three.

And every story was shared in a calm, even voice of the locals, mixed with quirky reflections, unconsciously borrowed from local caregivers, and phrases that clearly had just been translated from their everyday language. Kim observed, listened, and approved. This wasn’t the dull, one-word chatter of drummer-boys. It described a life he recognized and somewhat understood. The atmosphere fit him well, and he thrived little by little. They gave him a white drill suit as the weather warmed up, and he celebrated the newfound comfort in his body just as much as he enjoyed using his sharpened mind[162] on the tasks they assigned him. His quickness would have impressed an English teacher; but at St. Xavier's, they are aware of the initial surge of minds shaped by the sun and environment, just as they understand the gradual decline that kicks in at twenty-two or twenty-three.

None the less he remembered to hold himself lowly. When tales were told of hot nights, Kim did not sweep the board with his reminiscences; for St. Xavier's looks down on boys who 'go native altogether.' One must never forget that one is a Sahib, and that some day, when examinations are passed, one will command natives. Kim made a note of this, for he began to understand where examinations led.

Nonetheless, he remembered to stay humble. When stories were shared about hot nights, Kim did not dominate the conversation with his own memories; because St. Xavier’s looks down on boys who completely embrace the local culture. You must never forget that you are a Sahib, and that one day, after passing exams, you will be in charge of the locals. Kim noted this, as he started to grasp where the exams would take him.

Then came the holidays from August to October—the long holidays imposed by the heat and the rains. Kim was informed that he would go north to some station in the hills behind Umballa, where Father Victor would arrange for him.

Then came the holidays from August to October—the long break caused by the heat and the rains. Kim was told that he would head north to a place in the hills behind Umballa, where Father Victor would make the arrangements for him.

'A barrack-school?' said Kim, who had asked many questions and thought more.

'A barrack-school?' Kim said, who had asked a lot of questions and thought even more.

'Yes, I suppose so,' said the master. 'It will not do you any harm to keep you out of mischief. You can go up with young De Castro as far as Delhi.'

'Yes, I guess so,' said the master. 'It won't hurt you to stay out of trouble. You can go up with young De Castro as far as Delhi.'

Kim considered it in every possible light. He had been diligent, even as the Colonel advised. A boy's holiday was his own property,—of so much the talk of his companions had advised him,—and a barrack-school would be torment after St. Xavier's. Moreover—this was magic worth anything else—he could write. In three months he had discovered how men can speak to each other without a third party, at the cost of half an anna and a little knowledge. No word had come from the lama, but there remained the Road. Kim yearned[163] for the caress of soft mud squishing up between the toes, as his mouth watered for mutton stewed with butter and cabbages, for rice speckled with strong-scented cardamoms, for the saffron-tinted rice, garlic and onions, and the forbidden greasy sweetmeats of the bazars. They would feed him raw beef on a platter at the barrack-school, and he must smoke by stealth. But again, he was a Sahib and was at St. Xavier's, and that pig Mahbub Ali . . . No, he would not test Mahbub's hospitality—and yet . . . He thought it out alone in the dormitory, and came to the conclusion he had been unjust to Mahbub.

Kim thought about it from every angle. He had been careful, just like the Colonel suggested. A boy's vacation was his own business—that’s what his friends had told him—and attending a barrack-school would be torture compared to St. Xavier's. Plus—this was the real kicker—he could write. In three months, he had figured out how people could communicate without involving a third party, for the price of half an anna and a bit of skill. No word had come from the lama, but the Road still lay ahead. Kim longed for the feel of soft mud squishing between his toes, just as he craved mutton stewed with butter and cabbage, rice sprinkled with fragrant cardamom, saffron-colored rice, garlic, and onions, and the tempting greasy sweets from the markets. They would serve him raw beef on a plate at the barrack-school, and he would have to sneak a smoke. But still, he was a Sahib and was at St. Xavier's, and that jerk Mahbub Ali... No, he wouldn't impose on Mahbub's hospitality—but then... He thought it over alone in the dormitory and realized he had been unfair to Mahbub.

The school was empty; nearly all the masters had gone away; Colonel Creighton's railway-pass lay in his hand, and Kim puffed himself that he had not spent Colonel Creighton's or Mahbub's money in riotous living. He was still lord of two rupees seven annas. His new bullock-trunk, marked 'K. O'H.,' and bedding-roll lay in the empty sleeping-room. 'Sahibs are always tied to their baggage,' said Kim, nodding at them. 'You will stay here.' He went out into the warm rain, smiling sinfully, and sought a certain house whose outside he had noted down some time before. . . .

The school was deserted; almost all the teachers had left. Colonel Creighton's train pass was in his hand, and Kim felt proud that he hadn't blown Colonel Creighton's or Mahbub's money on wild living. He still had two rupees and seven annas to his name. His new bullock trunk, labeled 'K. O'H.,' and bedding roll were in the empty sleeping room. "Sahibs are always attached to their luggage," Kim said, nodding at them. "You will stay here." He stepped out into the warm rain, grinning mischievously, and headed for a specific house whose exterior he had noted down some time ago.

'Arre! Dost thou know what manner of women we be in this quarter? O shame!'

'Arre! Do you know what kind of women we have in this area? Oh, what a shame!'

'Was I born yesterday?' Kim squatted native fashion on the cushions of that upper room. 'A little dye-stuff and three yards of cloth to help out a jest. Is it much to ask?'

'Was I born yesterday?' Kim squatted in a traditional way on the cushions of that upper room. 'A little dye and three yards of cloth to back up a joke. Is that too much to ask?'

'Who is she? Thou art full young, as Sahibs go, for this devilry.'

'Who is she? You’re quite young, as gentlemen go, for this kind of trouble.'

'Oh, she? She is the daughter of a certain schoolmaster of a regiment in the cantonments. He has[164] beaten me twice because I went over their wall in these clothes. Now I would go as a gardener's boy. Old men are very jealous.'

'Oh, her? She's the daughter of a schoolmaster for a regiment in the barracks. He has[164] punished me twice because I climbed over their wall in this outfit. Now I would go as a gardener’s boy. Old men are really jealous.'

'That is true. Hold thy face still while I dab on the juice.'

'That's true. Hold your face still while I dab on the juice.'

'Not too black, Naikan. I would not appear to her as a hubshi' (nigger).

'Not too black, Naikan. I wouldn’t want to come across to her as a racist term.'

'Oh, love makes nought of these things. And how old is she?'

'Oh, love overlooks all of that. And how old is she?'

'Twelve years, I think,' said the shameless Kim. 'Spread it also on the breast. It may be her father will tear my clothes off me and if I am piebald—' he laughed.

'Twelve years, I think,' said the shameless Kim. 'Put it on her chest too. Her dad might rip my clothes off, and if I'm all messed up—' he laughed.

The girl worked busily, dabbing a twist of cloth into a little saucer of brown dye that holds longer than any walnut juice.

The girl worked diligently, dipping a piece of cloth into a small dish of brown dye that lasts longer than any walnut juice.

'Now send out and get me a cloth for the turban. Woe is me, my head is all unshaved! And he will surely knock off my turban.'

'Now send out and get me a cloth for the turban. Woe is me, my head is completely unshaven! And he will definitely knock off my turban.'

'I am not a barber, but I will make shift. Thou wast born to be a breaker of hearts! All this disguise for one evening? Remember, the stuff does not wash away.' She shook with laughter till her bracelets and anklets jingled. 'But who is to pay me for this? Huneefa herself could not have given thee better stuff.'

'I’m not a barber, but I’ll manage. You were born to break hearts! All this pretending for just one evening? Remember, this stuff doesn’t wash off.' She shook with laughter until her bracelets and anklets jingled. 'But who’s going to pay me for this? Even Huneefa herself couldn’t have given you better stuff.'

'Trust in the Gods, my sister,' said Kim gravely screwing his face round as the stain dried. 'Besides, hast thou ever helped to paint a Sahib thus before?'

'Trust in the Gods, my sister,' said Kim seriously, twisting his face as the stain dried. 'Besides, have you ever helped to paint a Sahib like this before?'

'Never indeed. But a jest is not money.'

'Never, for sure. But a joke isn't cash.'

'It is worth much more.'

'It's worth a lot more.'

'Child, thou art beyond all dispute the most shameless son of Shaitan that I have ever known to take up a poor girl's time with this play, and then to say: "Is not[165] the jest enough?" Thou wilt go very far in this world.' She gave the dancing-girls' salutation in mockery.

'Child, you are undoubtedly the most shameless son of the devil I have ever known to waste a poor girl's time with this game, and then to say: "Isn't the joke enough?" You will go very far in this world.' She gave the dancing girls' salute in mockery.

'All one. Make haste and rough-cut my head.' Kim shifted from foot to foot, his eyes ablaze with mirth as he thought of the fat days before him. He gave the girl four annas, and ran down the stairs in the likeness of a low-caste Hindu boy—perfect in every detail. A cookshop was his next point of call, where he feasted in extravagance and greasy luxury.

'All one. Hurry up and give me a rough haircut.' Kim shifted from foot to foot, his eyes shining with joy as he thought about the good days ahead. He gave the girl four annas and ran down the stairs like a low-caste Hindu boy—perfect in every detail. A cookshop was his next stop, where he indulged in extravagant and greasy luxury.

On Lucknow station platform he watched young De Castro, all covered with prickly-heat, get into a second-class compartment. Kim patronised a third, and was the life and soul of it. He explained to the company that he was assistant to a juggler who had left him behind sick with fever, and that he would pick up his master at Umballa. As the occupants of the carriage changed, he varied this tale, or adorned it with all the shoots of a budding fancy, the more rampant for being held off native speech so long. In all India that night was no human being so joyful as Kim. At Umballa he got out and headed eastward, plashing over the sodden fields to the village where the old soldier lived.

On the platform at Lucknow station, he saw young De Castro, covered in prickly heat, get into a second-class compartment. Kim took a spot in a third class and was the life of the party. He told everyone that he was an assistant to a juggler who had left him behind because he was sick with fever, and that he would meet his master in Umballa. As the passengers in the carriage changed, he switched up the story or added details from his imagination, which had been held back by speaking native languages for so long. That night, no one in all of India was as happy as Kim. When he got to Umballa, he got off and headed east, splashing through the soggy fields to the village where the old soldier lived.

About this time Colonel Creighton at Simla was advised from Lucknow by wire that young O'Hara had disappeared. Mahbub Ali was in town selling horses, and to him the Colonel confided the affair one morning cantering round Annandale race-course.

About this time, Colonel Creighton in Simla got a message from Lucknow saying that young O'Hara had gone missing. Mahbub Ali was in town selling horses, and one morning, the Colonel shared the situation with him while they were riding around the Annandale racecourse.

'Oh, that is nothing,' said the horse-dealer. 'Men are like horses. At certain times they need salt, and if that salt is not in the mangers they will lick it up from the earth. He has gone back to the Road again for a while. The madrissah wearied him. I knew it would. Another time, I will take him upon the Road myself.[166] Do not be troubled, Creighton Sahib. It is as though a polo-pony, breaking loose, ran out to learn the game alone.'

"Oh, that's nothing," said the horse dealer. "People are like horses. Sometimes they need salt, and if it's not in the troughs, they'll scrape it up from the ground. He's gone back to the Road for a bit. The madrissah tired him out. I knew it would. Next time, I'll take him on the Road myself.[166] Don't worry, Creighton Sahib. It's like a polo pony breaking loose to learn the game on its own."

'Then he is not dead, think you?'

'So, you think he's not dead?'

'Fever might kill him. I do not fear for the boy otherwise. A monkey does not fall among trees.'

'Fever might kill him. I’m not worried about the boy otherwise. A monkey doesn’t fall from trees.'

Next morning, on the same course, Mahbub's stallion ranged alongside the Colonel.

Next morning, on the same route, Mahbub's stallion ran alongside the Colonel.

'It is as I had thought,' said the horse-dealer. 'He has come through Umballa at least, and there he has written a letter to me, having learned in the bazar that I was here.'

'It’s just as I thought,' said the horse dealer. 'He has come through Umballa at least, and there he wrote me a letter after finding out in the market that I was here.'

'Read,' said the Colonel, with a sigh of relief. It was absurd that a man of his position should take an interest in a little country-bred vagabond; but the Colonel remembered the conversation in the train, and often in the past few months had caught himself thinking of the queer, silent, self-possessed boy. His evasion, of course, was the height of insolence, but it argued some resource and nerve.

'Read,' the Colonel said, feeling relieved. It was ridiculous that someone in his position would take an interest in a country-bred drifter, but he recalled the conversation on the train and had often found himself thinking about the strange, quiet, confident boy in the past few months. His avoidance, of course, was incredibly disrespectful, but it showed some creativity and guts.

Mahbub's eyes twinkled as he reined out into the centre of the cramped little plain, where none could come near unseen.

Mahbub's eyes sparkled as he rode out into the center of the small, crowded plain, where no one could approach unnoticed.

'"The Friend of the Stars, who is the Friend of all the World—"'

"The Friend of the Stars, who is the Friend of everyone in the World—"

'What is this?'

'What's this?'

'A name we give him in Lahore city. "The Friend of all the World takes leave to go to his own places. He will come back upon the appointed day. Let the box and the bedding-roll be sent for; and if there has been a fault, let the Hand of Friendship turn aside the Whip of Calamity." There is yet a little more, but—'

'A name we give him in Lahore city. "The Friend of all the World is getting ready to go back to his home. He’ll return on the chosen day. Please have the box and the bedding-roll sent for; and if there has been an error, let the Hand of Friendship help avoid the Whip of Calamity." There is still a bit more, but—'

'No matter, read.'[167]

'No worries, just read.'[167]

'"Certain things are not known to those who eat with forks. It is better to eat with both hands for a while. Speak soft words to those who do not understand this that the return may be propitious." Now the manner in which that was cast is of course the work of the letter-writer, but see how wisely the boy has devised the matter of it so that no hint is given except to those who know!'

'"Certain things are not known to those who eat with forks. It is better to eat with both hands for a while. Speak soft words to those who do not understand this so that the outcome may be favorable." Now the way that was expressed is obviously the letter-writer's doing, but notice how cleverly the boy has arranged it so that no clue is given except to those who understand!'

'Is this the Hand of Friendship to avert the Whip of Calamity?' laughed the Colonel.

'Is this the Hand of Friendship to avoid the Whip of Disaster?' laughed the Colonel.

'See how wise is the boy. He would go back to the Road again, as I said. Not knowing yet thy trade—'

'Look how smart the boy is. He would go back to the Road again, just like I said. Not knowing your trade yet—'

'I am not quite sure of that,' the Colonel muttered.

"I'm not really sure about that," the Colonel muttered.

'He turns to me to make a peace between you. Is he not wise? He says he will return. He is but perfecting his knowledge. Think, Sahib! He has been three months at the school. And he is not mouthed to that bit. For my part, I rejoice: the pony learns the game.'

'He turns to me to broker peace between you. Isn’t he smart? He says he will come back. He’s just refining his knowledge. Think about it, Sahib! He has been at school for three months. And he’s not limited to that little bit. For my part, I’m happy: the pony is learning the ropes.'

'Ay, but another time he must not go alone.'

'Aye, but next time he shouldn't go alone.'

'Why? He went alone before he came under the Colonel Sahib's protection. When he comes to the Great Game he must go alone—alone, and at peril of his head. Then, if he spits, or sneezes, or sits down other than as the people do whom he watches, he may be slain. Why hinder him now? Remember how the Persians say: The jackal that lives in the wilds of Mazanderan can only be caught by the hounds of Mazanderan.'

'Why? He went alone before he came under the Colonel Sahib's protection. When he enters the Great Game, he has to go alone—alone, and at the risk of his life. Then, if he spits, sneezes, or sits down differently from those he is observing, he could be killed. Why stop him now? Remember how the Persians say: The jackal that lives in the wilds of Mazanderan can only be caught by the hounds of Mazanderan.'

'True. It is true, Mahbub Ali. And if he comes to no harm, I do not desire anything better. But it is great insolence on his part.'

'True. It is true, Mahbub Ali. And if he comes to no harm, I don’t want anything more. But it’s really rude on his part.'

'He does not tell me, even, whither he goes,' said Mahbub. 'He is no fool. When his time is accomplished[168] he will come to me. It is time the healer of pearls took him in hand. He ripens too quickly—as Sahibs reckon.'

'He doesn't even tell me where he's going,' said Mahbub. 'He's no fool. When his time is up[168] he will come to me. It's time the pearl healer took him under his wing. He’s maturing too fast—at least, that's how the Sahibs see it.'

This prophecy was fulfilled to the letter a month later. Mahbub had gone down to Umballa to bring up a fresh consignment of horses, and Kim met him on the Kalka road at dusk riding alone, begged an alms of him, was sworn at, and replied in English. There was nobody within earshot to hear Mahbub's gasp of amazement.

This prophecy was fulfilled exactly a month later. Mahbub had gone down to Umballa to pick up a new shipment of horses, and Kim met him on the Kalka road at dusk riding alone, asked him for some change, got cursed at, and responded in English. There was no one nearby to hear Mahbub's gasp of surprise.

'Oho! And where hast thou been?'

'Oho! And where have you been?'

'Up and down—down and up.'

'Up and down, down and up.'

'Come under a tree, out of the wet, and tell.'

'Come under a tree, out of the rain, and tell me.'

'I stayed for a while with an old man near Umballa; anon with a household of my acquaintance in Umballa. With one of these I went as far as Delhi to the southward. That is a wondrous city. Then I drove a bullock for a teli (an oilman) coming north; but I heard of a great feast forward in Puttiala, and thither went I in the company of a firework-maker. It was a great feast' (Kim rubbed his stomach). 'I saw Rajahs, and elephants with gold and silver trappings; and they lit all the fireworks at once, whereby eleven men were killed, my firework-maker among them, and I was blown across a tent but took no harm. Then I came back to the rel with a Sikh horseman, to whom I was groom for my bread; and so here.'

'I stayed for a while with an elderly man near Umballa; then with some friends' family in Umballa. I traveled with one of them all the way to Delhi to the south. It’s an amazing city. After that, I drove a bullock for an oilman heading north, but I heard about a huge feast happening in Puttiala, so I went there with a firework-maker. It was a massive celebration' (Kim rubbed his stomach). 'I saw Rajahs and elephants adorned with gold and silver decorations; they set off all the fireworks at once, which resulted in the deaths of eleven people, including my firework-maker, and I got blown across a tent but was unharmed. Then I returned to the relay with a Sikh horseman, for whom I worked as a groom to earn my keep; and that’s how I ended up here.'

'Shabash!' said Mahbub Ali.

'Well done!' said Mahbub Ali.

'But what does the Colonel Sahib say? I do not wish to be beaten.'

'But what does the Colonel say? I don't want to be punished.'

'The Hand of Friendship has averted the Whip of Calamity; but another time, when thou takest the Road it will be with me. This is too early.'

'The Hand of Friendship has kept the Whip of Calamity away; but next time, when you take the Road, I'll be with you. This is too soon.'

'Late enough for me. I have learned to read and to[169] write English a little at the madrissah. I shall soon be altogether a Sahib.'

'It's late enough for me. I've learned to read and to[169] write English a bit at the madrassah. Soon, I'll be fully a Sahib.'

'Hear him!' laughed Mahbub, looking at the little drenched figure dancing in the wet. 'Salaam—Sahib,' and he saluted ironically. 'Well, art tired of the Road, or wilt thou come on to Umballa with me and work back with the horses?'

'Hear him!' laughed Mahbub, watching the small soaked figure dancing in the rain. 'Salaam—Sahib,' he said with a mocking salute. 'So, are you tired of the Road, or will you come to Umballa with me and help with the horses on the way back?'

'I come with thee, Mahbub Ali.'

'I’m coming with you, Mahbub Ali.'


CHAPTER VIII

'Something I owe to the soil that grew—
More to the life that nourished—
But most to Allah Who gave me two
Separate sides of my head.

I would go without shirts or shoes,
Friends, cigarettes or bread
Sooner than for an instant lose
Either side of my head.


'THEN in God's Name take blue for red,' said Mahbub, alluding to the Hindu colour of Kim's disreputable turban.

Kim countered with the old proverb, 'I will change my faith and my bedding, but thou must pay for it.'

Kim responded with the old saying, 'I will change my beliefs and my bed, but you have to pay for it.'

The dealer laughed till he nearly fell from his horse. At a shop on the outskirts of the city the change was made, and Kim stood up, externally at least, a Mohammedan.

The dealer laughed so hard he almost fell off his horse. At a store on the edge of the city, the change was made, and Kim stood up, at least on the outside, as a Muslim.

Mahbub hired a room over against the railway station, sent for a cooked meal of the finest with almond-curd sweetmeats (balushai we call it) and fine-chopped Lucknow tobacco.

Mahbub rented a room across from the railway station, ordered a cooked meal of the best quality with almond-curd sweets (we call it balushai) and finely chopped Lucknow tobacco.

'This is better than some other meat that I ate with the Sikh,' said Kim, grinning as he squatted, 'and assuredly they give no such victuals at my madrissah.'[171]

'This is better than some other meat I had with the Sikh,' said Kim, grinning as he squatted, 'and definitely they don’t serve anything like this at my madrassah.'[171]

'I have a desire to hear of that same madrissah.' Mahbub stuffed himself with great boluses of spiced mutton fried in fat with cabbage and golden-brown onions. 'But tell me first, altogether and truthfully, the manner of thy escape. For, O Friend of all the World,'—he loosed his cracking belt,—'I do not think it is often that a Sahib and the son of a Sahib runs away from there.'

'I want to hear about that same madrissah.' Mahbub stuffed himself with big chunks of spiced mutton fried in fat with cabbage and golden-brown onions. 'But first, tell me everything, honestly, about how you escaped. For, O Friend of all the World,'—he loosened his tight belt—'I don't think it happens often that a Sahib and the son of a Sahib runs away from there.'

'How should they? They do not know the land. It was nothing,' said Kim, and began his tale. When he came to the disguisement and the interview with the girl in the bazar, Mahbub Ali's gravity went from him. He laughed aloud and beat his hand on his thigh.

'How should they? They don't know the land. It was nothing,' said Kim, and started his story. When he got to the part about disguising himself and the meeting with the girl in the bazaar, Mahbub Ali lost his seriousness. He laughed out loud and slapped his thigh.

'Shabash! Shabash! Oh, well done, little one! What will the healer of turquoises say to this? Now, slowly, let us hear what befell afterwards—step by step, omitting nothing.'

'Well done! Well done! Oh, great job, little one! What will the turquoise healer say to this? Now, slowly, let's hear what happened next—step by step, leaving nothing out.'

Step by step then, Kim told his adventures between coughs as the full-flavoured tobacco caught his lungs.

Step by step, Kim shared his adventures between coughs as the rich tobacco filled his lungs.

'I said,' growled Mahbub Ali to himself, 'I said it was the pony breaking out to play polo. The fruit is ripe already—except that he must learn his distances and his pacings, and his rods and his compasses. Listen now. I have turned aside the Colonel's whip from thy skin, and that is no small service.'

'I said,' grumbled Mahbub Ali to himself, 'I knew it was the pony breaking loose to play polo. The time has come—only he needs to learn his distances, pacing, and the use of his rods and compasses. Listen up. I've kept the Colonel's whip off your back, and that's no small favor.'

'True.' Kim puffed serenely. 'That is all true.'

"Yeah." Kim exhaled calmly. "That’s all true."

'But it is not to be thought that this running out and in is any way good.'

'But it shouldn’t be assumed that this coming and going is good in any way.'

'It was my holiday, Hajji. I was a slave for many weeks. Why should I not run away when the school was shut? Look, too, how I, living upon my friends or working for my bread, as I did with the Sikh, have saved the Colonel Sahib a great expense.'[172]

'It was my vacation, Hajji. I was stuck for so many weeks. Why shouldn’t I escape when the school was closed? Look at how I, either relying on my friends or earning my keep, like I did with the Sikh, have saved Colonel Sahib a lot of money.'[172]

Mahbub's lips twitched under his well-pruned Mohammedan moustache.

Mahbub's lips twitched beneath his neatly groomed Muslim moustache.

'What are a few rupees'—the Pathan threw out his open hand carelessly—'to the Colonel Sahib? He spends them for a purpose, not in any way for love of thee.'

'What are a few rupees?' the Pathan said casually, spreading his hand. 'To the Colonel Sahib, he spends them for a reason, not out of any affection for you.'

'That,' said Kim slowly, 'I knew a very long time ago.'

'That,' Kim said slowly, 'I knew a really long time ago.'

'Who told?'

'Who said?'

'The Colonel Sahib himself. Not in those many words, but plainly enough for one who is not altogether a mud-head. Yea, he told me in the te-rain when we went down to Lucknow.'

'The Colonel Sahib himself. Not in those many words, but clear enough for someone who isn't completely clueless. Yeah, he told me in the downpour when we went to Lucknow.'

'Be it so. Then I will tell thee more, Friend of all the World, though in the telling I lend thee my head.'

'Alright. Then I’ll tell you more, Friend of all the World, even though I’m putting my head on the line by doing so.'

'It was forfeit to me,' said Kim, with deep relish, 'in Umballa, when thou didst pick me up on the horse after the drummer-boy beat me.'

'It was given to me,' said Kim, with great enjoyment, 'in Umballa, when you picked me up on the horse after the drummer-boy beat me.'

'Speak a little plainer. All the world may tell lies save thou and I. For equally is thy life forfeit to me if I chose to raise my finger here.'

'Speak a little more clearly. Everyone else might lie except you and me. Because your life is just as much at risk if I decide to lift my finger here.'

'And this is known to me also,' said Kim, readjusting the live charcoal-ball on the weed. 'It is a very sure tie between us. Indeed thy hold is surer even than mine; for who would miss a boy beaten to death, or, it may be, thrown into a well by the roadside? Many people here and in Simla and across the passes behind the Hills would, on the other hand, say: "What has come to Mahbub Ali," if he were found dead among his horses. Surely too the Colonel Sahib would make inquiries. But again,'—Kim's face puckered with cunning,—'he would not make overlong inquiry, lest people should ask: "What has this Colonel Sahib to do with that horse-dealer?" But I—if I lived—'[173]

'And I know this too,' said Kim, adjusting the burning charcoal ball on the grass. 'It’s a really strong bond between us. In fact, your connection is even stronger than mine; because who would notice if a boy was beaten to death or maybe thrown into a well by the roadside? Many people here, in Simla, and across the mountains would instead ask: "What happened to Mahbub Ali," if he was found dead among his horses. The Colonel Sahib would definitely look into it. But again,'—Kim's face scrunched up with cleverness,—'he wouldn’t investigate for too long, or else people would wonder: "What does this Colonel Sahib have to do with that horse dealer?" But I—if I were to live—'[173]

'As thou wouldst surely die—'

'As you would surely die—'

'It may be; but I say, if I lived, I, and I alone, would know that one had come by night, as a common thief perhaps, to Mahbub Ali's bulkhead in the serai, and there had slain him, either before or after that thief had made a full search into his saddle-bags and between the soles of his slippers. Is that news to tell to the Colonel, or would he say to me—(I have not forgotten when he sent me back for a cigar-case that he had not left behind him)—"What is Mahbub Ali to me?"'

'It might be, but I believe that if I lived, I would be the only one to know that someone came at night, like a common thief, to Mahbub Ali's room in the inn, and killed him, either before or after that thief thoroughly searched his saddle-bags and between the soles of his slippers. Would I even tell the Colonel this, or would he say to me—(I still remember when he made me go back for a cigar case he left behind)—"What does Mahbub Ali matter to me?"'

Up went a gout of heavy smoke. There was a long pause; then Mahbub Ali spoke in admiration: 'And with these things on thy mind, dost thou lie down and rise again among all the Sahibs' little sons at the madrissah and meekly take instruction from thy teachers?'

Up went a thick cloud of smoke. There was a long pause; then Mahbub Ali said in admiration: 'And with all of this on your mind, do you really sleep and wake up again among all the little sons of the Sahibs at the madrissah and quietly accept lessons from your teachers?'

'It is an order,' said Kim blandly. 'Who am I to dispute an order?'

'It's an order,' Kim said flatly. 'Who am I to challenge an order?'

'A most finished son of Eblis,' said Mahbub Ali. 'But what is this tale of the thief and the search?'

'A total pro of deception,' said Mahbub Ali. 'But what's this story about the thief and the hunt?'

'That which I saw,' said Kim, 'the night that my lama and I lay next thy place in the Kashmir Serai. The door was left unlocked, which I think is not thy custom, Mahbub. He came in as one assured that thou wouldst not soon return. My eye was against a knot-hole in the plank. He searched as it were for something—not a rug, not stirrups, nor a bridle, nor brass pots—something little and most carefully hid. Else why did he prick with an iron between the soles of thy slippers?'

'What I saw,' said Kim, 'the night my lama and I stayed near your place in the Kashmir Serai. The door was left unlocked, which I don’t think is your usual practice, Mahbub. He came in as if he knew you wouldn’t be back anytime soon. I was looking through a knot-hole in the plank. He searched for something—not a rug, not stirrups, not a bridle, or brass pots—something small and very well hidden. Otherwise, why would he poke with a metal object between the soles of your slippers?'

'Ha!' Mahbub Ali smiled gently. 'And seeing these things, what tale didst thou fashion to thyself, Well of the Truth?'

'Ha!' Mahbub Ali smiled gently. 'And seeing these things, what story did you create for yourself, Well of the Truth?'

'None. I put my hand upon my amulet, which lies always next to my skin, and, remembering the pedigree[174] of a white stallion that I had bitten out of a piece of Mussalmani bread, I went away to Umballa perceiving that a heavy trust was laid upon me. At that hour, had I chosen, thy head was forfeit. It needed only to say to that man, "I have here a paper concerning a horse which I cannot read." And then?' Kim peered at Mahbub under his eyebrows.

'None. I placed my hand on my amulet, which always rests next to my skin, and, recalling the lineage[174] of a white stallion that I had bitten out of a piece of Mussalmani bread, I headed to Umballa, realizing that a heavy responsibility was on my shoulders. At that moment, if I had chosen, your life could have been in danger. It would have just taken telling that man, "I have a document here about a horse that I can't read." And then?' Kim glanced at Mahbub from beneath his eyebrows.

'Then thou wouldst have drunk water twice—perhaps thrice, afterwards. I do not think more than thrice,' said Mahbub simply.

'Then you would have drank water twice—maybe three times, afterwards. I don't think more than three times,' said Mahbub simply.

'It is true. I thought of that a little, but most I thought that I loved thee, Mahbub. Therefore I went to Umballa, as thou knowest, but (and this thou dost not know) I lay hid in the garden-grass to see what Colonel Creighton Sahib might do upon reading the white stallion's pedigree.'

'It's true. I thought about that for a bit, but mostly I thought that I loved you, Mahbub. That's why I went to Umballa, as you know, but (and you don't know this) I hid in the garden grass to see what Colonel Creighton Sahib would do when he read the white stallion's pedigree.'

'And what did he?' for Kim had bitten off the conversation.

'And what did he?' Kim had cut off the conversation.

'Dost thou give news for love, or dost thou sell it?' Kim asked.

"Do you share news for love, or do you sell it?" Kim asked.

'I sell and—I buy.' Mahbub took a four-anna piece out of his belt and held it up.

'I sell and—I buy.' Mahbub took out a four-anna coin from his belt and held it up.

'Eight!' said Kim, mechanically following the huckster instinct of the East.

'Eight!' said Kim, automatically following the vendor's instinct of the East.

Mahbub laughed, and put away the coin. 'It is too easy to deal in that market, Friend of all the World. Tell me for love. Our lives lie in each other's hand.'

Mahbub laughed and tucked the coin away. 'It's way too easy to trade in that market, Friend of all the World. Tell me out of love. Our lives are in each other's hands.'

'Very good. I saw the Jang-i-Lat Sahib (the Commander-in-Chief) come to a big dinner. I saw him in Creighton Sahib's office. I saw the two read the white stallion's pedigree. I heard the very orders given for the opening of a great war.'

'Very good. I saw the Jang-i-Lat Sahib (the Commander-in-Chief) come to a big dinner. I saw him in Creighton Sahib's office. I saw the two reading the white stallion's pedigree. I heard the specific orders given for the start of a major war.'

'Hah!' Mahbub nodded with deepest eyes afire.[175] The game is well played. That war is done now, and the evil, we hope, nipped before the flower—thanks to me—and thee. What didst thou later?'

'Hah!' Mahbub nodded with deep eyes ablaze.[175] The game is well played. That war is over now, and the evil, we hope, was stopped before it could grow—thanks to me—and you. What did you do later?'

'I made the news as it were a hook to catch me victual and honour among the villagers in a village whose priest drugged my lama. But I bore away the old man's purse, and the Brahmin found nothing. So next morning he was angry. Ho! Ho! And I also used the news when I fell into the hands of that white regiment with their Bull!'

'I used the news to grab some food and gain respect from the villagers in a town where the priest drugged my lama. But I took the old man's purse, and the Brahmin couldn't find anything. So the next morning, he was mad. Ha! Ha! And I also used the news when I got caught by that white regiment with their Bull!'

'That was foolishness.' Mahbub scowled. 'News is not meant to be thrown about like dung-cakes, but used sparingly—like bhang.'

'That was foolishness.' Mahbub frowned. 'News isn't supposed to be tossed around like dung-cakes, but used wisely—like bhang.'

'So I think now, and, moreover, it did me no sort of good. But that was very long ago,'—he made as to brush it all away with a thin brown hand,—'and since then, and especially in the nights under the punkah at the madrissah, I have thought very greatly.'

'So I think now, and honestly, it didn't help me at all. But that was a long time ago,'—he tried to wave it all away with a thin brown hand,—'and since then, especially during the nights under the fan at the school, I've thought a lot.'

'Is it permitted to ask whither the Heaven-born's thought might have led?' said Mahbub, with an elaborate sarcasm, smoothing his scarlet beard.

"Is it okay to ask where the thoughts of the Heaven-born might have taken him?" said Mahbub, with a touch of sarcasm, smoothing his red beard.

'It is permitted,' said Kim, and threw back the very tone. 'They say at Nucklao that no Sahib must tell a black man that he has made a fault.'

'It's allowed,' said Kim, mimicking the same tone. 'They say at Nucklao that no Sahib should tell a black man that he has made a mistake.'

Mahbub's hand shot into his bosom, for to call a Pathan a 'black man' (kala admi) is a blood-insult. Then he remembered and laughed. 'Speak, Sahib: thy black man hears.'

Mahbub's hand dove into his chest because calling a Pathan a 'black man' (kala admi) is a serious insult. Then he remembered and laughed. 'Go ahead, Sahib: your black man is listening.'

'But,' said Kim, 'I am not a Sahib, and I say I made a fault when I cursed thee, Mahbub Ali, on the day at Umballa I thought I was betrayed by a Pathan. I was senseless; for I was but newly caught, and I wished to kill that low-caste drummer-boy. I say now, Hajji, that[176] it was well done; and I see my road all clear before me to a good service. I will stay in the madrissah till I am ripe.'

'But,' Kim said, 'I'm not a Sahib, and I admit I messed up when I cursed you, Mahbub Ali, that day in Umballa when I thought a Pathan had betrayed me. I was out of my mind; I had just been captured, and I wanted to kill that low-caste drummer-boy. I'm saying now, Hajji, that[176] it was a good thing; and I can see my path ahead leading to a great opportunity. I will stay in the madrissah until I'm ready.'

'Well said. Especially are distances and numbers and the manner of using compasses to be learned in that game. One waits in the Hills above to show thee.'

'Well said. Especially distances and numbers and how to use compasses are important to learn in that game. One waits in the Hills above to show you.'

'I will learn their teaching upon a condition—that my time is given to me without question when the madrissah is shut. Ask that for me of the Colonel.'

'I will learn their teachings on one condition— that my time is completely mine when the madrissah is closed. Please ask the Colonel about that for me.'

'But why not ask the Colonel in the Sahib's tongue?'

'But why not ask the Colonel in the Sahib's language?'

'The Colonel is the servant of the Government. He is sent hither and yon at a word, and must consider his own advancement. (See how much I have already learned at Nucklao!) Moreover, the Colonel I know since three months only. I have known one Mahbub Ali for six years. So! To the madrissah I will go. At the madrissah I will learn. In the madrissah I will be a Sahib. But when the madrissah is shut, then must I be free and go among my people. Otherwise I die!'

'The Colonel is a servant of the Government. He can be sent anywhere at a moment's notice and has to think about his own career. (Look at how much I've already learned at Nucklao!) Also, I've only known the Colonel for three months. I've known Mahbub Ali for six years. So! I'm going to the madrissah. At the madrissah, I will learn. In the madrissah, I will be a Sahib. But when the madrissah closes, I have to be free and can go among my people. Otherwise, I will die!'

'And who are thy People, Friend of all the World?'

'And who are your people, Friend of all the World?'

'This great and beautiful land,' said Kim, waving his paw round the little clay-walled room where the oil-lamp in its niche burned heavily through the tobacco-smoke. 'And, further, I would see my lama again. And further, I need money.'

'This amazing and beautiful land,' said Kim, waving his paw around the small clay-walled room where the oil lamp in its nook burned thickly through the tobacco smoke. 'And, on top of that, I want to see my lama again. And also, I need money.'

'That is the need of everyone,' said Mahbub ruefully. 'I will give thee eight annas, for much money is not picked out of horses' hooves, and it must suffice for many days. As to all the rest, I am well pleased, and no further talk is needed. Make haste to learn, and in three years, or it may be less, thou wilt be an aid—even to me.'

'That's what everyone needs,' Mahbub said with a hint of sadness. 'I'll give you eight annas, because you don't make a lot of money from horses’ hooves, and it should be enough for several days. As for everything else, I'm good with it, and we don't need to discuss it further. Hurry up and learn, and in three years, or maybe even less, you’ll be able to help—even me.'

'Have I been such a hindrance till now?' said Kim, with a boy's giggle.[177]

'Have I been such a bother until now?' said Kim, with a boy's giggle.[177]

'Do not give answers,' Mahbub grunted. 'Thou art my new horse-boy. Go and bed among my men. They are near the north end of the station, with the horses.'

'Don't give answers,' Mahbub grunted. 'You are my new horse-boy. Go sleep among my men. They are near the north end of the station, with the horses.'

'They will beat me to the south end of the station if I come without authority.'

'They'll beat me to the south end of the station if I show up without permission.'

Mahbub felt in his belt, wetted his thumb on a cake of Chinese ink, and dabbed the impression on a piece of soft native paper. From Balkh to Bombay men know that rough-ridged print with the old scar running diagonally across it.

Mahbub felt in his belt, wet his thumb on a cake of Chinese ink, and pressed the impression onto a piece of soft local paper. From Balkh to Bombay, people recognize that rough print with the old scar running diagonally across it.

'That is enough to show my headman. I come in the morning.'

'That’s enough to show my boss. I’ll come in the morning.'

'By which road?' said Kim.

'Which way?' said Kim.

'By the road from the City. There is but one, and then we return to Creighton Sahib. I have saved thee a beating.'

'By the road from the City. There is only one way, and then we go back to Creighton Sahib. I've saved you from a beating.'

'Allah! What is a beating when the very head is loose on the shoulders?'

'God! What does a beating matter when the head is just hanging off the shoulders?'

Kim slid out quietly into the night, walked half round the house, keeping close to the walls, and headed away from the station for a mile or so. Then, fetching a wide compass, he worked back at leisure, for he needed time to invent a story if any of Mahbub's retainers asked questions.

Kim quietly slipped out into the night, walked halfway around the house, staying close to the walls, and headed away from the station for about a mile. Then, taking a wide detour, he made his way back at a relaxed pace, since he needed time to come up with a story in case any of Mahbub's people asked questions.

They were camped on a piece of waste ground beside the railway, and, being natives, had not, of course, unloaded the two trucks in which Mahbub's animals stood among a consignment of country-breds bought by the Bombay tram-company. The headman, a broken-down, consumptive-looking Mohammedan, promptly challenged Kim, but was pacified at sight of Mahbub's sign-manual.[178]

They were set up on a patch of unused land next to the train tracks, and since they were locals, they hadn't unloaded the two trucks that held Mahbub's animals among a shipment of local horses purchased by the Bombay tram company. The leader, a frail-looking, sickly Muslim man, immediately confronted Kim but calmed down when he saw Mahbub's signature.[178]

'The Hajji has of his favour given me service,' said Kim testily. 'If this be doubted, wait till he comes in the morning. Meantime, a place by the fire.'

'The Hajji has given me his favor and service,' said Kim irritably. 'If you doubt this, just wait until he comes in the morning. In the meantime, I want a spot by the fire.'

Followed the usual aimless babble that every low-caste native must raise on every occasion. It died down, and Kim lay out behind the little knot of Mahbub's followers, almost under the wheels of a horse-truck, a borrowed blanket for covering. Now a bed among brickbats and ballast-refuse on a damp night, between overcrowded horses and unwashen Baltis, would not appeal to many white boys; but Kim was utterly happy. Change of scene, service, and surroundings were the breath of his little nostrils, and thinking of the neat white cots of St. Xavier's all arow under the punkah gave him joy as keen as the repetition of the multiplication-table in English.

Followed the usual pointless chatter that every low-caste native has to engage in on every occasion. It faded away, and Kim lay behind the small group of Mahbub's followers, almost under the wheels of a horse truck, covered with a borrowed blanket. Now a makeshift bed among rubble and waste on a damp night, squeezed between overcrowded horses and unwashed Baltis, wouldn’t appeal to many white boys; but Kim was completely happy. A change of scene, service, and surroundings were the lifeblood of his little world, and thinking of the tidy white beds at St. Xavier's all lined up under the fan brought him joy as intense as reciting the multiplication table in English.

'I am very old,' he thought sleepily. 'Every month I become a year more old. I was very young, and a fool to boot, when I took Mahbub's message to Umballa. Even when I was with that white regiment I was very young and small and had no wisdom. But now I learn every day, and in three years the Colonel will take me out of the madrissah and let me go upon the Road with Mahbub hunting for horses' pedigrees, or maybe I shall go by myself; or maybe I shall find the lama and go with him. Yes; that is best. To walk again as a chela with my lama when he comes back to Benares.' The thoughts came more slowly and disconnectedly. He was plunging into a beautiful dreamland when his ears caught a whisper, thin and sharp, above the monotonous babble round the fire. It came from behind the iron-skinned horse-truck.

'I’m really old,' he thought sleepily. 'Every month I get a year older. I was really young and foolish when I delivered Mahbub's message to Umballa. Even when I was with that white regiment, I was young and small and lacked wisdom. But now I learn every day, and in three years, the Colonel will take me out of the madrissah and let me travel on the Road with Mahbub, looking for horse pedigrees, or maybe I’ll go on my own; or maybe I’ll find the lama and go with him. Yes; that’s best. To walk again as a chela with my lama when he returns to Benares.' The thoughts came more slowly and disconnectedly. He was drifting into a beautiful dreamland when he heard a whisper, thin and sharp, cutting through the monotone chatter around the fire. It came from behind the iron-skinned horse-truck.

'He is not here then?'[179]

'He's not here then?'

'Where should he be but roystering in the City. Who looks for a rat in a frog-pond? Come away. He is not our man.'

'Where else would he be but partying in the City? Who looks for a rat in a frog pond? Come on. He’s not our guy.'

'He must not go back beyond the Passes a second time. It is the order.'

'He can't go back past the Passes again. That's the rule.'

'Hire some woman to drug him. It is a few rupees only, and there is no evidence.'

'Get a woman to drug him. It only costs a few rupees, and there’s no proof.'

'Except the woman. It must be more certain; and remember the price upon his head.'

'Except for the woman. It has to be more certain; and remember the bounty on his head.'

'Ay, but the police have a long arm, and we are far from the Border. If it were in Peshawur now!'

'Ay, but the police have a long reach, and we are far from the Border. If only we were in Peshawar now!'

'Yes—in Peshawur,' the second voice sneered. 'Peshawur, full of his blood-kin—full of bolt-holes and women behind whose clothes he will hide. Yes, Peshawur or Jehannum would suit us equally well.'

'Yeah—in Peshawar,' the second voice scoffed. 'Peshawar, full of his relatives—full of hiding spots and women behind whose clothes he'll hide. Yeah, Peshawar or Hell would work for us just as well.'

'Then what is the plan?'

'So, what's the plan?'

'O fool, have I not told it a hundred times. Wait till he comes to lie down, and then one sure shot. The trucks are between us and pursuit. We have but to run back over the lines and go our way. They will not see whence the shot came. Wait here at least till the dawn. What manner of faquir art thou to shiver at a little watching?'

'O fool, haven't I said it a hundred times? Just wait until he lies down, and then take one clean shot. The trucks are between us and anyone chasing us. We just need to run back along the lines and leave. They won't know where the shot came from. Stay here at least until dawn. What kind of faquir are you to tremble at a little bit of waiting?'

'Oho!' thought Kim, behind close-shut eyes. 'Once again it is Mahbub. Indeed a white stallion's pedigree is not a good thing to peddle to Sahibs! Or maybe Mahbub has been selling other news. Now what is to do, Kim? I know not where Mahbub houses, and if he comes here before the dawn they will shoot him. That would be no profit for thee, Kim. And this is not a matter for the police. That would be no profit for Mahbub; and,' he giggled almost aloud, 'I do not remember any lesson at Nucklao which will help me.[180] Allah! Here is Kim and yonder are they. First then, Kim must wake and go away, so that they shall not suspect. A bad dream wakes a man—thus—'

'Oho!' thought Kim, behind closed eyelids. 'Once again it’s Mahbub. A white stallion's pedigree isn’t exactly a good thing to sell to Sahibs! Or maybe Mahbub has been sharing other news. Now what should I do, Kim? I don’t know where Mahbub stays, and if he comes here before dawn, they’ll shoot him. That wouldn’t do me any good, Kim. And this isn’t something for the police. That wouldn’t benefit Mahbub at all; and,' he nearly giggled out loud, 'I can’t recall any lesson at Nucklao that would help me.[180] Allah! Here is Kim and over there are they. So first, Kim has to wake up and leave, so they won’t suspect anything. A bad dream wakes a person—like this—'

He threw the blanket off his face, and raised himself suddenly with the terrible, bubbling, meaningless yell of the Asiatic roused by nightmare.

He tossed the blanket off his face and jumped up suddenly with a horrible, bubbling, pointless scream like someone from Asia waking up from a nightmare.

'Urr-urr-urr-urr! Ya-la-la-la-la! Narain! The churel! The churel!'

'Urr-urr-urr-urr! Ya-la-la-la-la! Narain! The churel! The churel!'

A churel is the peculiarly malignant ghost of a woman who has died in child-bed. She haunts lonely roads, her feet are turned backwards on the ankles, and she leads men to torment.

A churel is the uniquely malevolent ghost of a woman who died during childbirth. She haunts isolated roads, her feet are turned backward at the ankles, and she leads men to suffer.

Louder rose Kim's quavering howl, till at last he leaped to his feet and staggered off sleepily, while the camp cursed him for waking them. Some twenty yards farther up the line he lay down again, taking care that the whisperers should hear his grunts and groans as he recomposed himself. After a few minutes he rolled towards the road and stole away into the thick darkness.

Louder grew Kim's trembling howl until he finally jumped to his feet and sleepily stumbled away, while the camp muttered curses at him for waking them up. About twenty yards further up the line, he lay down again, making sure the whisperers could hear his grunts and moans as he settled back in. After a few minutes, he rolled toward the road and quietly slipped into the deep darkness.

'They are all most holy and—most greedy . . . I have walked the pillars and trodden the temples till my feet are flayed, and the child is no whit better.' "They're all really holy and—really greedy... I've walked the pillars and stepped through the temples until my feet are sore, and the child is not any better."

He paddled along swiftly till he came to a culvert, and dropped behind it, his chin on a level with the coping-stone. Here he could command all the night-traffic, himself unseen.

He paddled quickly until he reached a culvert and ducked behind it, his chin even with the coping stone. From here, he could see all the night traffic without being seen himself.

Two or three carts passed, jingling out to the suburbs; a coughing policeman and a hurrying foot-passenger or two who sang to keep off evil spirits. Then rapped the shod feet of a horse.

Two or three carts rolled by, making jingling sounds as they headed to the suburbs; a coughing police officer and a couple of hurried pedestrians who sang to ward off evil spirits. Then, the sound of horse hooves on the pavement echoed.

'Ah! This is more like Mahbub,' thought Kim, as the beast shied at the little head above the culvert.

'Ah! This is more like Mahbub,' Kim thought, as the animal flinched at the small head above the drainage ditch.

'Ohe, Mahbub Ali,' he whispered, 'have a care!'

'Ohe, Mahbub Ali,' he whispered, 'be careful!'

The horse was reined back almost on its haunches, and forced towards the culvert.

The horse was pulled back almost on its hindquarters and directed towards the culvert.

'Never again,' said Mahbub, 'will I take a shod horse[181] for night-work. They pick up all the bones and nails in the city.' He stooped to lift its forefoot, and that brought his head within a foot of Kim's. 'Down—keep down,' he muttered. 'The night is full of eyes.'

'Never again,' said Mahbub, 'will I ride a worn-out horse[181] for night work. They pick up all the bones and nails in the city.' He bent down to lift its front foot, which brought his head close to Kim's. 'Get down—stay low,' he muttered. 'The night is full of eyes.'

'Two men wait thy coming behind the horse-trucks. They will shoot thee at thy lying down, because there is a price on thy head. I heard, sleeping near the horses.'

'Two men are waiting for you behind the horse trucks. They’re going to shoot you while you're lying down because there's a bounty on your head. I heard this while I was sleeping near the horses.'

'Didst thou see them? . . . Hold still, Sire of Devils!' This furiously to the horse.

'Did you see them? ... Hold still, Lord of Devils!' This was said furiously to the horse.

'No.'

'No.'

'Was one dressed belike as a faquir?'

'Was one dressed like a fakir?'

'One said to the other, "What manner of a faquir art thou, to shiver at a little watching?"'

'One said to the other, "What kind of faquir are you, to shiver at a little watching?"'

'Good. Go back to the camp and lie down. I do not die to-night.'

'Good. Go back to the camp and lie down. I’m not dying tonight.'

Mahbub wheeled his horse and vanished. Kim tore back down the ditch till he reached a point opposite his second resting-place, slipped across the road like a weasel, and recoiled himself in the blanket.

Mahbub turned his horse around and disappeared. Kim raced back down the ditch until he got to a spot across from his second resting place, quickly crossed the road like a weasel, and wrapped himself in the blanket.

'At least Mahbub knows,' he thought contentedly. 'And certainly he spoke as one expecting it. I do not think those two men will profit by to-night's watch.'

'At least Mahbub knows,' he thought happily. 'And he definitely spoke like someone who was expecting it. I don't think those two guys will gain anything from tonight's watch.'

An hour passed, and, with the best will in the world to keep awake all night, he slept deeply. Now and again a night train roared along the metals within twenty feet of him; but he had all the Oriental's indifference to mere noise, and it did not even weave a dream through his slumber.

An hour went by, and despite his best efforts to stay awake all night, he fell into a deep sleep. Occasionally, a night train thundered by just twenty feet away, but he had the typical indifference of someone from the East to simple noise, and it didn't even disturb his dreams.

Mahbub was anything but asleep. It annoyed him vehemently that people outside his tribe and unaffected by his casual amours should pursue him for the life. His first and natural impulse was to cross the line lower down, work up again, and, catching his well-wishers[182] from behind, summarily slay them. Here, he reflected with sorrow, another branch of the Government, totally unconnected with Colonel Creighton, might demand explanations which would be hard to supply; and he knew that south the Border a perfectly ridiculous fuss is made about a corpse or so. He had not been troubled in this way since he sent Kim to Umballa with the message, and hoped that suspicion had been finally diverted.

Mahbub was definitely not asleep. It really annoyed him that people outside his tribe, who had nothing to do with his casual relationships, were after him for his life. His first instinct was to move to a lower point, work his way back up, and surprise his well-wishers[182] from behind to take them out. But then he realized, with regret, that another part of the Government, completely unrelated to Colonel Creighton, might want explanations that would be difficult to provide; and he knew that just south of the Border, they make a ridiculous fuss over a dead body or two. He hadn't been bothered like this since he sent Kim to Umballa with the message, and he hoped that suspicions had finally been shifted away from him.

Then a most brilliant notion struck him.

Then a brilliant idea hit him.

'The English do eternally tell the truth,' he said, 'therefore we of this country are eternally made foolish. By Allah, I will tell the truth to an Englishman! Of what use is the Government police if a poor Kabuli be robbed of his horses in their very trucks. This is as bad as Peshawur! I should lay a complaint at the station. Better still, some young Sahib on the Railway! They are zealous, and if they catch thieves it is remembered to their honour.'

'The English always tell the truth,' he said, 'so we in this country are always made to look foolish. By Allah, I will tell the truth to an Englishman! What good is the government police if a poor person from Kabul gets robbed of his horses right in front of them? This is just as bad as Peshawar! I should file a complaint at the station. Even better, I’ll go to some young Sahib on the Railway! They are eager to help, and if they catch thieves, it reflects well on them.'

He tied up his horse outside the station, and strode on to the platform.

He tied up his horse outside the station and walked onto the platform.

'Hullo, Mahbub Ali!' said a young Assistant District Traffic Superintendent who was waiting to go down the line—a tall, tow-haired, horsey youth in dingy white linen. 'What are you doing here? Selling weeds—eh?'

'Hullo, Mahbub Ali!' said a young Assistant District Traffic Superintendent who was waiting to head down the line—a tall, blond, horsey guy in dirty white linen. 'What are you doing here? Selling weeds—right?'

'No; I am not troubled for my horses. I come to look for Lutuf Ullah. I have a truck-load up the line. Could any one take them out without the Railway's knowledge?'

'No; I'm not worried about my horses. I'm here looking for Lutuf Ullah. I have a truckload up the line. Could anyone take them out without the Railway's knowledge?'

'Shouldn't think so, Mahbub. You can claim against us if they do.'

'You shouldn't think that, Mahbub. You can file a claim against us if they do.'

'I have seen two men crouching under the wheels of one of the trucks nearly all the night. Faquirs do not[183] steal horses, so I gave them no more thought. I would find Lutuf Ullah, my partner.'

'I saw two men crouching under the wheels of one of the trucks for almost the whole night. Faquirs don’t steal horses, so I didn’t think much of it. I needed to find Lutuf Ullah, my partner.'

'The deuce you did? And you didn't bother your head about it? 'Pon my word, it's just almost as well that I met you. What were they like, eh?'

'Seriously? And you didn’t even think about it? Honestly, it’s almost a good thing I ran into you. What were they like, huh?'

'They were only faquirs. They will no more than take a little grain perhaps from one of the trucks. There are many up the line. The State will never miss the dole. I came here seeking for my partner, Lutuf Ullah—'

'They were just beggars. They’ll probably just take a bit of grain from one of the trucks. There are plenty on the way. The government won't even notice the aid missing. I came here looking for my partner, Lutuf Ullah—'

'Never mind your partner. Where are your horse-trucks?'

'Forget about your partner. Where are your horse trailers?'

'A little to this side of the farthest place where they make lamps for the trains.'

'A short distance from the farthest spot where they make lamps for the trains.'

'The signal-box. Yes.'

'The signal box. Yes.'

'And upon, the rail nearest to the road upon the right-hand side—looking up the line thus. But as regards Lutuf Ullah—a tall man with a broken nose, and a Persian greyhound—Aie!'

'And on the rail closest to the road on the right side—looking up the line like this. But about Lutuf Ullah—a tall guy with a broken nose, and a Persian greyhound—Aie!'

The boy had hurried off to wake up a young and enthusiastic policeman; for, as he said, the Railway had suffered much from depredations in the goods-yard. Mahbub Ali chuckled in his dyed beard.

The boy quickly ran off to wake up a young and eager policeman because, as he said, the Railway had faced a lot of thefts in the goods yard. Mahbub Ali chuckled in his dyed beard.

'They will walk in their boots, making a noise, and then they will wonder why there are no faquirs. They are very clever boys—Barton Sahib and Young Sahib.'

'They will walk in their boots, making noise, and then they will wonder why there are no fakirs. They are very clever guys—Barton Sahib and Young Sahib.'

He waited idly for a few minutes, expecting to see them hurry up the line girt for action. A light engine slid through the station, and he caught a glimpse of young Barton in the cab.

He waited around for a few minutes, expecting them to hurry up the line ready for action. A small engine rolled through the station, and he caught a glimpse of young Barton in the cab.

'I did that child an injustice. He is not altogether a fool,' said Mahbub Ali. 'To take a fire-carriage for a thief is a new game!'[184]

'I did that kid a disservice. He’s not completely an idiot,' said Mahbub Ali. 'Using a fire engine to catch a thief is a new twist!'[184]

When Mahbub Ali came to his camp in the dawn, no one thought it worth while to tell him any news of the night. No one, at least, but one small horse-boy, newly advanced to the great man's service, whom Mahbub called to his tiny tent to assist in some packing.

When Mahbub Ali arrived at his camp at dawn, nobody considered it necessary to update him on the events of the night. Nobody, that is, except for a small horse-boy, recently promoted to serve the important man, whom Mahbub summoned to his small tent to help with some packing.

'It is all known to me,' whispered Kim, bending above saddle-bags. 'Two Sahibs came up on a te-rain. I was running to and fro in the dark on this side of the trucks as the te-rain moved up and down slowly. They fell upon two men sitting under this truck—Hajji, what shall I do with this lump of tobacco? Wrap it in paper and put it under the salt-bag? Yes—and struck them down. But one man struck at a Sahib with a faquir's buck's horn' (Kim meant the conjoined black-buck horns, which are a faquir's sole temporal weapon)—'the blood came. So the other Sahib, first smiting his own man senseless, smote the stabber with a short gun which had rolled from the first man's hand. They all raged as though mad together.'

"It’s all clear to me," Kim whispered, leaning over the saddle bags. "Two gentlemen arrived on a train. I was darting around in the dark on this side of the trucks while the train moved slowly back and forth. They attacked two men sitting under this truck—Hajji, what should I do with this lump of tobacco? Should I wrap it in paper and put it under the salt bag? Yes—and then they struck them down. But one man went after a gentleman with a faquir's buck's horn" (Kim was referring to the joined black-buck horns, which are the only weapon a faquir has)—"blood was shed. So the other gentleman, first knocking his own man out cold, hit the attacker with a small gun that had fallen from the first man’s hand. They all went wild, as if they were all crazy together."

Mahbub smiled with heavenly resignation. 'No! That is not so much dewanee (madness, or a case for the civil court—the word can be punned upon both ways) as nizamut (a criminal case). A gun sayest thou? Ten good years in jail.'

Mahbub smiled with a peaceful acceptance. 'No! That’s not really insanity (madness, or a case for the civil court—the word can be understood in both ways) as it is a crime (a criminal case). A gun, you say? Ten years in prison.'

'Then they both lay still, but I think they were nearly dead when they were put on the te-rain. Their heads moved thus. And there is much blood on the line. Come and see?'

'Then they both lay still, but I think they were almost dead when they were put on the train. Their heads moved like this. And there is a lot of blood on the line. Come and see?'

'I have seen blood before. Jail is the sure place—and assuredly they will give false names, and assuredly no man will find them for a long time. They were unfriends of mine. Thy Fate and mine seem on one string. What a tale for the healer of pearls! Now swiftly with[185] the saddle-bags and the cooking-platter. We will take out the horses and away to Simla.'

'I have seen blood before. Jail is definitely the place—and they will definitely give fake names, and no one will find them for a long time. They were not my friends. Our fates seem tied together. What a story for the gem healer! Now quickly with[185] the saddle-bags and the cooking pot. We’ll get the horses and head to Simla.'

Swiftly,—as Orientals understand speed,—with long explanations, with abuse and windy talk, carelessly, amid a hundred checks for little things forgotten, the untidy camp broke up and led the half-dozen stiff and fretful horses along the Kalka road in the fresh of the rain-swept dawn. Kim, regarded as Mahbub Ali's favourite by all who wished to stand well with the Pathan, was not called upon to work. They strolled on by the easiest of stages, halting every few hours at a wayside shelter. Very many Sahibs travel along the Kalka road; and, as Mahbub Ali says, every young Sahib must needs esteem himself a judge of a horse, and, though he be over head in debt to the money-lender, must make as if to buy. That was the reason that Sahib after Sahib, rolling along in a stage-carriage, would stop and open talk. Some would even descend from their vehicles and feel the horses' legs; asking inane questions, or, through sheer ignorance of the vernacular, grossly insulting the imperturbable trader.

Quickly—at least as quickly as the locals understood speed—with long explanations, complaints, and a lot of talk, the messy camp packed up while constantly checking for forgotten items. They led the half-dozen stiff and restless horses along the Kalka road in the fresh morning after the rain. Kim, seen as Mahbub Ali's favorite by anyone who wanted to get on his good side, wasn't asked to help. They moved at a leisurely pace, stopping every few hours at roadside shelters. Many Westerners travel along the Kalka road; and, as Mahbub Ali says, every young Western man thinks of himself as a horse expert and, despite being deep in debt to moneylenders, pretends to consider buying one. That's why one Western man after another, riding in a carriage, would stop and start a conversation. Some would even get out of their vehicles to check the horses' legs, asking silly questions, or, out of ignorance of the local language, unintentionally offending the unflappable trader.

'When first I dealt with Sahibs, and that was when Colonel Soady Sahib was Governor of Fort Abazai and flooded the Commissioner's camping-ground for spite,' Mahbub confided to Kim as the boy filled his pipe under a tree, 'I did not know how greatly they were fools, and this made me wroth. As thus—' and he told Kim a tale of an expression, misused in all innocence, that doubled Kim up with mirth. 'Now I see, however,'—he exhaled smoke slowly,—'that it is with them as with all men—in certain matters they are wise, and in others most foolish. Very foolish it is to use the wrong word to a stranger; for though the heart may be clean of[186] offence, how is the stranger to know that? He is more like to search truth with a dagger.'

'When I first dealt with Sahibs, back when Colonel Soady Sahib was the Governor of Fort Abazai and flooded the Commissioner's camping ground out of spite,' Mahbub confided to Kim as the boy filled his pipe under a tree, 'I didn't realize how much they could be fools, and that made me angry. Like this—' and he told Kim a story about a term that was used mistakenly and in complete innocence, making Kim burst into laughter. 'Now I see, however,'—he slowly exhaled smoke,—'that they are like all men—in some matters they are wise, and in others they are incredibly foolish. It's very foolish to use the wrong word with a stranger; because even if your intentions are pure, how is the stranger to know that? He’s more likely to seek the truth with a dagger.'

'True. True talk,' said Kim solemnly. 'Fools speak of a cat when a woman is brought to bed, for instance. I have heard them.'

'True. True talk,' Kim said seriously. 'People talk about a cat when a woman is giving birth, for example. I've heard them.'

'Therefore, in one situate as thou art, it particularly behoves thee to remember this with both kinds of faces. Among Sahibs, never forgetting thou art a Sahib; among the folk of Hind, always remembering thou art—' he paused, with a puzzled smile.

'Therefore, in a position like yours, it's especially important to remember this with both kinds of faces. Among Sahibs, never forget that you are a Sahib; among the people of Hind, always remember that you are—' he paused, with a puzzled smile.

'What am I? Mussalman, Hindu, Jain, or Buddhist? That is a hard nut.'

'What am I? Muslim, Hindu, Jain, or Buddhist? That's a tough question.'

'Thou art beyond question an unbeliever, and therefore thou wilt be damned. So says my Law—or I think it does. But thou art also my Little Friend of all the World, and I love thee. So says my heart. This matter of creeds is like horseflesh. The wise man knows horses are good—that there is a profit to be made from all; and for myself—but that I am a good Sunni and hate the men of Tirah—I could believe the same of all the Faiths. Now manifestly a Kattiawar mare taken from the sands of her birthplace and removed to the west of Bengal founders—nor is even a Balkh stallion (and there are no better horses than those of Balkh, were they not so heavy in the shoulder) of any account in the great Northern deserts beside the snow-camels I have seen. Therefore I say in my heart the Faiths are like the horses. Each has merit in its own country.'

'You are undoubtedly an unbeliever, and because of that, you'll be damned. So says my Law—or at least I think it does. But you are also my Little Friend of the World, and I love you. So says my heart. This issue of beliefs is like horses. The wise person knows horses are valuable—that there's a profit to be gained from all of them; and I, for my part—but I am a good Sunni and dislike the men of Tirah—I could believe the same about all Faiths. Clearly, a Kattiawar mare taken from the sands of her homeland and moved to the west of Bengal struggles—nor does even a Balkh stallion (and there are no better horses than those from Balkh, if they weren't so heavy in the shoulders) hold much value in the vast Northern deserts next to the snow-camels I've seen. So I say in my heart that Faiths are like horses. Each has its own worth in its own land.'

'But my lama said altogether a different thing.'

'But my lama said something completely different.'

'Oh, he is an old dreamer of dreams from Bhotiyal. My heart is a little angry, Friend of all the World, that thou shouldst see such worth in a man so little known.'[187]

'Oh, he is an old dreamer from Bhotiyal. My heart feels a bit upset, Friend of all the World, that you would see such value in a man who is so little known.'[187]

'It is true, Hajji; but that worth do I see; and to him my heart is drawn.'

'It's true, Hajji; but I do see that worth; and my heart is drawn to him.'

'And his to thine, I hear. Hearts are like horses. They come and they go against bit or spur. Shout Gul Sher Khan yonder to drive in that bay stallion's pickets more firmly. We do not want a horse-fight at every resting-stage, and the dun and the black will be locked in a little. . . . Now hear me. Is it necessary to the comfort of thy heart to see that lama?'

'And his to yours, I hear. Hearts are like horses. They come and go regardless of the bit or spur. Shout to Gul Sher Khan over there to secure that bay stallion's pickets more firmly. We don’t want a horse fight at every stop, and the dun and the black will be locked in a little. . . . Now listen to me. Is it important for your peace of mind to see that lama?'

'It is one part of my bond,' said Kim. 'If I do not see him, and if he is taken from me, I will go out of that madrissah in Nucklao and, and—once gone, who is to find me again?'

'It's one part of my connection,' said Kim. 'If I don't see him, and if he's taken away from me, I'll leave that madrissah in Nucklao and, once I'm gone, who will be able to find me again?'

'It is true. Never was colt held on a lighter heel-rope than thou.' Mahbub nodded his head.

'It's true. No colt was ever held on a lighter heel rope than you.' Mahbub nodded his head.

'Do not be afraid.' Kim spoke as though he could have evanished on the moment. 'My lama has said that he will come to see me at the madrissah—'

'Don't be afraid.' Kim said as if he could vanish at any moment. 'My lama has told me that he will come to see me at the madrissah—'

'A beggar and his bowl in the presence of those young Sa—'

'A beggar and his bowl in the presence of those young Sa—'

'Not all!' Kim cut in with a snort. 'Their eyes are blued and their nails are blackened with low-caste blood, many of them. Sons of metheeranees—brothers-in-law to the bhungi' (sweeper).

'Not all!' Kim interrupted with a snort. 'Their eyes are blue and their nails are stained with low-caste blood, many of them. Sons of metheeranees—brothers-in-law to the bhungi' (sweeper).

We need not follow the rest of the pedigree; but Kim made his little point clearly and without heat, chewing a piece of sugar-cane the while.

We don’t need to go through the rest of the family history; but Kim made his point clearly and calmly, chewing on a piece of sugar cane as he spoke.

'Friend of all the World,' said Mahbub, pushing over the pipe for the boy to clean, 'I have met many men, women, and boys, and not a few Sahibs. I have never in all my days met such an imp as thou art.'

'Friend of all the World,' Mahbub said, handing the pipe to the boy to clean, 'I've come across many men, women, and boys, and quite a few Sahibs. Never in my life have I met such a mischievous one as you.'

'And why? When I always tell thee the truth.'

'And why? When I always tell you the truth.'

'Perhaps the very reason, for this is a world of danger[188] to honest men.' Mahbub Ali hauled himself off the ground, girt in his belt, and went over to the horses.

'Maybe the very reason is that this world is full of danger[188] for honest men.' Mahbub Ali got up from the ground, tightened his belt, and walked over to the horses.

'Or sell it?'

'Sell it?'

There was that in the tone that made Mahbub halt and turn. 'What new devilry?'

There was something in the tone that made Mahbub stop and turn. 'What new trouble is this?'

'Eight annas, and I will tell,' said Kim, grinning. 'It touches thy peace.'

'Eight annas, and I’ll tell you,' said Kim, grinning. 'It affects your peace.’

'O Shaitan!' Mahbub gave the money.

'O Shaitan!' Mahbub handed over the money.

'Rememberest thou the little business of the thieves in the dark, down yonder at Umballa?'

'Do you remember the little incident with the thieves in the dark down there at Umballa?'

'Seeing they sought my life, I have not altogether forgotten. Why?'

'Seeing that they wanted to take my life, I haven't completely forgotten. Why?'

'Rememberest thou the Kashmir Serai?'

'Do you remember the Kashmir Serai?'

'I will twist thy ears in a moment—Sahib.'

'I will twist your ears in a moment—Sahib.'

'No need—Pathan. Only, the second faquir, whom the Sahibs beat senseless, was the man who came to search thy bulkhead at Lahore. I saw his face as they helped him on the engine. The very same man.'

'No need—Pathan. Just that the second faquir, who was beaten senseless by the Sahibs, is the guy who came to search your bulkhead in Lahore. I recognized his face when they helped him onto the engine. The exact same guy.'

'Why didst thou not tell before?'

'Why didn't you tell me before?'

'Oh, he will go to jail, and be safe for some years. There is no need to tell more than is necessary at any one time. Besides, I did not then need money for sweetmeats.'

'Oh, he will go to jail and be out of trouble for some years. There's no need to say more than what's necessary at any one time. Besides, I didn't need money for snacks back then.'

'Allah Karim!' said Mahbub Ali. 'Wilt thou some day sell my head for a few sweetmeats if the fit takes thee?'

'God is generous!' said Mahbub Ali. 'Will you one day sell my head for a few sweets if the mood strikes you?'


Kim will remember till he dies that long, lazy journey from Umballa, through Kalka and the Pinjore Gardens near by, up to Simla. A sudden spate in the Gugger River swept down one horse (the most valuable, be sure), and nearly drowned Kim among the dancing boulders. Farther up the road the horses were stampeded by a Government elephant, and being in high condition of[189] grass food, it cost a day and a half to get them together again. Then they met Sikandar Khan coming down with a few unsaleable screws,—remnants of his string,—and Mahbub, who has more of horse-coping in his little finger nail than Sikandar Khan in all his tents, must needs buy two of the worst, and that meant eight hours' laborious diplomacy and untold tobacco. But it was all pure delight—the wandering road, climbing, dipping, and sweeping about the growing spurs; the flush of the morning laid along the distant snows; the branched cacti, tier upon tier on the stony hillsides; the voices of a thousand water-channels; the chatter of the monkeys; the solemn deodars, climbing one after another with down-drooped branches; the vista of the Plains rolled out far beneath them; the incessant twanging of the tonga-horns and the wild rush of the led horses when a tonga swung round a curve; the halts for prayers (Mahbub was very religious in dry-washings and bellowings when time did not press); the evening conferences by the halting-places, when camels and bullocks chewed solemnly together and the stolid drivers told the news of the Road—all these things lifted Kim's heart to song within him.

Kim would remember for the rest of his life that long, lazy journey from Umballa, through Kalka and the nearby Pinjore Gardens, up to Simla. A sudden flood in the Gugger River swept away one horse (the most valuable one, of course) and nearly drowned Kim among the dancing boulders. Further up the road, the horses were spooked by a Government elephant, and since they were in great condition after eating plenty of grass, it took a day and a half to gather them all back together. Then they ran into Sikandar Khan coming down with a few unsellable horses—leftovers from his string—and Mahbub, who has more horse-handling skill in his pinky than Sikandar Khan has in all his tents, insisted on buying two of the worst ones. That meant eight hours of tricky negotiation and endless tobacco. But it was all pure joy—the winding road, climbing, dipping, and sweeping around the rising slopes; the morning light shining on the distant snow; the cacti stacked tier upon tier on the rocky hillsides; the sounds of a thousand water channels; the chatter of the monkeys; the solemn deodars climbing one after another with their drooping branches; the view of the Plains stretching far beneath them; the constant twanging of the tonga horns and the wild rush of the led horses when a tonga rounded a bend; the stops for prayers (Mahbub was very religious during breaks, with his chanting and loud calls when time allowed); the evening chats at the resting spots, when camels and bullocks chewed their cud together and the serious drivers shared the latest news of the journey—all these things lifted Kim’s spirits to song within him.

'But, when the singing and dancing is done,' said Mahbub Ali, 'comes the Colonel Sahib's, and that is not so sweet.'

'But when the singing and dancing are over,' said Mahbub Ali, 'comes the Colonel Sahib's, and that's not so nice.'

'A fair land—a most beautiful land is this of Hind—and the land of the Five Rivers is fairer than all,' Kim half chanted. 'Into it I will go again if Mahbub Ali or the Colonel lift hand or foot against me. Once gone, who shall find me? Look, Hajji, is yonder the city of Simla? Allah, what a city!'

'A beautiful land—a truly stunning land is this of Hind—and the land of the Five Rivers is more beautiful than all,' Kim half sang. 'I will go into it again if Mahbub Ali or the Colonel makes a move against me. Once I'm gone, who will find me? Look, Hajji, is that the city of Simla? Wow, what a city!'

'My father's brother, and he was an old man when[190] Mackerson Sahib's well was new at Peshawur, could recall when there were but two houses in it.'

'My dad's brother, who was an old man when[190] Mackerson Sahib's well was new in Peshawar, could remember when there were only two houses in the area.'

He led the horses below the main road into the lower Simla bazar—the crowded rabbit-warren that climbs up from the valley to the town-hall at an angle of forty-five. A man who knows his way there can defy all the police of India's summer capital; so cunningly does veranda communicate with veranda, alley-way with alley-way, and bolt-hole with bolt-hole. Here live those who minister to the wants of the glad city—jhampanis who pull the pretty ladies' rickshaws by night and gamble till the dawn; grocers, oil-sellers, curio-vendors, firewood dealers, priests, pickpockets, and native employees of the Government: here are discussed by courtesans the things which are supposed to be profoundest secrets of the India Council; and here gather all the sub-sub-agents of half the native States. Here, too, Mahbub Ali rented a room, much more securely locked than his bulkhead at Lahore, in the house of a Mohammedan cattle-dealer. It was a place of miracles, too, for there went in at twilight a Mohammedan horse-boy, and there came out an hour later a Eurasian lad—the Lucknow girl's dye was of the best—in badly fitting shop-clothes.

He took the horses off the main road and into the lower Simla bazar—the busy maze that rises from the valley to the town hall at a steep angle. A person who knows how to navigate this place can easily avoid the police in India’s summer capital; the way the verandas connect with one another, the alleyways lead into each other, and the hideouts link together is brilliantly clever. This is where those who serve the bustling city live—rickshaw pullers who ferry the beautiful ladies at night and gamble until dawn; grocers, oil sellers, souvenir vendors, firewood dealers, priests, pickpockets, and local government workers: here, courtesans discuss what are believed to be the deepest secrets of the India Council; and all the sub-sub-agents of numerous native states gather here. Mahbub Ali also rented a room here, which was much more securely locked than his place in Lahore, in the house of a Muslim cattle dealer. It was a place of wonders too, where a Muslim horse boy would go in at twilight and an hour later come out as a Eurasian lad—dyed by a Lucknow girl with the finest color—in ill-fitting shop clothes.

'I have spoken with Creighton Sahib,' quoth Mahbub Ali, 'and a second time has the Hand of Friendship averted the Whip of Calamity. He says that thou hast altogether wasted sixty days upon the Road, and it is too late, therefore, to send thee to any hill-school.'

'I have talked with Creighton Sahib,' said Mahbub Ali, 'and once again, the Hand of Friendship has kept the Whip of Calamity at bay. He says that you have completely wasted sixty days on the Road, and it's too late now to send you to any hill-school.'

'I have said that my holidays are my own. I do not go to school twice over. That is one part of my bond.'

'I’ve said that my holidays are mine. I don’t go to school twice. That’s one part of my agreement.'

'The Colonel Sahib is not yet aware of the contract. Thou art to lodge in Lurgan Sahib's house till it is time to go again to Nucklao.'[191]

'The Colonel Sahib doesn't know about the contract yet. You are to stay in Lurgan Sahib's house until it's time to go back to Nucklao.'[191]

'I had sooner lodge with thee, Mahbub.'

'I would rather stay with you, Mahbub.'

'Thou dost not know the honour. Lurgan Sahib himself asked for thee. Thou wilt go up the hill and along the road atop, and there thou must forget for a while that thou hast ever seen or spoken to me, Mahbub Ali, who sells horses to Creighton Sahib, whom thou dost not know. Remember this order.'

'You don't know the honor. Lurgan Sahib himself asked for you. You will go up the hill and along the road at the top, and there you must forget for a while that you have ever seen or spoken to me, Mahbub Ali, who sells horses to Creighton Sahib, whom you don’t know. Remember this order.'

Kim nodded. 'Good,' said he, 'and who is Lurgan Sahib? Nay'—he caught Mahbub's sword-keen glance 'indeed I have never heard his name. Is he by chance'—he lowered his voice—'one of us?'

Kim nodded. 'Good,' he said, 'and who is Lurgan Sahib? No'—he caught Mahbub's sharp gaze—'I’ve actually never heard his name. Is he by any chance'—he lowered his voice—'one of us?'

'What talk is this of us, Sahib?' Mahbub Ali returned, in the tone he used towards Europeans. 'I am a Pathan; thou art a Sahib and the son of a Sahib. Lurgan Sahib has a shop among the European shops. All Simla knows it. Ask there . . . and, Friend of all the World, he is one to be obeyed to the last wink of his eyelashes. Men say he does magic, but that should not touch thee. Go up the hill and ask. Here begins the Great Game.'

'What is this talk about us, Sahib?' Mahbub Ali replied, using the tone he reserved for Europeans. 'I’m a Pathan; you are a Sahib and the son of a Sahib. Lurgan Sahib has a shop among the European shops. Everyone in Simla knows it. Ask there... and, Friend of all the World, he is someone to be followed to the very last blink of his eyelashes. People say he does magic, but that shouldn’t concern you. Go up the hill and ask. Here starts the Great Game.'


CHAPTER IX

S'doaks was son of Yelth the wise—
Leader of the Raven clan.
Itswoot the Bear had him in care
To make him a healer.

He was quick and quicker to learn—
Bold and bolder to take risks:
He danced the dread Kloo-Kwallie Dance
To tickle Itswoot the Bear!
'Oregon Legend.'


KIM flung himself whole-heartedly upon the next turn of the wheel. He would be a Sahib again for a while. In that idea, so soon as he had reached the broad road under Simla town-hall, he cast about for one to impress. A Hindu child, some ten years old, squatted under a lamp-post.

'Where is Mr. Lurgan's house?' demanded Kim.

'Where's Mr. Lurgan's house?' Kim asked.

'I do not understand English,' was the answer, and Kim shifted his speech accordingly.

'I don't understand English,' was the reply, and Kim adjusted how he spoke to accommodate that.

'I will show.'

"I'll show you."

Together they set off through the mysterious dusk, full of the noises of a city below the hillside, and the breath of a cool wind in deodar-crowned Jakko, shouldering the stars. The house-lights, scattered on every level, made, as it were, a double firmament. Some were[193] fixed, others belonged to the rickshaws of the careless, open-spoken English folk, going out to dinner.

Together they set off into the mysterious twilight, filled with the sounds of a city below the hillside and the cool breeze in Jakko, crowned with deodar trees, supporting the stars. The house lights, scattered at every level, created, in a way, a second sky. Some were fixed, while others belonged to the rickshaws of the laid-back, open-spoken English folks heading out for dinner.

'It is here,' said Kim's guide, and halted in a veranda flush with the main road. No door stayed them, but a curtain of beaded reeds that split up the lamp-light beyond.

'It’s here,' said Kim's guide, stopping on a porch that was right by the main road. There was no door to block them, just a curtain of beaded reeds that broke up the light from the lamp beyond.

'He is come,' said the boy, in a voice little louder than a sigh, and vanished. Kim felt sure that the boy had been posted to guide him from the first, but putting a bold face on it, parted the curtain. A black-bearded man, with a green shade over his eyes, sat at a table, and, one by one, with short, white hands, picked up globules of light from a tray before him, threaded them on a glancing silken string, and hummed to himself the while. Kim was conscious that beyond the circle of light the room was full of things that smelt like all the temples of all the East. A whiff of musk, a puff of sandal-wood, and a breath of sickly jessamine-oil caught his opened nostrils.

'He's here,' said the boy, in a voice barely louder than a sigh, and disappeared. Kim was sure the boy was meant to guide him from the beginning, but putting on a brave face, he parted the curtain. A man with a black beard and a green shade over his eyes sat at a table, and one by one, with his short, white hands, picked up little spheres of light from a tray in front of him, strung them on a shining silk thread, and hummed to himself in the process. Kim sensed that beyond the circle of light, the room was filled with scents from all the temples of the East. A hint of musk, a puff of sandalwood, and a whiff of sickly jasmine oil filled his open nostrils.

'I am here,' said Kim at last, speaking in the vernacular: the smells made him forget that he was to be a Sahib.

'I’m here,' said Kim at last, speaking in the local language: the smells made him forget that he was supposed to be a Sahib.

'Seventy-nine, eighty, eighty-one,' the man counted to himself, stringing pearl after pearl so quickly that Kim could scarcely follow his fingers. He slid off the green shade and looked fixedly at Kim for a full half-minute. The pupils of the eye dilated and closed to pin-pricks, as if at will. There was a faquir by the Taksali Gate who had just this gift and made money by it, especially when cursing silly women. Kim stared with interest. His disreputable friend could further twitch his ears, almost like a goat, and Kim was disappointed that this new man could not imitate him.[194]

'Seventy-nine, eighty, eighty-one,' the man counted to himself, stringing pearl after pearl so quickly that Kim could barely keep up with his fingers. He pulled off the green shade and stared intently at Kim for a whole half-minute. His pupils dilated and shrank to pinpricks, as if he had control over it. There was a fakir by the Taksali Gate who had the same ability and made money from it, especially when cursing foolish women. Kim watched with interest. His shady friend could also twitch his ears, almost like a goat, and Kim was let down that this new guy couldn’t replicate that.[194]

'Do not be afraid,' said Mr. Lurgan suddenly.

"Don't be afraid," Mr. Lurgan said suddenly.

'Why should I fear?'

'Why should I be afraid?'

'Thou wilt sleep here to-night, and stay with me till it is time to go again to Nucklao. It is an order.'

'You will sleep here tonight and stay with me until it's time to go back to Nucklao. That's an order.'

'It is an order,' Kim repeated. 'But where shall I sleep?'

'It’s an order,' Kim repeated. 'But where will I sleep?'

'Here, in this room.' Lurgan Sahib waved his hand towards the darkness behind him.

'Here, in this room.' Lurgan Sahib gestured towards the darkness behind him.

'So be it,' said Kim composedly. 'Now?'

'Okay,' Kim said calmly. 'Now?'

He nodded and held the lamp above his head. As the light swept them, there leaped out from the walls a collection of Tibetan devil-dance masks, hanging above the fiend-embroidered draperies of those ghastly functions—horned masks, scowling masks, and masks of idiotic terror. In a corner, a Japanese warrior, mailed and plumed, menaced him with a halberd, and a score of lances and khandas and kuttars gave back the unsteady gleam. But what interested Kim more than all these things—he had seen devil-dance masks at the Lahore Museum—was a glimpse of the soft-eyed Hindu child who had left him in the doorway, sitting cross-legged under the table of pearls with a little smile on his scarlet lips.

He nodded and held the lamp above his head. As the light moved around the room, a variety of Tibetan devil-dance masks sprang out from the walls, hanging above the terrifying draperies of those eerie events—horned masks, scowling masks, and masks of pure fear. In one corner, a Japanese warrior, armored and feathered, threatened him with a halberd, while a bunch of lances and khandas and kuttars reflected the shaky light. But what intrigued Kim more than all these things—he had seen devil-dance masks at the Lahore Museum—was a glimpse of the soft-eyed Hindu child who had left him in the doorway, sitting cross-legged under the table of pearls with a little smile on his red lips.

'I think that Lurgan Sahib wishes to make me afraid. And I am sure that the devil's brat below the table wishes to see me afraid. This place,' he said aloud, 'is like a Wonder House. Where is my bed?'

'I think Lurgan Sahib wants to scare me. And I’m sure that little demon under the table wants to see me scared. This place,' he said out loud, 'is like a funhouse. Where’s my bed?'

Lurgan Sahib pointed to a native quilt in a corner by the loathsome masks, picked up the lamp, and left the room black.

Lurgan Sahib pointed to a native quilt in a corner by the disgusting masks, picked up the lamp, and left the room dark.

'Was that Lurgan Sahib?' Kim asked as he cuddled down. No answer. He could hear the Hindu boy breathing, however, and, guided by the sound, crawled[195] across the floor, and cuffed into the darkness, crying: 'Give answer, devil! Is this the way to lie to a Sahib?'

'Was that Lurgan Sahib?' Kim asked as he settled in. No response. He could hear the Hindu boy breathing, though, and, following the sound, crawled[195] across the floor and punched into the darkness, shouting: 'Answer me, devil! Is this how you lie to a Sahib?'

From the darkness he fancied he could hear the echo of a chuckle. It could not be his soft-fleshed companion, because he was weeping. So Kim lifted up his voice and called aloud: 'Lurgan Sahib! O Lurgan Sahib! Is it an order that thy servant does not speak to me?'

From the darkness, he thought he could hear a faint chuckle. It couldn't be his soft-bodied companion because he was crying. So Kim raised his voice and called out, "Lurgan Sahib! Oh Lurgan Sahib! Is it an order that your servant should not speak to me?"

'It is an order.' The voice came from behind him and he started.

'It's an order.' The voice came from behind him, and he jumped.

'Very good. But remember,' he muttered, as he resought the quilt, 'I will beat thee in the morning. I do not love Hindus.'

'Very good. But remember,' he muttered, as he reached for the quilt, 'I will beat you in the morning. I do not like Hindus.'

That was no cheerful night; the room being overfull of voices and music. Kim was waked twice by some one calling his name. The second time he set out in search, and ended by bruising his nose against a box that certainly spoke with a human tongue, but in no sort of human accent. It seemed to end in a tin trumpet and to be joined by wires to a smaller box on the floor—so far, at least, as he could judge by touch. And the voice, very hard and whirring, came out of the trumpet. Kim rubbed his nose and grew furious, thinking, as usual, in Hindi.

That wasn't a happy night; the room was overflowing with voices and music. Kim was woken up twice by someone calling his name. The second time, he got up to find out who it was and ended up smashing his nose against a box that definitely made sounds like a person, but not in any human way. It seemed to have a tin trumpet at the end and was connected by wires to a smaller box on the floor—at least, that’s what he could tell by touch. The voice, very harsh and buzzing, came out of the trumpet. Kim rubbed his nose and got angry, thinking, as usual, in Hindi.

'This with a beggar from the bazar might be good but—I am a Sahib and the son of a Sahib and, which is twice as much more beside, a student of Nucklao. Yess' (here he turned to English), 'a boy of St. Xavier's. Damn Mr. Lurgan's eyes!—It is some sort of machinery like a sewing-machine. Oh, it is a great cheek of him—we are not frightened that way at Lucknow—No!' Then in Hindi: 'But what does he gain? He is only a trader—I am in his shop. But Creighton Sahib is a Colonel—and I think Creighton Sahib gave orders that[196] it should be done. How I will beat that Hindu in the morning! What is this?'

'This with a beggar from the bazaar might be good, but—I’m a Sahib and the son of a Sahib and, which is even more important, a student of Nucklao. Yes' (here he switched to English), 'a boy from St. Xavier's. Damn Mr. Lurgan's eyes!—It’s some kind of machine, like a sewing machine. Oh, he’s so bold— we’re not scared like that in Lucknow—No!’ Then in Hindi: 'But what does he gain? He’s just a trader—I’m in his shop. But Creighton Sahib is a Colonel—and I think Creighton Sahib gave orders that[196] it should be done. How I will beat that Hindu in the morning! What is this?'

The trumpet-box was pouring out a string of the most elaborate abuse that even Kim had ever heard, in a high uninterested voice, that for a moment lifted the short hairs of his neck. When the vile thing drew breath, Kim was reassured by the soft, sewing-machine-like whirr.

The speaker was blasting out a stream of the most elaborate insults that Kim had ever heard, in a high, disinterested tone that briefly made the hairs on the back of his neck stand up. When the horrible thing paused to breathe, Kim felt comforted by the soft, sewing-machine-like whir.

'Chup!' (be still) he cried, and again he heard a chuckle that decided him. 'Chup—or I break your head.'

'Chup!' (be quiet) he shouted, and once more he heard a chuckle that convinced him. 'Chup—or I’ll smash your head.'

The box took no heed. Kim wrenched at the tin trumpet and something lifted with a click. He had evidently raised a lid. If there were a devil inside, now was its time for—he sniffed—thus did the sewing-machines of the bazar smell. He would clean that shaitan. He slipped off his jacket, and plunged it into the box's mouth. Something long and round bent under the pressure, there was a whirr and the voice stopped—as voices must if you ram a thrice-doubled coat on to the wax cylinder and into the works of an expensive phonograph. Kim finished his slumbers with a serene mind.

The box didn’t pay any attention. Kim yanked at the tin trumpet, and something clicked open. He had clearly lifted a lid. If there was a devil inside, now was its time—he sniffed—just like the smell of the sewing machines in the bazaar. He would deal with that shaitan. He took off his jacket and stuffed it into the box's opening. Something long and round buckled under the pressure, there was a whir, and the sound stopped—just like voices do if you crammed a heavily folded coat onto the wax cylinder and into the workings of an expensive phonograph. Kim wrapped up his naps with a calm mind.

In the morning he was aware of Lurgan Sahib looking down on him.

In the morning, he noticed Lurgan Sahib looking down at him.

'Oah!' said Kim, firmly resolved to cling to his Sahibdom. 'There was a box in the night that gave me bad talk. So I stopped it. Was it your box?'

'Oah!' said Kim, determined to hold on to his position. 'There was a box in the night that spoke to me poorly. So I stopped it. Was it your box?'

The man held out his hand.

The man reached out his hand.

'Shake hands, O'Hara,' he said. 'Yes, it was my box. I keep such things because my friends the Rajahs like them. That one is broken, but it was cheap at the price. Yes, my friends the Kings are very fond of toys—and so am I sometimes.'

'Shake hands, O'Hara,' he said. 'Yeah, that was my box. I hang onto stuff like that because my friends the Rajahs like it. That one is broken, but it was a good deal. Yeah, my friends the Kings really like toys—and so do I sometimes.'

Full-fleshed, heavy-haunched, bull-necked, and deep-voiced. Full-bodied, strong, muscular, and deep-voiced.

Kim looked him over out of the corners of his eyes. He was a Sahib in that he wore Sahib's clothes; the accent of his Urdu, the intonation of his English, showed that he was anything but a Sahib. He seemed to understand what moved in Kim's mind ere the boy opened his mouth, and he took no pains to explain himself as did Father Victor or the Lucknow masters. Sweetest of all—he treated Kim as an equal on the Asiatic side.

Kim glanced at him out of the corner of his eye. He was a Sahib because he wore Sahib's clothes; however, his Urdu accent and the way he spoke English revealed that he was far from a Sahib. He seemed to grasp what was on Kim's mind even before the boy spoke, and he didn't go into long explanations like Father Victor or the teachers from Lucknow. Best of all, he treated Kim as an equal on the Asian side.

'I am sorry you cannot beat my boy this morning. He says he will kill you with a knife or poison. He is jealous, so I have put him in the corner and I shall not speak to him to-day. He has just tried to kill me. You must help me with the breakfast. He is almost too jealous to trust, just now.'

'I’m sorry you can't beat my kid this morning. He says he will kill you with a knife or poison. He's jealous, so I’ve put him in the corner and I won’t talk to him today. He just tried to kill me. You have to help me with breakfast. He’s pretty much too jealous to trust right now.'

Now a genuine imported Sahib from England would have made a great to do over this tale. Lurgan Sahib stated it as simply as Mahbub Ali was used to record his little affairs in the North.

Now a real imported gentleman from England would have made a big fuss over this story. Lurgan Sahib stated it as straightforwardly as Mahbub Ali typically recorded his little happenings in the North.

The back veranda of the shop was built out over the sheer hillside, and they looked down into their neighbours' chimney-pots, as is the custom of Simla. But even more than the purely Persian meal cooked by Lurgan Sahib with his own hands, the shop fascinated Kim. The Lahore Museum was larger, but here were more wonders—ghost-daggers and prayer-wheels from Tibet; turquoise and raw amber necklaces; green jade bangles; curiously packed incense-sticks in jars crusted over with raw garnets; the devil-masks of overnight and a wall of peacock-blue draperies; gilt figures of Buddha, and little portable lacquer altars; Russian samovars with turquoises on the lid; egg-shell china sets in quaint octagonal cane boxes; yellow ivory crucifixes—from Japan of all places in the world, so Lurgan Sahib said;[198] carpets in dusty bales, smelling atrociously, pushed back behind torn and rotten screens of geometrical work; Persian water-jugs for the hands after meals; dull copper incense-burners neither Chinese nor Persian, with friezes of fantastic devils running round them; tarnished silver belts that knotted like raw hide; hairpins of jade, ivory, and plasma; arms of all sorts and kinds, and a thousand other oddments were cased, or piled, or merely thrown into the room, leaving a clear space only round the rickety deal table, where Lurgan Sahib worked.

The back porch of the shop jutted out over the steep hillside, and they looked down at their neighbors' chimney pots, which is a common sight in Simla. But what captivated Kim even more than the traditional Persian meal cooked by Lurgan Sahib himself was the shop itself. The Lahore Museum was bigger, but this place had more wonders—ghost daggers and prayer wheels from Tibet; turquoise and raw amber necklaces; green jade bangles; oddly packed incense sticks in jars covered with raw garnets; devil masks from the night before and a wall draped in peacock-blue fabric; gilt Buddha figures and small portable lacquer altars; Russian samovars topped with turquoise; delicate egg-shell china sets in quirky octagonal cane boxes; yellow ivory crucifixes—of all places, Japan, Lurgan Sahib said; carpets stuffed in dusty bales, smelling terrible, shoved behind torn and rotting screens with geometric designs; Persian water jugs for washing hands after meals; dull copper incense burners that were neither Chinese nor Persian, decorated with friezes of bizarre devils; tarnished silver belts that knotted like rawhide; hairpins made of jade, ivory, and plasma; weapons of all shapes and types; and a thousand other odd items were either displayed, piled, or just tossed into the room, leaving a clear space only around the rickety deal table where Lurgan Sahib worked.

'Those things are nothing,' said his host, following Kim's glance. 'I buy them because they are pretty, and sometimes I sell—if I like the buyer's look. My work is on the table—some of it.'

'Those things are nothing,' said his host, following Kim's glance. 'I buy them because they’re nice to look at, and sometimes I sell—if I like the buyer’s vibe. My work is on the table—some of it.'

It blazed in the morning light—all red and blue and green flashes, picked out with the vicious blue-white spurt of a diamond here and there. Kim opened his eyes.

It shone in the morning light—all red, blue, and green flashes, highlighted by sharp blue-white bursts of diamond here and there. Kim opened his eyes.

'Oh, they are quite well, those stones. It will not hurt them to take the sun. Besides, they are cheap. But with sick stones it is very different.' He piled Kim's plate anew. 'There is no one but me can doctor a sick pearl and re-blue turquoises. I grant you opals—any fool can cure an opal—but for a sick pearl there is only me. Suppose I were to die! Then there would be no one. . . . Oh no! You cannot do anything with jewels. It will be quite enough if you understand a little about the Turquoise—some day.'

'Oh, those stones are just fine. They can handle the sun without a problem. Plus, they're inexpensive. But sick stones are a whole different story.' He filled Kim's plate again. 'No one but me knows how to fix a sick pearl and re-blue turquoises. I admit, anyone can take care of an opal, but for a sick pearl, I'm the only one. What if I were to die? Then there would be no one... Oh no! You can't really do anything with jewels. It would be enough if you just understood a little about Turquoise—someday.'

He moved to the end of the veranda to refill the heavy, porous clay water-jug from the filter.

He went to the end of the porch to refill the heavy, porous clay water jug from the filter.

'Do you want drink?'

'Do you want a drink?'

Kim nodded. Lurgan Sahib, fifteen feet off, laid one hand on the jar. Next instant, it stood at Kim's elbow,[199] full to within half of inch of the brim—the white cloth only showing, by a small wrinkle, where it had slid into place.

Kim nodded. Lurgan Sahib, fifteen feet away, put one hand on the jar. The next moment, it was right at Kim's elbow,[199] full to half an inch from the top—the white cloth only showing a slight wrinkle where it had slipped into place.

'Wah!' said Kim in most utter amazement. 'That is magic.' Lurgan Sahib's smile showed that the compliment had gone home.

"Wah!" Kim exclaimed in complete amazement. "That's magic." Lurgan Sahib's smile revealed that the compliment had hit the mark.

'Throw it back.'

'Throw it back.'

'It will break.'

'It's going to break.'

'I say, throw it back.'

"Just throw it back."

Kim pitched it at random. It fell short and crashed into fifty pieces, while the water dripped through the rough veranda boarding.

Kim threw it randomly. It fell short and shattered into fifty pieces, while the water dripped through the rough boards of the veranda.

'I said it would break.'

"I told you it would break."

'All one. Look at it. Look at the largest piece.'

'It's all one. Take a look at it. Check out the biggest piece.'

That lay with a sparkle of water in its curve, as it were a star on the floor. Kim looked intently; Lurgan Sahib laid one hand gently on the nape of the neck, stroked it twice or thrice, and whispered: 'Look! It shall come to life again, piece by piece. First the big piece shall join itself to two others on the right and the left—on the right and the left. Look!'

That lay with a glimmer of water in its curve, like a star on the floor. Kim watched closely; Lurgan Sahib placed one hand softly on the back of his neck, stroked it a couple of times, and whispered: 'Look! It will come to life again, piece by piece. First, the big piece will connect to two others on the right and the left—on the right and the left. Look!'

To save his life, Kim could not have turned his head. The light touch held him as in a vise, and his blood tingled pleasantly through him. There was one large piece of the jar where there had been three, and above them the shadowy outline of the entire vessel. He could see the veranda through it, but it was thickening and darkening with each beat of his pulse. Yet the jar—how slowly the thoughts came!—the jar had been smashed before his eyes. Another wave of prickling fire raced down his neck, as Lurgan Sahib moved his hand.

To save his life, Kim couldn't turn his head. The light touch held him tight, and his blood tingled pleasantly throughout his body. There was one large piece of the jar where there had once been three, and above them was the shadowy outline of the whole vessel. He could see the veranda through it, but it was thickening and darkening with each beat of his pulse. Yet the jar—how slowly the thoughts came!—the jar had been shattered right before his eyes. Another wave of prickling fire raced down his neck as Lurgan Sahib moved his hand.

'Look! It is coming into shape,' said Lurgan Sahib.[200]

'Look! It’s taking shape,' said Lurgan Sahib.[200]

So far Kim had been thinking in Hindi, but a tremor came on him, and with an effort like that of a swimmer before sharks, who hurls himself half out of the water, his mind leaped up from a darkness that was swallowing it and took refuge in—the multiplication-table in English!

So far Kim had been thinking in Hindi, but a wave of anxiety hit him, and with the kind of effort a swimmer makes when facing sharks, he pushed himself partway out of the water. His mind broke free from the darkness that was pulling it down and found safety in—the multiplication table in English!

'Look! It is coming into shape,' whispered Lurgan Sahib.

'Look! It's taking shape,' whispered Lurgan Sahib.

The jar had been smashed—yess, smashed—not the native word, he would not think of that—but smashed—into fifty pieces, and twice three was six, and thrice three was nine, and four times three was twelve. He clung desperately to the repetition. The shadow-outline of the jar cleared like a mist after rubbing eyes. There were the broken shards; there was, the spilt water drying in the sun, and through the cracks of the veranda showed, all ribbed, the white house-wall below—and thrice twelve was thirty-six!

The jar had been broken—yes, broken—not the native word, he wouldn't think of that—but broken—into fifty pieces, and twice three is six, and three times three is nine, and four times three is twelve. He held on tightly to the repetition. The shadowy outline of the jar cleared like mist after rubbing your eyes. There were the broken pieces; there was the spilled water drying in the sun, and through the cracks of the veranda showed, all ribbed, the white wall of the house below—and three times twelve is thirty-six!

'Look! Is it coming into shape?' asked Lurgan Sahib.

'Look! Is it starting to take shape?' asked Lurgan Sahib.

'But it is smashed—smashed,' he gasped—Lurgan Sahib had been muttering softly for the last half-minute. Kim wrenched his head aside. 'Look! Dekho! It is there as it was there.'

'But it’s smashed—smashed,' he gasped—Lurgan Sahib had been quietly mumbling for the last half-minute. Kim turned his head away. 'Look! Dekho! It’s there just like it was before.'

'It is there as it was there,' said Lurgan, watching Kim closely while the boy rubbed his neck. 'But you are the first of a many who have ever seen it so.' He wiped his broad forehead.

'It's just as it always has been,' Lurgan said, keeping a close eye on Kim as the boy rubbed his neck. 'But you are the first of many who have ever seen it this way.' He wiped his broad forehead.

'Was that more magic?' Kim asked suspiciously. The tingle had gone from his veins; he felt unusually wide awake.

"Was that more magic?" Kim asked, feeling suspicious. The tingle had left his veins; he felt oddly alert.

'No, that was not magic. It was only to see if there was—a flaw in a jewel. Sometimes very fine jewels will[201] fly all to pieces if a man holds them in his hand, and knows the proper way. That is why one must be careful before one sets them. Tell me, did you see the shape of the pot?'

'No, that wasn't magic. It was just to check if there was a flaw in a jewel. Sometimes, very fine jewels will[201] shatter completely if someone holds them correctly. That’s why you have to be careful before setting them. Tell me, did you see the shape of the pot?'

'For a little time. It began to grow like a flower from the ground.'

'For a little while. It started to grow like a flower from the soil.'

'And then what did you do? I mean, how did you think?'

'And then what did you do? I mean, how did you think?'

'Oah! I knew it was broken, and so, I think, that was what I thought—and it was broken.'

'Oah! I knew it was broken, and I think that was what I thought—and it was broken.'

'Hm! Has any one ever done that same sort of magic to you before?'

'Hm! Has anyone ever done that kind of magic to you before?'

'If it was,' said Kim, 'do you think I should let it again? I should run away.'

'If it was,' said Kim, 'do you think I should let it happen again? I should just run away.'

'And now you are not afraid—eh?'

'So, now you're not scared—right?'

'Not now.'

'Not right now.'

Lurgan Sahib looked at him more closely than ever. 'I shall ask Mahbub Ali—not now, but some day later,' he muttered. 'I am pleased with you—yes; and I am pleased with you—no. You are the first that ever saved himself. I wish I knew what it was that . . . But you are right. You should not tell that—not even to me.'

Lurgan Sahib examined him more closely than before. "I'll ask Mahbub Ali—not now, but someday," he muttered. "I’m impressed with you—yes; and I'm impressed with you—no. You’re the first one who has ever saved himself. I wish I knew what it was that... But you're right. You shouldn't share that—not even with me."

He turned into the dusky gloom of the shop, and sat down at the table, rubbing his hands softly. A small, husky sob came from behind a pile of carpets. It was the Hindu child obediently facing towards the wall: his thin shoulders worked with grief.

He stepped into the dim light of the shop and sat down at the table, gently rubbing his hands together. A quiet, husky sob came from behind a stack of carpets. It was the Hindu child, obediently facing the wall; his thin shoulders trembled with sorrow.

'Ah! He is jealous, so jealous. I wonder if he will try to poison me again in my breakfast, and make me cook it twice.'

'Ah! He’s so jealous, so jealous. I wonder if he’ll try to poison me again at breakfast and make me cook it twice.'

'Kubbee—kubbee nahin,' came the broken answer.

'Kubbee—kubbee nahin,' came the hesitant reply.

'And whether he will kill this other boy?'[202]

'And is he going to kill this other boy?'[202]

'Kubbee—kubbee nahin' (never—never. No!).

'Kubbee—kubbee nahin' (never—never. No!).

'What do you think he will do?' He turned suddenly on Kim.

'What do you think he's going to do?' He suddenly turned to Kim.

'Oah! I do not know. Let him go, perhaps. Why did he want to poison you?'

'Oah! I don’t know. Maybe let him go. Why did he want to poison you?'

'Because he is so fond of me. Suppose you were fond of some one, and you saw some one come, and the man you were fond of was more pleased with him than he was with you, what would you do?'

'Because he cares about me so much. Imagine you cared about someone, and then you see someone else arrive, and the person you liked was more interested in them than in you. What would you do?'

Kim thought. Lurgan repeated the sentence slowly in the vernacular.

Kim thought. Lurgan repeated the sentence slowly in everyday language.

'I should not poison that man,' said Kim reflectively, 'but I should beat that boy—if that boy was fond of my man. But first I would ask that boy if it were true.'

'I shouldn't poison that guy,' Kim said thoughtfully, 'but I would definitely beat that kid—if that kid liked my guy. But first, I'd ask that kid if it's true.'

'Ah! He thinks every one must be fond of me.'

'Oh! He thinks everyone must like me.'

'Then I think he is a fool.'

'Then I think he's an idiot.'

'Hearest thou?' said Lurgan Sahib to the shaking shoulders. 'The Sahib's son thinks thou art a little fool. Come out, and next time thy heart is troubled, do not try white arsenic quite so openly. Surely the Devil Dasim was lord of our table-cloth that day! It might have made me ill, child, and then a stranger would have guarded the jewels. Come!'

'Do you hear me?' said Lurgan Sahib to the trembling shoulders. 'The Sahib's son thinks you're a bit of a fool. Come out, and next time you're feeling troubled, don't try white arsenic so openly. Surely the Devil Dasim had control over our tablecloth that day! It could have made me sick, child, and then a stranger would have had to guard the jewels. Come!'

The child, heavy-eyed with much weeping, crept out from behind the bale and flung himself passionately at Lurgan Sahib's feet, with an extravagance of remorse that impressed even Kim.

The child, heavy-eyed from crying a lot, crept out from behind the bale and threw himself dramatically at Lurgan Sahib's feet, showing a level of regret that even impressed Kim.

'I will look into the ink-pools—I will faithfully guard the jewels! Oh, my father and my mother, send him away!' He indicated Kim with a backward jerk of his bare heel.

'I will check the ink pools—I will protect the jewels! Oh, my mom and dad, get him out of here!' He pointed at Kim with a quick backward movement of his bare foot.

'Not yet—not yet. In a little while he will go away again. But now he is at school—at a new madrissah—and[203] thou shalt be his teacher. Play the Play of the Jewels against him. I will keep tally.'

'Not yet—not yet. In a little while, he will leave again. But right now, he is at school—at a new madrassah—and[203] you will be his teacher. Play the Game of the Jewels against him. I will keep score.'

The child dried his tears at once, and dashed to the back of the shop, whence he returned with a copper tray.

The child wiped his tears away quickly and raced to the back of the shop, where he came back with a copper tray.

'Give me!' he said to Lurgan Sahib. 'Let them come from thy hand, for he may say that I knew them before.'

'Give them to me!' he said to Lurgan Sahib. 'Let them come from you, because he might say that I already knew them.'

'Gently—gently,' the man replied, and from a drawer under the table dealt a half handful of clattering trifles into the tray.

'Carefully—carefully,' the man replied, and from a drawer under the table, he poured a handful of noisy little things into the tray.

'Now,' said the child, waving an old newspaper. 'Look on them as long as thou wilt, stranger. Count and, if need be, handle. One look is enough for me.' He turned his back proudly.

'Now,' said the child, waving an old newspaper. 'Look at them as long as you want, stranger. Count them and, if you need to, touch them. One look is enough for me.' He turned his back proudly.

'But what is the game?'

'But what’s the game?'

'When thou hast counted and handled and art sure that thou canst remember them all, I cover them with this paper, and thou must tell over the tally to Lurgan Sahib. I will write mine.'

'When you have counted and handled them and are sure that you can remember them all, I will cover them with this paper, and you must go over the tally with Lurgan Sahib. I will write mine down.'

'Oah!' The instinct of competition waked in his breast. He bent over the tray. There were but fifteen stones on it. 'That is easy,' he said after a minute. The child slipped the paper over the winking jewels and scribbled in a native account-book.

'Oah!' The urge to compete stirred inside him. He leaned over the tray. There were only fifteen stones on it. 'That’s easy,' he said after a minute. The child covered the glimmering jewels with paper and jotted down notes in a local account book.

'There are under that paper five blue stones—one big, one smaller, and three small,' said Kim, all in haste. 'There are four green stones, and one with a hole in it; there is one yellow stone that I can see through, and one like a pipe-stem. There are two red stones, and—and—I made the count fifteen, but two I have forgotten. No! Give me time. One was of ivory, little and brownish; and—and—give me time . . .'

'There are five blue stones under that paper—one big, one smaller, and three small,' Kim said quickly. 'There are four green stones, and one with a hole in it; there's one yellow stone that I can see through, and one that looks like a pipe stem. There are two red stones, and—and—I counted fifteen, but I forgot two. No! Give me a moment. One was a little brownish ivory stone; and—and—give me a moment . . .'

'One—two'—Lurgan Sahib counted him out up to ten. Kim shook his head.[204]

'One—two'—Lurgan Sahib counted him out up to ten. Kim shook his head.[204]

'Hear my count!' the child burst in, trilling with laughter. 'First, are two flawed sapphires—one of two ruttees and one of four as I should judge. The four-ruttee sapphire is chipped at the edge. There is one Turkestan turquoise, plain with black veins, and there are two inscribed—one with a Name of God in gilt, and the other being cracked across, for it came out of an old ring, I cannot read. We have now all five blue stones. Four flawed emeralds there are, but one is drilled in two places, and one is a little carven—'

"Hear my count!" the child exclaimed, bursting into laughter. "First, there are two imperfect sapphires—one worth two ruttees and one worth four, as I would guess. The four-ruttee sapphire is chipped at the edge. We have one Turkestan turquoise, plain with black veins, and there are two inscribed—one with a Name of God in gold, and the other is cracked across because it came from an old ring that I can't read. So now we have all five blue stones. There are four imperfect emeralds, but one has two drill holes, and one is a bit carved—”

'Their weights?' said Lurgan Sahib impassively.

'Their weights?' Lurgan Sahib asked, without showing any emotion.

'Three—five—five—and four ruttees as I judge it. There is one piece of old greenish pipe amber, and a cut topaz from Europe. There is one ruby of Burma, of two ruttees, without a flaw, and there is a balas-ruby, flawed, of two ruttees. There is a carved ivory from China representing a rat sucking an egg; and there is last—ah ha!—a ball of crystal as big as a bean set in a gold leaf.'

'Three—five—five—and four ruttees as I see it. There’s an old, greenish piece of amber, and a cut topaz from Europe. There’s a flawless two-ruttee ruby from Burma, and a flawed two-ruttee balas-ruby. There’s a carved ivory piece from China depicting a rat sucking an egg; and lastly—ah ha!—a crystal ball as big as a bean set in gold leaf.'

He clapped his hands at the close.

He clapped his hands at the end.

'He is thy master,' said Lurgan Sahib, smiling.

'He is your master,' said Lurgan Sahib, smiling.

'Huh! He knew the names of the stones,' said Kim, flushing. 'Try again! With common things such as he and I both know.'

'Huh! He knew the names of the stones,' said Kim, blushing. 'Try again! With everyday things that we both know.'

They heaped the tray again with odds and ends gathered from the shop, and even the kitchen, and every time the child won, till Kim marvelled.

They filled the tray again with random bits and pieces collected from the shop and even the kitchen, and every time the child won, Kim was amazed.

'Bind my eyes—let me feel once with my fingers, and even then I will leave thee open-eyed behind,' he challenged.

'Blindfold me—just let me experience it with my fingers, and even then I’ll leave you staring behind,' he challenged.

Kim stamped with vexation when the lad made his boast good.

Kim stamped in frustration when the boy backed up his brag.

'If it were men—or horses,' he said, 'I could do better[205]. This playing with tweezers and knives and scissors is too little.'

'If it were men—or horses,' he said, 'I could do better[205]. This fiddling with tweezers and knives and scissors is too small.'

'Learn first—teach later,' said Lurgan Sahib. 'Is he thy master?'

'Learn first—teach later,' said Lurgan Sahib. 'Is he your master?'

'Truly. But how is it done?'

'Seriously. But how is it done?'

'By doing it many times over till it is done perfectly—for it is worth doing.'

'By doing it repeatedly until it’s done perfectly—because it’s worth doing.'

The Hindu boy, in highest feather, actually patted Kim on the back.

The Hindu boy, dressed in his finest, actually gave Kim a pat on the back.

'Do not despair,' he said. 'I myself will teach thee.'

"Don’t worry," he said. "I’ll teach you myself."

'And I will see that thou art well taught,' said Lurgan Sahib, still speaking in the vernacular, 'for except my boy here—it was foolish of him, to buy so much white arsenic when, if he had asked, I could have given it—except my boy here I have not in a long time met with one better worth teaching. And there are ten days more ere thou canst return to Lucknow where they teach nothing—at the long price. We shall, I think, be friends.'

'And I will make sure you're well taught,' said Lurgan Sahib, still speaking in the local language, 'because aside from my boy here—it was foolish of him to buy so much white arsenic when I could have given it to him if he had just asked—aside from my boy here, I haven't met anyone worth teaching in a long time. And you have ten more days before you can return to Lucknow, where they teach nothing—at a high cost. I think we will be friends.'

They were a most mad ten days, but Kim enjoyed himself too much to reflect on their craziness. In the morning they played the Jewel Game—sometimes with veritable stones, sometimes with piles of swords and daggers, sometimes with photographs of natives. Through the afternoons he and the Hindu boy would mount guard in the shop, sitting dumb behind a carpet-bale or a screen and watching Mr. Lurgan's many and very curious visitors. There were small Rajahs, escorts coughing in the veranda, who came to buy curiosities—such as phonographs and mechanical toys. There were ladies in search of necklaces, and men, it seemed to Kim—but his mind may have been vitiated by early training—in search of the ladies; natives from independent[206] and feudatory courts whose ostensible business was the repair of broken necklaces—rivers of light poured out upon the table—but whose true end seemed to be to raise money for angry Maharanees or young Rajahs. There were Babus to whom Lurgan Sahib talked with austerity and authority, but at the end of each interview he gave them money in coined silver and currency notes. There were occasional gatherings of long-coated theatrical natives who discussed metaphysics in English and Bengali, to Mr. Lurgan's great edification. He was always interested in religions. At the end of the day, Kim and the Hindu boy—whose name varied at Lurgan's pleasure—were expected to give a detailed account of all that they had seen and heard—their view of each man's character, as shown in his face, talk, and manner, and their notions of his real errand. After dinner, Lurgan Sahib's fancy turned more to what might be called dressing-up, in which game he took a most informing interest. He could paint faces to a marvel; with a brush-dab here and a line there changing them past recognition. The shop was full of all manner of dresses and turbans, and Kim was apparelled variously as a young Mohammedan of good family, an oilman, and once—which was a joyous evening—as the son of an Oudh landholder in the fullest of full dress. Lurgan Sahib had a hawk's eye to detect the least flaw in the make-up; and lying on a worn teak-wood couch, would explain by the half-hour together how such and such a caste talked, or walked, or coughed, or spat, or sneezed, and, since 'hows' matter little in this world, the 'why' of everything. The Hindu child played this game clumsily. That little mind, keen as an icicle where tally of jewels was concerned, could not temper itself to enter[207] another's soul; but a demon in Kim woke up and sang with joy as he put on the changing dresses, and changed speech and gesture therewith.

They had a wild ten days, but Kim enjoyed himself too much to think about how crazy it all was. In the mornings, they played the Jewel Game—sometimes using real stones, sometimes piles of swords and daggers, and sometimes photographs of locals. In the afternoons, he and the Hindu boy would guard the shop, quietly sitting behind a stack of carpets or a screen, observing Mr. Lurgan's many oddly curious visitors. There were small Rajahs, their escorts coughing on the veranda, who came to buy curios—like phonographs and mechanical toys. There were ladies looking for necklaces, and men, it seemed to Kim—but his early training may have skewed his view—looking for the ladies; locals from independent and feudatory courts whose supposed purpose was to fix broken necklaces—streams of light scattered across the table—but whose real aim seemed to be raising money for angry Maharanees or young Rajahs. There were Babus who Lurgan Sahib spoke to with seriousness and authority, but at the end of each meeting, he would give them money in coins and banknotes. Occasionally, long-coated theatrical locals gathered to discuss metaphysics in English and Bengali, much to Mr. Lurgan's delight. He was always interested in religions. By the end of the day, Kim and the Hindu boy—whose name changed according to Lurgan's whims—were expected to provide a detailed account of everything they had seen and heard—their impressions of each person's character, evident in his face, speech, and behavior, as well as their thoughts on his true purpose. After dinner, Lurgan Sahib's interest shifted more towards what might be called dressing up, a game he found fascinating. He could transform faces remarkably; with a brush here and a line there, he could change them beyond recognition. The shop was filled with all kinds of costumes and turbans, and Kim would dress up variously as a young Muslim of good family, an oil seller, and once—on a particularly joyful evening—as the son of an Oudh landowner in full regalia. Lurgan Sahib had a hawk's eye for spotting any flaw in the makeup; lying on a worn teak couch, he would explain for half an hour how a particular caste talked, walked, coughed, spat, or sneezed, and since the 'hows' matter little in this world, the 'whys' of everything. The Hindu child clumsily played this game. That sharp little mind, so astute when it came to counting jewels, struggled to understand another person's soul; but a lively spirit in Kim awakened and sang with joy as he donned the changing outfits, adopting new speech and gestures along with them.

Carried away by enthusiasm, he volunteered to show Lurgan Sahib one evening how the disciples of a certain caste of faquir, old Lahore acquaintances, begged doles by the roadside; and what sort of language he would use to an Englishman, to a Punjabi farmer going to a fair, and to a woman without a veil. Lurgan Sahib laughed immensely, and begged Kim to stay as he was, immobile for half an hour—cross-legged, ash-smeared, and wild-eyed, in the back room. At the end of that time entered a hulking, obese Babu whose stockinged legs shook with fat, and Kim opened on him with a shower of wayside chaff. Lurgan Sahib—this annoyed Kim—watched the Babu and not the play.

Carried away by excitement, he volunteered one evening to show Lurgan Sahib how the disciples of a certain group of faquirs, old friends from Lahore, begged for alms by the roadside; and what kind of language he would use with an Englishman, a Punjabi farmer heading to a fair, and a woman without a veil. Lurgan Sahib laughed a lot and asked Kim to stay as he was, sitting still for half an hour—cross-legged, covered in ash, and wild-eyed, in the back room. After that time, a huge, overweight Babu entered whose thick legs shook with fat, and Kim started with a flurry of roadside banter. Lurgan Sahib—this annoyed Kim—watched the Babu and not the act.

'I think,' said the Babu heavily, lighting a cigarette, 'I am of opeenion that it is most extraordinary and effeecient performance. Except that you had told me I should have opined that—that—that you were pulling my legs. How soon can he become approximately effeecient chain-man? Because then I shall indent for him.'

"I think," said the Babu, slowly lighting a cigarette, "I believe it’s an extraordinary and highly efficient performance. If you hadn't mentioned it, I would have thought you were joking. How soon can he become roughly efficient as a chain-man? Because then I’ll request him."

'That is what he must learn at Lucknow.'

'That's what he needs to learn at Lucknow.'

'Then order him to be jolly dam-quick. Good-night, Lurgan.' The Babu swung out with the gait of a bogged cow.

'Then tell him to hurry up and be cheerful. Good-night, Lurgan.' The Babu walked out awkwardly, like a cow stuck in mud.

When they were telling over the day's list of visitors, Lurgan Sahib asked Kim who he thought the man might be.

When they were going over the day's visitor list, Lurgan Sahib asked Kim what he thought the man might be.

'God knows!' said Kim cheerily. The tone might almost have deceived Mahbub Ali, but it failed entirely with the healer of sick pearls.[208]

"God knows!" Kim said cheerfully. The tone might have almost fooled Mahbub Ali, but it completely failed with the healer of sick pearls.[208]

'That is true. God, He knows; but I wish to know what you think.'

'That’s true. God knows; but I want to know what you think.'

Kim glanced sideways at his companion, whose eye had a way of compelling truth.

Kim looked over at his companion, whose gaze had a way of demanding honesty.

'I—I think he will want me when I come from the school, but'—confidentially, as Lurgan Sahib nodded approval—'I do not understand how he can wear many dresses and talk many tongues.'

'I—I think he will want me when I come back from school, but'—confidentially, as Lurgan Sahib nodded approval—'I don't get how he can wear so many outfits and speak so many languages.'

'Thou wilt understand many things later. He is a writer of tales for a certain Colonel. His honour is great only in Simla, and it is noticeable that he has no name, but only a number and a letter—that is a custom among us.'

'You will understand many things later. He writes stories for a certain Colonel. His honor is only significant in Simla, and it's noticeable that he has no name, just a number and a letter—that's a custom among us.'

'And is there a price upon his head too—as upon Mah—all the others?'

'And is there a price on his head too—like there is on Mah—all the others?'

'Not yet; but if a boy rose up who is now sitting here and went—look, the door is open!—as far as a certain house with a red-painted veranda, behind that which was the old theatre in the Lower Bazar, and whispered through the shutters: "Hurree Chunder Mookerjee bore the bad news of last month," that boy might take away a belt full of rupees.'

'Not yet; but if a boy who is sitting here right now got up and went—look, the door is open!—to a certain house with a red-painted porch, behind which was the old theater in the Lower Bazar, and whispered through the shutters: "Hurree Chunder Mookerjee brought the bad news from last month," that boy could walk away with a belt full of rupees.'

'How many?' said Kim promptly.

"How many?" Kim asked quickly.

'Five hundred—a thousand—as many as he might ask for.'

'Five hundred—a thousand—as many as he might want.'

'Good. And how long might such a boy live after the news was told?' He smiled merrily at Lurgan Sahib's very beard.

'Good. And how long might such a boy live after the news was shared?' He smiled cheerfully at Lurgan Sahib's beard.

'Ah! That is to be well thought of. Perhaps if he were very clever, he might live out the day—but not the night. By no means the night.'

'Ah! That's worth considering. Maybe if he’s really smart, he could make it through the day—but definitely not the night. No way the night.'

'Then what is the Babu's pay if so much is put upon his head?'[209]

'Then what is the Babu's salary if so much is expected of him?'[209]

'Eighty—perhaps a hundred—perhaps a hundred and fifty rupees; but the pay is the least part of the work. From time to time, God causes men to be born—and thou art one of them—who have a lust to go abroad at the risk of their lives and discover news—to-day it may be of far-off things, to-morrow of some hidden mountain, and the next day of some near-by men who have done a foolishness against the State. These souls are very few; and of these few, not more than ten are of the best. Among these ten I count the Babu, and that is curious. How great therefore and desirable must be a business that brazens the heart of a Bengali!'

'Eighty—maybe a hundred—maybe a hundred and fifty rupees; but the pay is the least important part of the job. Sometimes, God has people born—and you are one of them—who have a desire to go out into the world at the risk of their lives and find out news; today it might be about distant places, tomorrow about a hidden mountain, and the next day about some local people who have done something foolish against the government. There are very few of these individuals; and among those few, no more than ten are truly the best. I consider the Babu to be among those ten, which is interesting. How amazing and desirable must be a work that challenges the heart of a Bengali!'

'True. But the days go slowly for me. I am yet a boy, and it is only within two months I learned to write Angrezi. Even now I cannot read it well. And there are yet years and years and long years before I can be even a chain-man.'

'True. But the days go by slowly for me. I'm still just a boy, and I've only learned to write English in the last two months. Even now, I can't read it very well. There are still years and years and a long time ahead before I can even be a chain-man.'

'Have patience, Friend of all the World'—Kim started at the title. 'Would I had a few of the years that so irk thee. I have proved thee in several small ways. This will not be forgotten when I make my report to the Colonel Sahib.' Then, changing suddenly into English with a deep laugh:—

'Have patience, Friend of all the World'—Kim stared at the title. 'I wish I had some of the years that bother you so much. I've tested you in a few small ways. I won't forget this when I report to the Colonel Sahib.' Then, switching abruptly to English with a hearty laugh:—

'By Jove! O'Hara, I think there is a great deal in you; but you must not become proud and you must not talk. You must go back to Lucknow and be a good little boy and mind your book, as the English say, and perhaps, next holidays if you care, you can come back to me!' Kim's face fell. 'Oh, I mean if you like. I know where you want to go.'

'Wow! O'Hara, I think you have a lot of potential; but you mustn't get cocky and you mustn't talk too much. You need to go back to Lucknow and be a good boy and focus on your studies, like the English would say, and maybe, if you want, you can come back to me next holiday!' Kim's expression drooped. 'Oh, I mean if you want. I know where you want to go.'

Four days later a seat was booked for Kim and his small trunk at the rear of a Kalka tonga. His companion was the whale-like Babu, who, with a fringed shawl[210] wrapped round his head, and his fat openwork-stockinged left leg tucked under him, shivered and grunted in the morning chill.

Four days later, a seat was booked for Kim and his small trunk at the back of a Kalka tonga. His companion was the whale-like Babu, who, with a fringed shawl wrapped around his head and his fat, openwork-stockinged left leg tucked under him, shivered and grunted in the morning chill.

'How comes it that this man is one of us?' thought Kim, considering the jelly-back as they jolted down the road; and the reflection threw him into most pleasant day-dreams. Lurgan Sahib had given him five rupees—a splendid sum—as well as the assurance of his protection if he worked. Unlike Mahbub, Lurgan Sahib had spoken most explicitly of the reward that would follow obedience, and Kim was content. If only, like the Babu, he could enjoy the dignity of a letter and a number—and a price upon his head! Some day he would be all that and more. Some day he might be almost as great as Mahbub Ali! The housetops of his search should be half India; he would follow Kings and ministers, as in the old days he had followed vakils and lawyers' touts across Lahore city for Mahbub Ali's sake. Meantime, there was the present, and not at all unpleasant, fact of St. Xavier's immediately before him. There would be new boys to condescend to, and there would be tales of holiday adventures to hear. Young Martin, son of the tea-planter at Manipur, had boasted that he would go to war, with a rifle, against the head-hunters. That might be, but it was certain young Martin had not been blown half across the forecourt of a Patiala palace by an explosion of fireworks; nor had he. . . . Kim fell to telling himself the story of his own adventures through the last three months. He could paralyse St. Xavier's—even the biggest boys who shaved—with the recital, were that permitted. But it was, of course, out of the question. There would be a price upon his head in good time, as Lurgan Sahib had[211] assured him; and if he talked foolishly now, not only would that price never be set, but Colonel Creighton would cast him off—and he would be left to the wrath of Lurgan Sahib and Mahbub Ali—for the short space of life that would remain to him.

'Why is this guy one of us?' Kim wondered, glancing at the jelly-back as they bumped down the road; and the thought made him drift into very nice daydreams. Lurgan Sahib had given him five rupees—a fantastic amount—and promised to protect him if he worked. Unlike Mahbub, Lurgan Sahib had clearly laid out the rewards that would come from being obedient, and Kim was happy. If only, like the Babu, he could have the prestige of a letter and a number—and a bounty on his head! One day, he would be all that and more. One day he might be almost as important as Mahbub Ali! The rooftops of his adventures could cover half of India; he would follow kings and ministers, just like he used to trail vakils and lawyers' agents around Lahore city for Mahbub Ali’s sake. In the meantime, there was the immediate and not at all unpleasant fact of St. Xavier's right in front of him. There would be new boys to look down on, and stories of holiday adventures to hear. Young Martin, the son of the tea planter from Manipur, had boasted that he would go to war with a rifle against the head-hunters. That might be true, but it was clear that young Martin hadn’t been blown halfway across the courtyard of a Patiala palace by an explosion of fireworks; nor had he... Kim started recounting his own adventures from the past three months. He could stun St. Xavier's—even the biggest boys who shaved—with his stories, if he were allowed. But that was, of course, out of the question. There would be a bounty on his head in due time, as Lurgan Sahib had assured him; and if he talked foolishly now, not only would that bounty never be set, but Colonel Creighton would abandon him—and he would face the anger of Lurgan Sahib and Mahbub Ali—for however long he had left to live.

'So I should lose Delhi for the sake of a fish,' was his proverbial philosophy. It behoved him to forget his holidays (there would always remain the fun of inventing imaginary adventures) and, as Lurgan Sahib had said, to work.

'So I should give up Delhi for the sake of a fish,' was his usual way of thinking. He needed to forget about his vacations (there would always be the enjoyment of creating imaginary adventures) and, as Lurgan Sahib had said, to get to work.

Of all the boys hurrying back to St. Xavier's, from Sukkur in the sands to Galle beneath the palms, none was so filled with virtue as Kimball O'Hara, jiggeting down to Umballa behind Hurree Chunder Mookerjee, whose name on the books of one section of the Ethnological Survey was R.17.

Of all the boys rushing back to St. Xavier's, from Sukkur in the sand to Galle under the palm trees, none was as virtuous as Kimball O'Hara, bouncing down to Umballa behind Hurree Chunder Mookerjee, whose name on the rolls of one section of the Ethnological Survey was R.17.

And if additional spur were needed, the Babu supplied it. After a huge meal at Kalka, he spoke uninterruptedly. Was Kim going to school? Then he, an M. A. of Calcutta University, would explain the advantages of education. There were marks to be gained by due attention to Latin and Wordsworth's 'Excursion' (all this was Greek to Kim). French, too, was vital, and the best was to be picked up in Chandernagore, a few miles from Calcutta. Also a man might go far, as he himself had done, by strict attention to plays called 'Lear' and 'Julius Caesar,' both much in demand by examiners. 'Lear' was not so full of historical allusions as 'Julius Caesar'; the book cost four annas, but could be bought second-hand in Bow Bazar for two. Still more important than Wordsworth, or the eminent authors, Burke and Hare, was the art and science of mensuration. A boy who had passed his examination[212] in these branches—for which, by the way, there were no cram-books—could, by merely marching over a country with a compass and a level and a straight eye, carry away a picture of that country which might be sold for large sums in coined silver. But as it was occasionally inexpedient to carry about measuring-chains, a boy would do well to know the precise length of his own foot-pace, so that when he was deprived of what Hurree Chunder called 'adventitious aids' he might still tread his distances. To keep count of thousands of paces, Hurree Chunder's experience had shown him nothing more valuable than a rosary of eighty-one or a hundred and eight beads, for 'it was divisible and sub-divisible into many multiples and sub-multiples.' Through the volleying drifts of English, Kim caught the general trend of the talk, and it interested him very much. Here was a new craft that a man could tuck away in his head; and by the look of the large wide world unfolding itself before him, it seemed that the more a man knew the better for him.

And if more motivation was needed, the Babu provided it. After a big meal at Kalka, he talked non-stop. Was Kim going to school? Then he, an M.A. from Calcutta University, would explain the benefits of education. There were points to be earned by paying attention to Latin and Wordsworth's 'Excursion' (all this was like a foreign language to Kim). French was also essential, and the best way to learn it was in Chandernagore, just a few miles from Calcutta. A person could go far, just like he had, by focusing on plays called 'Lear' and 'Julius Caesar,' both of which were highly sought after by examiners. 'Lear' wasn't as packed with historical references as 'Julius Caesar'; the book cost four annas but could be found second-hand in Bow Bazar for two. Even more important than Wordsworth or the famous authors, Burke and Hare, was the skill and knowledge of mensuration. A boy who had passed his exam[212] in these subjects—by the way, there were no cram-books for them—could, just by walking through a country with a compass, a level, and a steady eye, create a map of that country that could be sold for good amounts of silver. However, since it wasn't always practical to carry measuring chains, a boy should know the exact length of his own stride so that when he lacked what Hurree Chunder called 'extra tools,' he could still measure distances. To keep track of thousands of steps, Hurree Chunder found that nothing was more useful than a rosary of eighty-one or a hundred and eight beads, since 'it is divisible and sub-divisible into many multiples and sub-multiples.' Amid the rapid flow of English, Kim picked up the general idea of the conversation, and it intrigued him greatly. Here was a new skill he could store in his mind; and looking at the vast world unfolding before him, it seemed that the more a person knew, the better off he would be.

'I am the woman of Shamlegh.' "I am the woman from Shamlegh."

Said the Babu when he had talked for an hour and a half, 'I hope some day to enjoy your offeecial acquaintance. Ad interim, if I may be pardoned that expression, I shall give you this betel-box which is highly valuable article and cost me two rupees only four years ago.' It was a cheap, heart-shaped brass thing with three compartments for carrying the eternal betel-nut, lime and pan-leaf; but it was filled with little tabloid-bottles. 'That is reward of merit for your performance in character of that holy man. You see, you are so young you think you will last for ever and not take care of your body. It is great nuisance to go sick in the middle of business. I am fond of drugs myself, and[213] they are handy to cure poor people too. These are good departmental drugs—quinine and so on. I give it you for souvenir. Now good-bye. I have urgent private business here by the roadside.'

Said the Babu after talking for an hour and a half, "I hope to enjoy your official acquaintance someday. In the meantime, if I may be excused for that expression, I’d like to give you this betel box, which is a valuable item and cost me only two rupees four years ago." It was a cheap, heart-shaped brass box with three compartments for carrying betel nut, lime, and pan leaf; but it was filled with small bottles. "That is a reward for your performance as that holy man. You see, you’re so young you think you’ll last forever and not take care of your body. It’s a huge inconvenience to get sick in the middle of business. I’m a fan of drugs myself, and[213] they’re useful for helping poor people too. These are good departmental drugs—quinine and so on. I'm giving it to you as a souvenir. Now goodbye. I have urgent private business to attend to right here by the roadside."

He slipped out noiselessly as a cat, on the Umballa road, hailed a passing ekka and jingled away, while Kim, tongue-tied, twiddled the brass betel-box in his hands.

He slipped out silently like a cat, on the Umballa road, waved down a passing cart, and jingled away, while Kim, at a loss for words, fiddled with the brass betel box in his hands.


The record of a boy's education interests few save his parents, and, as you know, Kim was an orphan. It is written in the books of St. Xavier in Partibus that a report of Kim's progress was forwarded at the end of each term to Colonel Creighton and to Father Victor, from whose hands duly came the money for his schooling. It is further recorded in the same books that he showed a great aptitude for mathematical studies as well as map-making, and carried away a prize ('The Life of Lord Lawrence,' tree-calf, two vols., nine rupees, eight annas) for proficiency therein; and the same term played in St. Xavier's eleven against the Allyghur Mohammedan College, his age being fourteen years and ten months. He was also re-vaccinated (from which we may assume that there had been another epidemic of small-pox at Lucknow) about the same time. Pencil notes on the edge of an old muster-roll record that he was punished several times for 'conversing with improper persons,' and it seems that he was once sentenced to heavy pains for 'absenting himself for a day in the company of a street beggar.' That was when he got over the gate and pleaded with the lama through a whole day down the banks of the Goomtee to accompany him on the Road next holidays—for one month—for[214] a little week; and the lama set his face as a flint against it, averring that the time had not yet come. Kim's business, said the old man as they ate cakes together, was to get all the wisdom of the Sahibs and then he would see. The hand of friendship must in some way have averted the whip of calamity, for six weeks later Kim seems to have passed an examination in elementary surveying 'with great credit,' his age being fifteen years and eight months. From this date the record is silent. His name does not appear in the year's batch of those who entered for the subordinate Survey of India, but against it stand the words 'removed on appointment.'

The account of a boy's education doesn't interest many except his parents, and as you know, Kim was an orphan. According to the records at St. Xavier, Colonel Creighton and Father Victor received a progress report on Kim at the end of each term, from whom the money for his schooling came. The same records show that he was really good at math and map-making, even winning a prize ('The Life of Lord Lawrence,' tree-calf, two vols., nine rupees, eight annas) for his skills; that term, he also played on St. Xavier's cricket team against the Allyghur Mohammedan College, at the age of fourteen years and ten months. He was also re-vaccinated (which we can assume means there was another smallpox outbreak in Lucknow) around that time. Pencil notes on the edge of an old muster-roll indicate that he was punished several times for 'talking to the wrong people,' and it seems he even faced serious punishment for ‘missing a day in the company of a street beggar.' That was when he climbed over the gate and spent the whole day at the banks of the Goomtee trying to convince the lama to join him on the Road for a month during the next holidays—for a little week; but the lama stubbornly refused, insisting that the time wasn't right yet. Kim's task, the old man said as they shared cakes, was to learn all the wisdom of the Sahibs, and then he'd see. Somehow, the hand of friendship managed to ward off disaster, because six weeks later, Kim apparently passed an exam in basic surveying 'with great credit,’ at the age of fifteen years and eight months. After that, the record goes quiet. His name doesn’t show up in the year's list of those who applied for the subordinate Survey of India, but next to it are the words 'removed on appointment.'

Several times in those three years, cast up at the Temple of the Tirthankers in Benares the lama, a little thinner and a shade yellower, if that were possible, but gentle and untainted as ever. Sometimes it was from the South that he came—from south of Tuticorin, whence the wonderful fire-boats go to Ceylon where are priests who know Pali; sometimes it was from the wet green West and the thousand cotton-factory chimneys that ring Bombay; and once from the North, where he had doubled back eight hundred miles to talk a day with the Keeper of the Images in the Wonder House. He would stride to his cell in the cool, cut marble—the priests of the temple were good to the old man—wash off the dust of travel, make prayer, and depart for Lucknow, well accustomed now to the ways of the rail, in a third-class carriage. Returning, it was noticeable, as his friend the Seeker pointed out to the head-priest, that he ceased for a while to mourn the loss of his River, or to draw wondrous pictures of the Wheel of Life, but preferred to talk of the beauty and wisdom of a certain[215] mysterious chela whom no man of the temple had ever seen. Yes, he had followed the traces of the Blessed Feet throughout all India. (The curator has still in his possession a most marvellous account of his wanderings and meditations.) There remained nothing more in life but to find the River of the Arrow. Yet it was shown to him in dreams that it was a matter not to be undertaken with any hope of success unless that seeker had with him the one chela appointed to bring the event to a happy issue, and versed in great wisdom—-such wisdom as white-haired Keepers of Images possess. For example (here came out the snuff-gourd, and the kindly Jain priests made haste to be silent):—

Several times over those three years, the lama, a bit thinner and a touch yellower, if that were possible, but still gentle and untainted as ever, found himself at the Temple of the Tirthankers in Benares. Sometimes he arrived from the South—south of Tuticorin, where the amazing fire-boats travel to Ceylon, home to priests who know Pali; other times, he came from the lush green West, surrounded by a thousand cotton-factory chimneys that encircle Bombay; and once, he traveled from the North, where he had backtracked eight hundred miles to spend a day with the Keeper of the Images in the Wonder House. He would walk to his cell in the cool, cut marble—the temple priests were kind to the old man—wash off the dust of his travels, pray, and then head to Lucknow, now familiar with train travel, riding in a third-class carriage. On his return, it was noticeable, as his friend the Seeker pointed out to the head-priest, that he stopped mourning the loss of his River for a while or imagining wondrous illustrations of the Wheel of Life; instead, he preferred to discuss the beauty and wisdom of a certain[215] mysterious chela whom no one at the temple had ever seen. Yes, he had traced the footsteps of the Blessed Feet all across India. (The curator still has an amazing account of his travels and reflections.) There was nothing left in life but to find the River of the Arrow. Yet, dreams revealed to him that undertaking this quest would not lead to success unless the seeker had with him the one chela destined to ensure a positive outcome, and one who possessed deep wisdom—wisdom like that of the white-haired Keepers of Images. For example (at this point, the snuff-gourd appeared, and the friendly Jain priests hurried to fall silent):—

'Long and long ago, when Devadatta was King of Benares—let all listen to the "Jataka"!—an elephant was captured for a time by the king's hunters and, ere he broke free, beringed with a grievous leg-iron. This he strove to remove with hate and frenzy in his heart, and hurrying up and down the forests, besought his brother-elephants to wrench it asunder. One by one, with their strong trunks, they tried and failed. At the last they gave it as their opinion that the ring was not to be broken by any bestial power. And in a thicket, new-born, wet with the moisture of birth, lay a day-old calf of the herd whose mother had died. The fettered elephant, forgetting his own agony, said: "If I do not help this suckling it will perish under our feet." So he stood above the young thing, making his legs buttresses against the uneasily moving herd; and he begged milk of a virtuous cow, and the calf throve, and the ringed elephant was the calf's guide and defence. Now the days of an elephant—let all listen to the "Jataka"!—are thirty-five years to his full strength, and through[216] thirty-five Rains the ringed elephant befriended the younger, and all the while the fetter ate into the flesh.

'Long ago, when Devadatta was King of Benares—let everyone listen to the "Jataka"!—an elephant was captured by the king's hunters and, before he broke free, was shackled with a painful leg iron. This he tried to remove, filled with anger and desperation, rushing around the forests, begging his brother elephants to help him break it off. One by one, they used their strong trunks, but they all failed. Eventually, they concluded that the ring could not be broken by any animal's strength. In a thicket, newly born and wet from birth, lay a day-old calf of the herd whose mother had died. The trapped elephant, forgetting his own pain, said: "If I don’t help this little one, it will die under our feet." So he stood protectively over the young calf, using his legs as support against the restless herd; he begged for milk from a kind cow, and the calf thrived, with the shackled elephant as its guide and protector. Now, the lifespan of an elephant—let everyone listen to the "Jataka"!—is thirty-five years at full strength, and for thirty-five monsoons, the shackled elephant cared for the young one, even as the iron dug deeper into his flesh.'

'Then one day the young elephant saw the half-buried iron, and turning to the elder said: "What is this?" "It is even my sorrow," said he who had befriended him. Then that other put out his trunk and in the twinkling of an eyelash abolished the ring, saying: "The appointed time has come." So the virtuous elephant who had waited temperately and done kind acts was relieved, at the appointed time, by the very calf whom he had turned aside to cherish—let all listen to the "Jataka"!—for the Elephant was Ananda, and the Calf that broke the ring was none other than The Lord Himself. . . .'

'Then one day, the young elephant saw the half-buried iron and turned to the elder, asking, "What is this?" "It’s my sorrow," replied the one who had taken care of him. The young elephant then reached out his trunk and, in the blink of an eye, removed the ring, saying, "The time has come." So, the righteous elephant who had patiently waited and performed kind deeds was freed, at the right moment, by the very calf he had chosen to nurture—everyone should pay attention to the "Jataka"!—because the Elephant was Ananda, and the Calf that broke the ring was none other than The Lord Himself. . . .'

Then he would shake his head benignly, and over the ever-clicking rosary point out how free that elephant calf was from the sin of pride. He was as humble as a chela who, seeing his master sitting in the dust outside the Gates of Learning, overleapt the gates (though they were locked) and took his master to his heart in the presence of the proud-stomached city. Rich would be the reward of such a master and such a chela when the time came for them to seek freedom together!

Then he would shake his head kindly, and while the rosary clicked away, point out how free that young elephant was from pride. He was as humble as a disciple who, seeing his teacher sitting in the dirt outside the Gates of Learning, jumped over the locked gates and embraced his teacher in front of the arrogant city. The rewards for such a teacher and such a disciple would be great when it was time for them to seek freedom together!

So did the lama speak, coming and going across India as softly as a bat. A sharp-tongued old woman in a house among the fruit-trees behind Saharunpore honoured him as the woman honoured the prophet, but his chamber was by no means upon the wall. In an apartment of the forecourt overlooked by cooing doves he would sit, while she laid aside her useless veil and chattered of spirits and fiends of Kulu, of grandchildren unborn, and of the free-tongued brat who had talked to her in the resting-place. Once, too, he strayed alone[217] from the Grand Trunk Road below Umballa to the very village whose priest had tried to drug him; but the kind heaven that guards lamas sent him at twilight through the crops, absorbed and unsuspicious, to the ressaldar's door. Here was like to have been a grave misunderstanding, for the old soldier asked him why the Friend of the Stars had gone that way only six days before.

So the lama traveled across India quietly, like a bat. A sharp-tongued old woman living among the fruit trees behind Saharunpore respected him like a prophet, but his room wasn’t on the wall. In a courtyard room watched over by cooing doves, he would sit while she set aside her useless veil and talked about spirits and demons from Kulu, about grandchildren that were yet to come, and about the outspoken kid who had spoken to her at the resting place. Once, he also wandered alone[217] from the Grand Trunk Road near Umballa to the village where the priest had tried to drug him; but the kind heavens that watch over lamas guided him in the twilight through the fields, absorbed and unaware, to the ressaldar’s door. There could have been a serious misunderstanding, as the old soldier asked him why the Friend of the Stars had come that way just six days earlier.

'That may not be,' said the lama. 'He has gone back to his own people.'

'That might not be true,' said the lama. 'He has returned to his own people.'

'He sat in that corner telling a hundred merry tales five nights ago,' his host insisted. 'True, he vanished somewhat suddenly in the dawn after foolish talk with my grand-daughter. He grows apace, but he is the same Friend of the Stars as brought me true word of the war. Have ye parted?'

'He was sitting in that corner telling a hundred funny stories five nights ago,' his host insisted. 'It's true, he disappeared pretty suddenly at dawn after some silly conversation with my granddaughter. He’s maturing quickly, but he’s still the same Friend of the Stars who gave me the real news about the war. Have you two broken up?'

'Yes—and No,' the lama replied. 'We—we have not altogether parted, but the time is not ripe that we should take the Road together. He acquires wisdom in another place. We must wait.'

'Yes—and No,' the lama replied. 'We haven't completely separated, but it's not the right time for us to take the Road together. He’s gaining wisdom elsewhere. We need to wait.'

'All one—but if it were not the boy how did he come to speak so continually of thee?'

'All the same—but if it wasn't the boy, how did he keep talking about you so much?'

'And what said he?' asked the lama eagerly.

'And what did he say?' asked the lama eagerly.

'Sweet words—an hundred thousand—that thou art his father and mother and such all. Pity that he does not take the Queen's service. He is fearless.'

'Sweet words—hundred thousand—that you are his father and mother and all that. It's a shame he doesn't serve the Queen. He is fearless.'

This news amazed the lama, who did not then know how religiously Kim kept to the contract made with Mahbub Ali, and perforce ratified by Colonel Creighton. . . .

This news shocked the lama, who didn't yet realize how faithfully Kim adhered to the agreement made with Mahbub Ali, which had also been confirmed by Colonel Creighton.

'There is no holding the young pony from the game,' said the horse-dealer when the Colonel pointed out that vagabonding over India in holiday time was absurd.[218] 'If permission be refused to go and come as he chooses, he will make light of the refusal. Then who is to catch him? Colonel Sahib, only once in a thousand years is a horse born so well fitted for the game as this our colt. And we need men.'

'You can't stop a young pony from playing around,' said the horse dealer when the Colonel mentioned that wandering around India during vacation time was ridiculous.[218] 'If you don't let him go as he pleases, he’ll just ignore your no. So who’s going to catch him? Colonel Sahib, only once in a thousand years does a horse come along that's this perfectly suited for the game like our colt. And we need people.'


CHAPTER X

Your tiercel's too long at hack, Sire. He's no eyass
But a passage-hawk that footed ere we caught him,
Dangerously free o' the air. Faith! were he mine
(As mine's the glove he binds to for his tirings)
I'd fly him with a make-hawk. He's in yarak
Plumed to the very point—so manned so weathered . . .
Give him the firmament God made him for,
And what shall take the air of him?
—Classic Play.


LURGAN SAHIB did not use as direct speech, but his advice tallied with Mahbub's; and the upshot was good for Kim. He knew better now than to leave Lucknow city in native garb, and if Mahbub were anywhere within reach of a letter, it was to Mahbub's camp he headed, and made his change under the Pathan's wary eye. Could the little Survey paint-box that he used for map-tinting in term-time have found a tongue to tell of holiday doings, he might have been expelled. Once Mahbub and he went together as far as the beautiful city of Bombay, with three truck-loads of tram-horses, and Mahbub nearly melted when Kim proposed a sail in a dhow across the Indian Ocean to buy Gulf Arabs, which he understood from a hanger-on of the dealer Abdul Rahman, fetched better prices than mere Cabulis.[220]

He dipped his hand into the dish with that great trader when Mahbub and a few co-religionists were invited to a big Haj dinner. They came back by way of Karachi by sea, when Kim took his first experience of sea-sickness sitting on the fore-hatch of a coasting-steamer, well persuaded he had been poisoned. The Babu's famous drug-box proved useless, though Kim had restocked it at Bombay. Mahbub had business at Quetta, and there Kim, as Mahbub admitted, earned his keep, and perhaps a little over, by spending four curious days as scullion in the house of a fat Commissariat sergeant, from whose office-box, in an auspicious moment, he removed a little vellum ledger which he copied out—it seemed to deal entirely with cattle and camel sales—by moonlight, lying behind an outhouse, all through one hot night. Then he returned the ledger to its place, and, at Mahbub's word, left that service unpaid, rejoining him six miles down the road, the clean copy in his bosom.

He reached into the dish alongside that important trader when Mahbub and a few of his fellow Muslims were invited to a big Haj dinner. They returned by sea via Karachi, where Kim experienced sea-sickness for the first time while sitting on the fore-hatch of a coastal steamer, firmly believing he had been poisoned. The Babu's famous medicine kit turned out to be useless, even though Kim had restocked it in Bombay. Mahbub had business in Quetta, and there, as Mahbub admitted, Kim earned his keep, and maybe a little extra, by spending four eventful days as a kitchen helper in the home of a heavy Commissariat sergeant. From the sergeant's office, at a fortuitous moment, he took a small vellum ledger, which he copied under the moonlight while lying behind an outbuilding, throughout one hot night—it seemed to be solely about cattle and camel sales. He then returned the ledger to its place and, at Mahbub's instruction, left that job unpaid, rejoining him six miles down the road, the neat copy tucked inside his shirt.

'That soldier is a small fish,' Mahbub Ali explained, 'but in time we shall catch the larger one. He only sells oxen at two prices—one for himself and one for the Government—which I do not think is a sin.'

'That soldier is a minor player,' Mahbub Ali explained, 'but eventually we'll catch the bigger one. He only sells oxen at two prices—one for himself and one for the Government—which I don’t think is wrong.'

'Why could not I take away the little book and be done with it?'

'Why couldn’t I just take the little book and be done with it?'

'Then he would have been frightened, and he would have told his master. Then we should miss, perhaps, a great number of new rifles which seek their way up from Quetta to the North. The Game is so large that one sees but a little at a time.'

'Then he would have been scared, and he would have told his boss. Then we might miss out on a lot of new rifles that are making their way from Quetta to the North. The Game is so vast that you only see a small part at a time.'

'Oho!' said Kim, and held his tongue. That was in the monsoon holidays, after he had taken the prize for mathematics. The Christmas holidays he spent—deducting[221] ten days for private amusements—with Lurgan Sahib, where he sat for the most part in front of a roaring wood-fire—Jakko-road was four feet deep in snow that year—and—the small Hindu had gone away to be married—helped Lurgan to thread pearls. He made Kim learn whole chapters of the Koran by heart, till he could deliver them with the very roll and cadence of a mullah. Moreover, he told Kim the names and properties of many native drugs, as well as the runes proper to recite when you administer them. And in the evenings he wrote charms on parchment—elaborate pentagrams crowned with the names of devils—Murra, and Awan the Companion of Kings—all fantastically written in the corners. More to the point, he advised Kim as to the care of his own body, the cure of fever-fits, and simple remedies of the Road. A week before it was time to go down, Colonel Creighton Sahib—this was unfair—sent Kim a written examination-paper that concerned itself solely with rods and chains and links and angles.

"'Oho!' said Kim, and kept quiet. That was during the monsoon holidays, after he won the prize for mathematics. He spent the Christmas holidays—taking away[221] ten days for personal fun—with Lurgan Sahib, mostly sitting in front of a roaring wood fire—Jakko Road was four feet deep in snow that year—and—the little Hindu had gone off to get married—helped Lurgan thread pearls. He made Kim memorize entire chapters of the Koran until he could recite them with the same rhythm and flow as a mullah. Additionally, he taught Kim the names and properties of various native drugs, along with the specific chants to use when giving them. In the evenings, he wrote charms on parchment—intricate pentagrams topped with names of demons—Murra, and Awan the Companion of Kings—all creatively written in the corners. More importantly, he advised Kim on taking care of his own body, treating fever, and simple remedies for the journey. A week before it was time to leave, Colonel Creighton Sahib—this was unfair—sent Kim a written exam that focused only on rods, chains, links, and angles."

Next holidays he was out with Mahbub, and here, by the way, he nearly died of thirst, plodding through the sand on a camel to the mysterious city of Bikaneer, where the wells are four hundred feet deep, and lined throughout with camel-bone. It was not an amusing trip from Kim's point of view, because—in defiance of the contract—the Colonel ordered him to make a map of that wild, walled city; and since Mohammedan horse-boys and pipe-tenders are not expected to drag Survey-chains round the capital of an independent native state, Kim was forced to pace all his distances by means of a bead rosary. He used the compass for bearings as occasion served—after dark chiefly, when the camels had[222] been fed—and by the help of his little Survey paint-box of six colour-cakes and three brushes, he achieved something not remotely unlike the city of Jeysalmir. Mahbub laughed a great deal, and advised him to make up a written report as well; and in the back of the big account-book that lay under the flap of Mahbub's pet saddle Kim fell to work.

Next holidays, he was out with Mahbub, and by the way, he nearly died of thirst, trudging through the sand on a camel to the mysterious city of Bikaner, where the wells are four hundred feet deep and lined with camel bones. It wasn’t an enjoyable trip from Kim's perspective because—in defiance of the contract—the Colonel ordered him to create a map of that wild, walled city; and since Muslim horse boys and pipe-tenders aren't expected to haul survey chains around the capital of an independent native state, Kim had to measure all his distances using a bead rosary. He used the compass for bearings as needed—mostly after dark, when the camels had been fed—and with his little survey paintbox of six color cakes and three brushes, he managed to produce something that resembled the city of Jaisalmer. Mahbub laughed a lot and suggested he write up a report as well; so at the back of the big account book tucked under the flap of Mahbub's favorite saddle, Kim got to work.

'It must hold everything that thou hast seen or touched or considered. Write as though the Jung-i-Lat Sahib himself had come by stealth with a vast army outsetting to war.'

'It must include everything you've seen, touched, or thought about. Write as if the Jung-i-Lat Sahib himself had quietly arrived with a huge army preparing for battle.'

'How great an army?'

'How powerful is the army?'

'Oh, half a lakh of men.'

'Oh, 50,000 men.'

'Folly! Remember how few and bad were the wells in the sand. Not a thousand thirsty men could come near by here.'

'Foolishness! Remember how few and how terrible the wells were in the sand. Not even a thousand thirsty men could come close to this place.'

'Then write that down—also all the old breaches in the walls—and whence the firewood is cut—and what is the temper and disposition of the King. I stay here till all my horses are sold. I will hire a room by the gateway, and thou shalt be my accountant. There is a good lock to the door.'

'Then write that down—also all the old breaks in the walls—and where the firewood is cut—and what the King’s mood and character are like. I’m staying here until all my horses are sold. I’ll rent a room by the gate, and you’ll be my accountant. There’s a good lock on the door.'

The report in its unmistakable St. Xavier's running script, and the brown, yellow, and lake-daubed map, was on hand a few years ago (a careless clerk filed it with the rough notes of E.23's second Seistan survey), but by now the pencil characters must be almost illegible. Kim translated it, sweating under the light of an oil-lamp, to Mahbub, the second day of their return-journey. The Pathan rose and stooped over his dappled saddle-bags.

The report, written in the distinct St. Xavier's running script, along with the brown, yellow, and lake-colored map, was available a few years ago (a careless clerk filed it with the rough notes of E.23's second Seistan survey), but by now the pencil marks are probably nearly impossible to read. Kim translated it, sweating under the light of an oil lamp, to Mahbub on the second day of their trip back. The Pathan stood up and leaned over his spotted saddle bags.

'I knew it would be worthy a dress of honour, and so I made one ready,' he said smiling. 'Were I Amir of[223] Afghanistan (and some day we may see him), I would fill thy mouth with gold.' He laid the garments formally at Kim's feet. There was a gold-embroidered Peshawur turban-cap, rising to a cone, and a big turban-cloth ending in a broad fringe of gold. There was a Delhi embroidered waistcoat to slip over a milky-white shirt, fastening to the right, ample and flowing; green pyjamas with twisted silk waist-string; and that nothing might be lacking, russia-leather slippers, smelling divinely, with arrogantly curled tips.

'I knew it would deserve a dress of honor, so I got one ready,' he said with a smile. 'If I were the Amir of[223] Afghanistan (and maybe one day we will see him), I would fill your mouth with gold.' He laid the garments formally at Kim's feet. There was a gold-embroidered Peshawar turban-cap, rising to a cone, and a large piece of turban cloth ending in a broad gold fringe. There was a Delhi embroidered waistcoat to wear over a milky-white shirt, fastening on the right, ample and flowing; green pajamas with a twisted silk waist string; and to top it all off, russia-leather slippers, smelling heavenly, with proudly curled tips.

'Upon a Wednesday, and in the morning, to put on new clothes is auspicious,' said Mahbub solemnly. 'But we must not forget the wicked folk in the world. So!'

'On a Wednesday morning, putting on new clothes is lucky,' Mahbub said seriously. 'But we can't forget about the evil people in the world. So!'

He capped all the splendour, that was taking Kim's delighted breath away, with a mother-of-pearl, nickel-plated, self-extracting .450 revolver.

He topped off all the splendor that was leaving Kim breathless with a mother-of-pearl, nickel-plated, self-extracting .450 revolver.

'I had thought of a smaller bore, but reflected that this takes Government bullets. A man can always come by those—especially across the Border. Stand up and let me look.' He clapped Kim on the shoulder. 'May you never be tired, Pathan! Oh, the hearts to be broken! Oh, the eyes under the eyelashes, looking sideways!'

'I had considered a smaller caliber, but then I realized that this one uses government-issued bullets. A person can always get those—especially from across the border. Stand up so I can see you.' He patted Kim on the shoulder. 'May you never feel exhausted, Pathan! Oh, the hearts that will be shattered! Oh, the eyes beneath the eyelashes, glancing sideways!'

Kim turned about, pointed his toes, stretched, and felt mechanically for the moustache that was just beginning. Then he stooped towards Mahbub's feet to make proper acknowledgment with fluttering, quick-patting hands; his heart too full for words. Mahbub forestalled and embraced him.

Kim turned around, pointed his toes, stretched, and instinctively reached for the moustache that was just starting to grow. Then he bent down towards Mahbub's feet to show his proper respect with quick, fluttering pats; his heart was too full for words. Mahbub anticipated this and hugged him.

'My son,' said he, 'what need of words between us? But is not the little gun a delight? All six cartridges come out at one twist. It is borne in the bosom next[224] the skin, which, as it were, keeps it oiled. Never put it elsewhere, and please God, thou shalt some day kill a man with it.'

'My son,' he said, 'what's the point of words between us? But isn't the little gun a pleasure? All six cartridges come out with just one twist. It rests against the skin, which keeps it oiled, so don't store it anywhere else. God willing, one day you'll use it to kill a man.'

'Hai mai!' said Kim ruefully. 'If a Sahib kills a man he is hung in the jail.'

'Hai mai!' said Kim sadly. 'If a white man kills someone, he gets hanged in jail.'

'True: but one pace beyond the Border, men are wiser. Put it away; but fill it first. Of what use is a gun unfed?'

'True: but just one step beyond the Border, people are wiser. Put it away; but fill it first. What’s the point of a gun that’s not loaded?'

'When I go back to the madrissah I must return it. They do not allow little guns. Thou wilt keep it for me?'

'When I go back to the madrissah, I have to return it. They don't allow little guns. Will you keep it for me?'

'Son, I am wearied of that madrissah, where they take the best years of a man to teach him what he can only learn upon the Road. The folly of the Sahibs has neither top nor bottom. No matter. Maybe thy written report shall save thee further bondage; and God He knows we need men more and more in the Game.'

'Son, I’m tired of that school, where they take the best years of a person to teach things you can only truly learn on the journey. The foolishness of the authority figures has no end. It doesn’t matter. Maybe your written report will save you from further confinement; and God knows we need more and more people in the Game.'

They marched, jaw-bound against blowing sand, across the salt desert to Jodhpore, where Mahbub and his handsome nephew Habib-Ullah did much trading; and then sorrowfully, in European clothes, which he was fast outgrowing, Kim went second-class to St. Xavier's. Three weeks later, Colonel Creighton, pricing Tibetan ghost-daggers at Lurgan's shop, faced Mahbub Ali openly mutinous. Lurgan Sahib operated as support in reserve.

They marched, jaws tight against the blowing sand, across the salt desert to Jodhpore, where Mahbub and his handsome nephew Habib-Ullah did a lot of trading; and then sadly, in European clothes that he was quickly outgrowing, Kim took a second-class ride to St. Xavier's. Three weeks later, Colonel Creighton, pricing Tibetan ghost-daggers at Lurgan's shop, confronted Mahbub Ali, who was clearly rebellious. Lurgan Sahib acted as backup.

'The pony is made—finished—mouthed and paced, Sahib! From now on, day by day, he will lose his manners if he is kept at tricks. Drop the rein on his back and let go,' said the horse-dealer. 'We need him.'

'The pony is ready—finished—trained and walked, Sahib! From now on, day by day, he will lose his manners if he’s kept doing tricks. Drop the reins on his back and let go,' said the horse dealer. 'We need him.'

'But he is so young, Mahbub—not more than sixteen—is he?'

'But he is so young, Mahbub—not more than sixteen—right?'

'When I was fifteen, I had shot my man and begot my man, Sahib.'[225]

'When I was fifteen, I had killed my guy and fathered my son, Sahib.'[225]

'You impenitent old heathen.' Creighton turned to Lurgan. The black beard nodded assent to the wisdom of the Afghan's dyed scarlet.

'You unrepentant old pagan.' Creighton turned to Lurgan. The black beard nodded in agreement with the wisdom of the Afghan's dyed scarlet.

'I should have used him long ago,' said Lurgan. 'The younger the better. That is why I always have my really valuable jewels watched by a child. You sent him to me to try. I tried him in every way: he is the only boy I could not make to see things.'

'I should have used him a long time ago,' said Lurgan. 'The younger, the better. That’s why I always have my really valuable jewels watched by a kid. You sent him to me to test. I tried him in every way: he’s the only boy I couldn't get to see things.'

'In the crystal—in the ink-pool?' demanded Mahbub.

'In the crystal—in the ink pool?' asked Mahbub.

'No. Under my hand, as I told you. That has never happened before. It means that he is strong enough—but you think it skittles, Colonel Creighton—to make any one do anything he wants. And that is three years ago. I have taught him a good deal since, Colonel Creighton. I think you waste him now.'

'No. I've put it in writing, as I mentioned. That has never happened before. It means he is strong enough—but you think it’s just a game, Colonel Creighton—to make anyone do whatever he wants. And that was three years ago. I've taught him quite a bit since then, Colonel Creighton. I believe you’re wasting his potential now.'

'Hmm! Maybe you're right. But, as you know, there is no Survey work for him at present.'

'Hmm! Maybe you’re right. But, as you know, there’s no Survey work for him right now.'

'Let him out—let him go,' Mahbub interrupted. 'Who expects any colt to carry heavy weight at first? Let him run with the caravans like our white camel-colts—for luck. I would take him myself, but—'

'Let him out—let him go,' Mahbub interrupted. 'Who expects any colt to carry a heavy load at first? Let him run with the caravans like our white camel-colts—for good luck. I would take him myself, but—'

'There is a little business where he would be most useful—in the South,' said Lurgan, with peculiar suavity, dropping his heavy blued eyelids.

'There's a small opportunity where he'd be really helpful—down South,' said Lurgan, with a unique charm, lowering his dark eyelids.

'E.23 has that in hand,' said Creighton quickly. 'He must not go down there. Besides, he knows no Turki.'

'E.23 has that under control,' Creighton said quickly. 'He can't go down there. Plus, he doesn’t understand any Turki.'

'Only tell him the shape and the smell of the letters we want and he will bring them back,' Lurgan insisted.

'Just describe the shape and scent of the letters we want, and he’ll bring them back,' Lurgan insisted.

'No. That is a man's job,' said Creighton.

'No. That's a man's job,' said Creighton.

It was a wry-necked matter of unauthorised and incendiary correspondence between a person who claimed to be the ultimate authority in all matters of the[226] Mohammedan religion throughout the world, and a younger member of a royal house who had been brought to book for kidnapping women within British territory. The Moslem Archbishop had been emphatic and over-arrogant; the young prince was merely sulky at the curtailment of his privileges, but there was no need he should continue a correspondence which might some day compromise him. One letter indeed had been procured, but the finder was later found dead by the roadside in the habit of an Arab trader, as E.23, taking up the work, duly reported.

It was a complicated situation involving unauthorized and provocative correspondence between someone who claimed to be the top authority on the Mohammedan religion worldwide and a younger member of a royal family who had been held accountable for kidnapping women within British territory. The Muslim Archbishop was insistent and overly proud; the young prince was simply sulking over the loss of his privileges, but there was no reason for him to keep up a correspondence that could potentially embarrass him in the future. One letter had indeed been obtained, but the person who found it was later discovered dead by the roadside, dressed like an Arab trader, as E.23 reported while taking up the work.

These facts, and a few others not to be published, made both Mahbub and Creighton shake their heads.

These facts, along with a few others that won't be published, made both Mahbub and Creighton shake their heads.

'Let him go out with his Red Lama,' said the horse-dealer with visible effort. 'He is fond of the old man. He can learn his paces by the rosary at least.'

'Let him take out his Red Lama,' said the horse dealer with noticeable effort. 'He cares for the old man. At least he can learn his paces by using the rosary.'

'I have had some dealings with the old man—by letter,' said Colonel Creighton, smiling to himself. 'Whither goes he?'

'I’ve had some interactions with the old man—through letters,' said Colonel Creighton, smiling to himself. 'Where is he headed?'

'Up and down the land, as he has these three years. He seeks a River of Healing. God's curse upon all—' Mahbub checked himself. 'He beds down at the Temple of the Tirthankers or at Buddh Gaya when he is in from the Road. Then he goes to see the boy at the madrissah as we know, for the boy was punished for it twice or thrice. He is quite mad, but a peaceful man. I have met him. The Babu also has had dealings with him. We have watched him for three years. Red Lamas are not so common in Hind that one loses track.'

'Up and down the country, just like he has for the past three years. He’s searching for a River of Healing. God’s curse on everyone—' Mahbub paused. 'He stays at the Temple of the Tirthankers or at Buddh Gaya when he comes off the Road. Then he goes to see the boy at the madrassah, as we know, because the boy was punished for it two or three times. He’s completely mad, but he’s a peaceful guy. I’ve met him. The Babu has also dealt with him. We’ve been keeping an eye on him for three years. Red Lamas aren’t so common in Hind that you can easily lose track.'

'Babus are very curious,' said Lurgan meditatively. 'Do you know what Hurree Babu really wants? He wants to be made a member of the Royal Society by taking ethnological notes. I tell you, I tell him about[227] the lama everything that Mahbub and the boy have told me. Hurree Babu goes down to Benares—at his own expense, I think.'

'Babus are really curious,' Lurgan said thoughtfully. 'Do you know what Hurree Babu truly wants? He wants to become a member of the Royal Society by gathering ethnological notes. I tell you, I share everything that Mahbub and the boy have told me about the lama with him. Hurree Babu goes down to Benares—at his own expense, I believe.'

'I don't,' said Creighton briefly. He had paid Hurree's travelling expenses, out of a most lively curiosity to learn what the lama might be.

'I don't,' Creighton said shortly. He had covered Hurree's travel costs out of a strong curiosity to find out what the lama might be.

'And he applies to the lama for information on lamaism, and devil dances, and spells and charms, several times in these few years. Holy Virgin! I could have told him all that yee-ars ago. I think Hurree Babu is getting too old for the Road. He likes better to collect manners and customs information. Yes, he wants to be an F. R. S.'

'And he asks the lama for information on Lamaism, and devil dances, and spells and charms, several times in these few years. Holy Virgin! I could have told him all that years ago. I think Hurree Babu is getting too old for the Road. He prefers to collect information about manners and customs instead. Yes, he wants to be an F. R. S.'

'Hurree thinks well of the boy, doesn't he?'

'Hurree thinks highly of the boy, doesn’t he?'

'Oh, very indeed—we have had some pleasant evenings at my little place—but I think it would be waste to throw him away with Hurree on the Ethnological side.'

'Oh, definitely—we've had some enjoyable evenings at my place—but I think it would be a shame to waste him with Hurree on the Ethnological stuff.'

'Not for a first experience. How does that strike you, Mahbub? Let the boy run with the lama for six months. After that we can see. He will get experience.'

'Not for a first experience. How does that sound to you, Mahbub? Let the kid spend six months with the lama. After that, we can reassess. He'll gain some experience.'

'He has it already, Sahib—as a fish controls the water he swims in; but for every reason it will be well to loose him from the school.'

'He already has it, Sir—just like a fish controls the water it swims in; but for every reason, it would be wise to let him go from the school.'

'Very good, then,' said Creighton, half to himself. 'He can go with the lama, and if Hurree Babu cares to keep an eye on them so much the better. He won't lead the boy into any danger as Mahbub would. Curious—his wish to be an F. R. S. Very human, too. He is best on the Ethnological side—Hurree.'

'Alright, then,' said Creighton, mostly to himself. 'He can go with the lama, and if Hurree Babu wants to keep an eye on them, that's even better. He won't lead the boy into any trouble like Mahbub would. It's interesting—his desire to be an F. R. S. Very relatable, too. He's strongest on the Ethnological side—Hurree.'

No money and no preferment would have drawn Creighton from his work on the Indian Survey, but deep in his heart also lay the ambition to write 'F. R. S.'[228] after his name. Honours of a sort he knew could be obtained by ingenuity and the help of friends, but, to the best of his belief, nothing save work—papers representing a life of it—took a man into the Society which he had bombarded for years with monographs on strange Asiatic cults and unknown customs. Nine men out of ten would flee from a Royal Society soiree in extremity of boredom; but Creighton was the tenth, and at times his soul yearned for the crowded rooms in easy London where silver-haired, bald-headed gentlemen who know nothing of the Army move among spectroscopic experiments, the lesser plants of the frozen tundras, electric flight-measuring machines, and apparatus for slicing into fractional millimetres the left eye of the female mosquito. By all right and reason, it was the Royal Geographical that should have appealed to him, but men are as chancy as children in their choice of playthings. So Creighton smiled, and thought the better of Hurree Babu, moved by like desires.

No amount of money or promotion could have pulled Creighton away from his work on the Indian Survey, but deep down he also had the ambition to add 'F. R. S.'[228] after his name. He knew he could gain some kind of honors through cleverness and the support of friends, but, as far as he believed, only hard work—papers reflecting a lifetime of it—could get a person into the Society that he had persistently bombarded with monographs on strange Asian cults and unfamiliar customs for years. Most people would run from a Royal Society gathering out of sheer boredom; but Creighton was the exception, and occasionally his spirit longed for the packed rooms in relaxed London where silver-haired, bald gentlemen, totally oblivious to the Army, mingled around spectroscopic experiments, the lesser plants from the frozen tundras, electric flight-measuring devices, and equipment for precisely slicing the left eye of a female mosquito into tiny fractions of a millimeter. Logically, the Royal Geographical Society should have been more appealing to him, but people are as unpredictable as children with their choice of toys. So Creighton smiled and thought better of Hurree Babu, who was driven by similar desires.

He dropped the ghost-dagger and looked up at Mahbub.

He dropped the ghost-dagger and looked up at Mahbub.

'How soon can we get the colt from the stable?' said the horse-dealer, reading his eyes.

'How soon can we get the colt from the stable?' said the horse dealer, reading his expression.

'Hmm. If I withdraw him by order now—what will he do, think you? I have never before assisted at the teaching of such an one.'

'Hmm. If I pull him out by order now—what do you think he'll do? I've never been involved in teaching someone like him before.'

'He will come to me,' said Mahbub promptly. 'Lurgan Sahib and I will prepare him for the Road.'

'He'll come to me,' Mahbub said quickly. 'Lurgan Sahib and I will get him ready for the Road.'

'So be it, then. For six months he shall run at his choice: but who will be his sponsor?'

'Fine, then. For six months he can choose whoever he wants to run for him: but who will be his supporter?'

Lurgan slightly inclined his head. 'He will not tell anything, if that is what you are afraid of, Colonel Creighton.'

Lurgan tilted his head slightly. "He won't say anything, if that's what you're worried about, Colonel Creighton."

He crossed his hands on his lap and smiled, as a man who has won Salvation for himself and his beloved. He folded his hands in his lap and smiled, like a man who has secured Salvation for himself and his loved one.

'It's only a boy, after all.'

'It's just a boy, after all.'

'Ye-es; but first, he has nothing to tell; and secondly, he knows what would happen. Also, he is very fond of Mahbub, and of me a little.'

'Yeah; but first, he has nothing to say; and secondly, he knows what would happen. Also, he really likes Mahbub, and me a little.'

'Will he draw pay?' demanded the practical horse-dealer.

'Will he get paid?' asked the practical horse dealer.

'Food and water allowance only. Twenty rupees a month.'

'Only food and water allowance. Twenty rupees a month.'

One advantage of the Secret Service is that it has no worrying audit. The service is ludicrously starved, of course, but the funds are administered by a few men who do not call for vouchers or present itemised accounts. Mahbub's eyes lighted with almost a Sikh's love of money. Even Lurgan's impassive face changed. He considered the years to come when Kim would have been entered and made to the Great Game that never ceases day and night, throughout India. He foresaw honour and credit in the mouths of a chosen few, coming to him from his pupil. Lurgan Sahib had made E.23 what E.23 was, out of a bewildered, impertinent, lying, little North-West Province man.

One benefit of the Secret Service is that it doesn't have to deal with annoying audits. The service is ridiculously underfunded, of course, but a few men manage the money without requiring receipts or detailed accounts. Mahbub's eyes sparkled with a nearly Sikh's love for money. Even Lurgan's expressionless face changed. He thought about the years ahead, when Kim would be initiated into the Great Game that runs nonstop, day and night, across India. He envisioned respect and reputation emanating from a select few, coming to him through his student. Lurgan Sahib had transformed E.23 into what it is, starting from a confused, cheeky, lying little man from the North-West Province.

But the joy of these masters was pale and smoky beside the joy of Kim when St. Xavier's Head called him aside, with word that Colonel Creighton had sent for him.

But the happiness of these masters was dull and faded compared to the happiness Kim felt when St. Xavier's Head pulled him aside to tell him that Colonel Creighton had asked for him.

'I understand, O'Hara, that he has found you a place as an assistant chain-man in the Canal Department: that comes of taking up mathematics. It is great luck for you, for you are only seventeen; but of course you understand that you do not become pukka (permanent) till you have passed the autumn examination. So you must not think you are going out into the world to enjoy yourself, or that your fortune is made. There is a great[230] deal of hard work before you. Only, if you succeed in becoming pukka, you can rise, you know, to four hundred and fifty a month.' Whereat the Principal gave him much good advice as to his conduct, and his manners, and his morals; and others, his elders, who had not been wafted into billets, talked, as only Anglo-Indian lads can, of favouritism and corruption. Indeed, young Cazalet, whose father was a pensioner at Chunar, hinted very broadly that Colonel Creighton's interest in Kim was directly paternal; and Kim, instead of retaliating, did not even use language. He was thinking of the immense fun to come, of Mahbub's letter of the day before, all neatly written in English, making appointment for that afternoon in a house the very name of which would have crisped the Principal's hair with horror. . . .

'I understand, O'Hara, that he has found you a position as an assistant chain-man in the Canal Department: that's the result of studying mathematics. It’s really fortunate for you, since you’re only seventeen; but of course you realize that you won’t be official (permanent) until you pass the autumn exam. So, don’t think you're heading out into the world to have fun, or that you’ve made it. There’s a lot of hard work ahead of you. But, if you succeed in becoming permanent, you know you can earn up to four hundred and fifty a month.' At this, the Principal gave him plenty of good advice about his behavior, manners, and morals; and others, who were older and hadn’t landed jobs, talked, as only Anglo-Indian lads can, about favoritism and corruption. In fact, young Cazalet, whose dad was a pensioner at Chunar, hinted very widely that Colonel Creighton's interest in Kim was almost like a father’s; and Kim, instead of getting back at him, didn’t even respond. He was thinking about the immense fun that was ahead, about Mahbub's letter from the day before, all neatly written in English, setting up a meeting for that afternoon in a place whose name alone would have sent the Principal into a panic. . . .

Said Kim to Mahbub in Lucknow railway station that evening, above the luggage-scales—'I feared lest, at the last, the roof would fall upon me and cheat me. Is it indeed all finished, O my father?'

Said Kim to Mahbub at Lucknow railway station that evening, above the luggage scales, "I was worried that in the end, the roof would collapse on me and betray me. Is it really all over, oh my father?"

Mahbub snapped his fingers to show the utterness of that end, and his eyes blazed like red coals.

Mahbub snapped his fingers to show how final that was, and his eyes shone like red hot coals.

'Then where is the pistol that I may wear it?'

'So where's the pistol that I can wear?'

'Softly! A half-year, to run without heel-ropes. I begged that much from Colonel Creighton Sahib. At twenty rupees a month. Old Red Hat knows that thou art coming.'

'Quiet! A six-month break, to be free without restrictions. I asked Colonel Creighton for that much. At twenty rupees a month. Old Red Hat knows you're on your way.'

'I will pay thee dustoorie (commission) on my pay for three months,' said Kim gravely. 'Yea, two rupees a month. But first we must get rid of these.' He plucked his thin linen trousers and dragged at his collar. 'I have brought with me all that I need on the Road. My trunk has gone up to Lurgan Sahib's.'[231]

'I will pay you a commission on my salary for three months,' said Kim seriously. 'Yes, two rupees a month. But first, we need to get rid of these.' He tugged at his thin linen trousers and pulled at his collar. 'I’ve brought everything I need on the Road. My trunk has gone up to Lurgan Sahib's.'[231]

'Who sends his salaams to thee—Sahib.'

'Who sends his greetings to you—Sahib.'

'Lurgan Sahib is a very clever man. But what dost thou do?'

'Lurgan Sahib is a very clever man. But what are you doing?'

'I go North again, upon the Great Game. What else? Is thy mind still set on following old Red Hat?'

'I’m heading North again for the Great Game. What else? Are you still thinking about chasing after old Red Hat?'

'Do not forget he made me that I am—though he did not know it. Year by year, he sent the money that taught me.'

'Don't forget he made me who I am—though he didn't realize it. Year after year, he sent the money that educated me.'

'I would have done as much—had it struck my thick head,' Mahbub growled. 'Come away. The lamps are lit now, and none will mark thee in the bazar. We go to Huneefa's house.'

"I would have done the same—if it had registered in my thick head," Mahbub muttered. "Let’s go. The lamps are on now, and no one will notice you in the market. We're heading to Huneefa's place."

On the way thither, Mahbub gave him much the same sort of advice as his mother gave to Lemuel, and curiously enough, Mahbub was exact to point out how Huneefa and her likes destroyed kings.

On the way there, Mahbub gave him pretty much the same kind of advice that his mother gave to Lemuel, and interestingly enough, Mahbub made a point to explain how Huneefa and people like her brought down kings.

'And I remember,' he quoted maliciously, 'one who said, "Trust a snake before a harlot and a harlot before a Pathan, Mahbub Ali." Now, excepting as to Pathans, of whom I am one, all that is true. Most true is it in the Great Game, for it is by means of woman that all plans come to ruin and we lie out in dawning with our throats cut. So it happened to such a one,'—he gave the reddest particulars.

'And I remember,' he said with a smirk, 'someone who said, "Trust a snake before a prostitute and a prostitute before a Pathan, Mahbub Ali." Now, except for Pathans, of whom I am one, all of that is true. It's especially true in the Great Game because it's through women that all plans fall apart, and we end up out here at dawn with our throats cut. That's what happened to someone like that,'—he shared the most graphic details.

'Then why—?' Kim paused before a filthy staircase that climbed to the warm darkness of an upper chamber in the ward that is behind Azim Ullah's tobacco-shop. Those who know it call it The Bird-cage—it is so full of whisperings and whistlings and chirrupings.

'Then why—?' Kim hesitated before a dirty staircase that led up to the warm darkness of a room above in the area behind Azim Ullah's tobacco shop. People who know it refer to it as The Bird-cage—it’s filled with whispers, soft sounds, and chirps.

The room, with its dirty cushions and half-smoked hookahs, smelt abominably of stale tobacco. In one corner lay a huge and shapeless woman clad in greenish gauzes, and decked, brow, nose, ear, neck, wrist, arm,[232] waist, and ankle, with heavy native jewellery. When she turned it was like the clashing of copper pots. A lean cat in the balcony outside the window mewed hungrily. Kim checked, bewildered, at the door-curtain.

The room, with its dirty cushions and half-smoked hookahs, smelled awful of stale tobacco. In one corner lay a large, shapeless woman dressed in greenish gauzy fabric, adorned with heavy native jewelry on her brow, nose, ears, neck, wrists, arms, waist, and ankles. When she moved, it sounded like clashing copper pots. A skinny cat on the balcony outside the window meowed hungrily. Kim paused, confused, at the door curtain.[232]

'Is that the new stuff, Mahbub?' said Huneefa lazily, scarce troubling to remove the mouthpiece from her lips. 'O Buktanoos!'—like most of her kind, she swore by the Djinns—'O Buktanoos! He is very good to look upon.'

'Is that the new stuff, Mahbub?' Huneefa said lazily, barely bothering to take the mouthpiece from her lips. 'Oh Buktanoos!'—like most people like her, she swore by the Djinns—'Oh Buktanoos! He is really easy on the eyes.'

'That is part of the selling of the horse,' Mahbub explained to Kim, who laughed.

'That's part of selling the horse,' Mahbub explained to Kim, who laughed.

'I have heard that talk since my Sixth Day,' he replied, squatting by the light. 'Whither does it lead?'

'I’ve been hearing that talk since my sixth day,' he replied, sitting by the light. 'Where is it going?'

'To protection. To-night we change thy colour. This sleeping under roofs has blanched thee like an almond. But Huneefa has the secret of a colour that catches. No painting of a day or two. Also, we fortify thee against the chances of the Road. That is my gift to thee, my son. Take out all metals on thee and lay them here. Make ready, Huneefa.'

'To protection. Tonight we change your color. This sleeping under roofs has faded you like an almond. But Huneefa knows the secret of a color that sticks. This isn't just a quick paint job. Also, we prepare you for the dangers of the Road. That is my gift to you, my son. Take off all metal on you and lay it here. Get ready, Huneefa.'

Kim dragged forth his compass, Survey paint-box, and the new-filled medicine-box. They had all accompanied his travels, and boy-like he valued them immensely.

Kim pulled out his compass, survey paint box, and the newly filled medicine box. They had all been with him on his travels, and like a typical boy, he valued them greatly.

The woman rose slowly and moved with her hands a little spread before her. Then Kim saw that she was blind. 'No, no,' she muttered, 'the Pathan speaks truth—my colour does not go in a week or a month, and those whom I protect are under strong guard.'

The woman stood up slowly and walked with her hands slightly out in front of her. Then Kim realized she was blind. 'No, no,' she murmured, 'the Pathan is telling the truth—my color doesn’t fade in a week or a month, and the people I protect are well-guarded.'

'When one is far off and alone, it would not be well to grow blotched and leprous of a sudden,' said Mahbub. 'When thou wast with me I could oversee the matter. Besides, a Pathan is a fair-skin. Strip to the waist now and look how thou art whitened.' Huneefa felt her way[233] back from an inner room. 'It is no matter, she cannot see.' He took a pewter bowl from her ringed hand.

'When you're far away and alone, it's not a good idea to suddenly become disfigured and sick,' Mahbub said. 'When you were with me, I could manage the situation. Besides, a Pathan has fair skin. Take off your top and see how pale you are now.' Huneefa felt her way[233] back from an inner room. 'It doesn't matter; she can't see.' He took a pewter bowl from her ringed hand.

The dye-stuff showed blue and gummy. Kim experimented on the back of his wrist, with a dab of cotton wool; but Huneefa heard him.

The dye looked blue and sticky. Kim tried it on the back of his wrist with a cotton ball, but Huneefa heard him.

'No, no,' she cried, 'the thing is not done thus, but with the proper ceremonies. The colouring is the least part. I give thee the full protection of the Road.'

'No, no,' she exclaimed, 'that's not how it's done; it has to be done with the proper ceremonies. The coloring is the least important part. I give you the full protection of the Road.'

'Jadoo?' (magic), said Kim, with a half start. He did not like the white, sightless eyes. Mahbub's hand on his neck bowed him to the floor, nose within an inch of the boards.

'Jadoo?' (magic), said Kim, flinching a bit. He didn’t like the white, blank eyes. Mahbub's hand on his neck pushed him down to the floor, his nose just an inch from the boards.

'Be still. No harm comes to thee, my son. I am thy sacrifice!'

'Be calm. No harm will come to you, my son. I am your sacrifice!'

He could not see what the woman was about, but heard the clish-clash of her jewellery for many minutes. A match lit up the darkness; he caught the well-known purr and fizzle of grains of incense. Then the room filled with smoke—heavy, aromatic, and stupefying. Through growing drowse he heard the names of devils—of Zulbazan, Son of Eblis, who lives in bazars and paraos, making all the sudden lewd wickedness of wayside halts; of Dulhan, invisible about mosques, the dweller among the slippers of the Faithful, who hinders folk from their prayers; and Musboot, Lord of lies and panic. Huneefa, now whispering in his ear, now talking as from an immense distance, touched him with horrible soft fingers, but Mahbub's grip never shifted from his neck till, relaxing with a sigh, the boy lost his senses.

He couldn't see what the woman was doing, but he heard the clinking of her jewelry for a long time. A match lit up the darkness; he recognized the familiar purr and hiss of incense grains. Then the room filled with smoke—thick, fragrant, and intoxicating. Through the growing drowsiness, he heard names of demons—Zulbazan, Son of Eblis, who hangs around markets and roadside stops, creating all the sudden, lewd mischief of rest areas; Dulhan, invisible around mosques, living among the slippers of the Faithful, preventing people from praying; and Musboot, Lord of lies and panic. Huneefa, now whispering in his ear and now sounding far away, touched him with horrible, gentle fingers, but Mahbub's grip never loosened from his neck until, sighing in relaxation, the boy lost consciousness.

'Allah! How he fought! We should never have done it but for the drugs. That was his White blood, I take it,' said Mahbub testily. 'Go on with the dawut (invocation). Give him full Protection.'[234]

'Wow! He really fought hard! We wouldn’t have done it if it weren’t for the drugs. That was his White blood, I assume,' Mahbub said irritably. 'Continue with the dawut (invocation). Give him full Protection.'[234]

'O Hearer! Thou that hearest with ears, be present. Listen, O Hearer!' Huneefa moaned, her dead eyes turned to the west. The dark room filled with moanings and snortings.

'O Listener! You who hear with ears, be here. Listen, O Listener!' Huneefa moaned, her lifeless eyes turned to the west. The dark room was filled with moans and snorts.

From the outer balcony, a ponderous figure raised a round bullet head and coughed nervously.

From the outer balcony, a heavyset figure lifted a round head and coughed uneasily.

'Do not interrupt this ventriloquial necromanciss, my friend,' it said in English. 'I opine that it is very disturbing to you, but no enlightened observer is jolly well upset.'

'Please don’t interrupt this ventriloquist's magic, my friend,' it said in English. 'I think it’s quite disturbing for you, but no thoughtful observer is really bothered.'

'. . . I will lay a plot for their ruin! O Prophet, bear with the unbelievers. Let them alone awhile!' Huneefa's face, turned to the northward, worked horribly, and it was as though voices from the ceiling answered her.

'. . . I will scheme for their downfall! O Prophet, be patient with the nonbelievers. Just leave them be for a while!' Huneefa's face, facing north, contorted in distress, as if voices from above were responding to her.

Hurree Babu returned to his note-book, balanced on the window-sill, but his hand shook. Huneefa, in some sort of drugged ecstasy, wrenched herself to and fro as she sat cross-legged by Kim's still head, and called upon devil after devil, in the ancient order of the ritual, binding them to avoid the boy's every action.

Hurree Babu went back to his notebook, which was balanced on the windowsill, but his hand trembled. Huneefa, in a kind of drugged daze, twisted herself back and forth as she sat cross-legged beside Kim's still head, summoning one devil after another, following the old ritual, binding them to prevent the boy from taking any action.

'With Him are the keys of the Secret Things! None knoweth them beside Himself. He knoweth that which is in the dry land and in the sea!' Again broke out the unearthly whistling responses.

'With Him are the keys to the Secret Things! No one knows them except for Him. He knows what’s in the dry land and in the sea!' Again, the otherworldly whistling responses broke out.

'I—I apprehend it is not at all malignant in its operation?' said the Babu, watching the throat-muscles quiver and jerk as Huneefa spoke with tongues. 'It—it is not likely that she has killed the boy? If so, I decline to be witness at the trial. . . . What was the last hypothetical devil mentioned?'

'I—I believe it isn’t harmful at all?' said the Babu, observing the muscles in her throat twitch as Huneefa spoke in tongues. 'It—it probably isn’t true that she killed the boy? If that’s the case, I don’t want to be a witness at the trial. . . . What was the last hypothetical devil they talked about?'

'Babuji,' said Mahbub in the vernacular. 'I have no regard for the devils of Hind, but the Sons of Eblis[235] are far otherwise, and whether they be jumalee (well-affected) or jullalee (terrible) they love not Kafirs.'

'Babuji,' said Mahbub in the local language. 'I have no respect for the devils of Hind, but the Sons of Eblis[235] are quite different, and whether they are jumalee (friendly) or jullalee (fearsome), they do not care for Kafirs.'

'Then you think I had better go?' said Hurree Babu, half rising. 'They are, of course, dematerialised phenomena. Spencer says—'

'So you think I should leave?' Hurree Babu asked, partially standing up. 'They are, of course, dematerialized phenomena. Spencer says—'

Huneefa's crisis passed, as these things must, in a paroxysm of howling, with a touch of froth at the lips. She lay spent and motionless beside Kim, and the crazy voices ceased.

Huneefa's crisis came to an end, as these things do, in a burst of screaming, with a bit of foam at the mouth. She lay exhausted and still next to Kim, and the wild voices faded away.

'Wah! That work is done. May the boy be better for it; and Huneefa is surely a mistress of dawut. Help haul her aside, Babu. Do not be afraid.'

'Wow! That job is finished. I hope the boy benefits from it; and Huneefa is definitely a master of dawut. Help pull her aside, Babu. Don’t be scared.'

'How am I to fear the absolutely non-existent?' said Hurree Babu, talking English to reassure himself. It is an awful thing still to dread the magic that you contemptuously investigate—to collect folk-lore for the Royal Society with a lively belief in all Powers of Darkness.

'How can I be scared of something that doesn't exist?' said Hurree Babu, speaking English to calm himself. It's terrible to still be afraid of the magic you mockingly explore—to gather folklore for the Royal Society while genuinely believing in all the dark forces.

Mahbub chuckled. He had been out with Hurree on the Road ere now. 'Let us finish the colouring,' said he. 'The boy is well protected if—if the Lords of the Air have ears to hear. I am a sufi (free-thinker), but when one can get blind-sides of a woman, a stallion, or a devil, why go round to invite a kick? Set him upon the way, Babu, and see that old Red Hat does not lead him beyond our reach. I must get back to my horses.'

Mahbub chuckled. He had been out with Hurree on the road before. "Let's finish the coloring," he said. "The boy is well protected if—if the Lords of the Air are listening. I'm a sufi (free-thinker), but when you can avoid the pitfalls of a woman, a stallion, or a devil, why invite trouble? Set him on his way, Babu, and make sure that old Red Hat doesn’t take him beyond our reach. I need to get back to my horses."

'All raight,' said Hurree Babu. 'He is at present a curious spectacle.'

'All right,' said Hurree Babu. 'He is currently quite the sight.'


About third cock-crow, Kim woke after a sleep of thousands of years. Huneefa, in her corner, snored heavily, but Mahbub was gone.

About the third rooster's call, Kim woke after sleeping for what felt like thousands of years. Huneefa, in her corner, was snoring loudly, but Mahbub was nowhere to be found.

'I hope you were not frightened,' said an oily voice at[236] his elbow. 'I superintended entire operation, which was most interesting from ethnological point of view. It was high-class dawut.'

'I hope I didn't scare you,' said a slick voice at[236] his elbow. 'I oversaw the whole operation, which was really fascinating from an ethnological perspective. It was top-notch.'

'Huh!' said Kim, recognising Hurree Babu, who smiled ingratiatingly.

'Huh!' said Kim, recognizing Hurree Babu, who smiled warmly.

'And also I had honour to bring down from Lurgan your present costume. I am not in the habit offeecially of carrying such gauds to subordinates, but'—he giggled—'your case is noted as exceptional on the books. I hope Mr. Lurgan will note my action.'

'And I also had the honor of bringing down your current outfit from Lurgan. I usually don’t carry such trinkets to those below me, but'—he giggled—'your situation is marked as exceptional in the records. I hope Mr. Lurgan will acknowledge my gesture.'

Kim yawned and stretched himself. It was good to turn and twist within loose clothes once again.

Kim yawned and stretched. It felt nice to move around in his loose clothes again.

'What is this?' He looked curiously at the heavy duffle-stuff loaded with the scents of the far North.

'What is this?' He looked with interest at the heavy duffle bag filled with the scents of the far North.

'Oho! That is inconspicuous dress of chela attached to service of lamaistic lama. Com-plete in every particular,' said Hurree Babu, rolling into the balcony to clean his teeth at a goglet. 'I am of opeenion it is not your old gentleman's precise religion, but rather sub-variant of same. I have contributed rejected notes to "Asiatic Quarterly Review" on these subjects. Now it is curious that the old gentleman himself is totally devoid of religiosity. He is not a dam particular.'

'Oho! That is an inconspicuous outfit of a disciple serving a lama. It's complete in every detail,' said Hurree Babu, rolling into the balcony to clean his teeth at a basin. 'I believe it's not your old gentleman's exact religion, but rather a variation of it. I've submitted rejected notes to the "Asiatic Quarterly Review" on these topics. It's interesting that the old gentleman himself is completely lacking in religiosity. He's not particularly devoted.'

'Do you know him?'

'Do you know him?'

Hurree Babu held up his hand to show he was engaged in the prescribed rites that accompany tooth-cleaning and such things among decently bred Bengalis. Then he recited in English an Arya-Somaj prayer of a theistical nature, and stuffed his mouth with pan and betel.

Hurree Babu raised his hand to signal that he was performing the usual rituals that go along with tooth-cleaning and similar routines among properly raised Bengalis. Then he recited an Arya-Somaj prayer of a theistical nature in English and filled his mouth with pan and betel.

'Oah yes. I have met him several times at Benares, and also at Buddh Gaya, to interrogate him on religious[237] points and devil-worship. He is pure agnostic—same as me.'

'Oah yes. I've met him several times in Benares, and also in Buddh Gaya, to ask him about religious[237] issues and devil-worship. He's a complete agnostic—just like me.'

Huneefa stirred in her sleep, and Hurree Babu jumped nervously to the copper incense-burner, all black and discoloured in morning-light, rubbed a finger in the accumulated lampblack, and drew it diagonally across his face.

Huneefa stirred in her sleep, and Hurree Babu jumped nervously to the copper incense burner, which looked all black and discolored in the morning light. He rubbed a finger in the accumulated soot and drew it diagonally across his face.

'Who has died in thy house?' asked Kim in the vernacular.

"Who has died in your house?" asked Kim in the local language.

'None. But she may have the Evil Eye—that sorceress,' the Babu replied.

'None. But she might have the Evil Eye—that witch,' the Babu replied.

'What dost thou do now, then?'

'What are you doing now, then?'

'I will set thee on thy way to Benares, if thou goest thither, and tell thee what must be known by Us.'

'I will guide you on your way to Benares, if you're going there, and share what you need to know from Us.'

'I go. At what hour runs the te-rain?' He rose to his feet, looked round the desolate chamber and at the yellow-wax face of Huneefa as the low sun stole across the floor. 'Is there money to be paid that witch?'

'I’m leaving. What time does the train leave?' He got up, glanced around the empty room and at Huneefa's pale, wax-like face as the setting sun cast light across the floor. 'Is there money owed to that witch?'

'No. She has charmed thee against all devils and all dangers—in the name of her devils. It was Mahbub's desire.' In English: 'He is highly obsolete, I think, to indulge in such supersteetion. Why, it is all ventrilo-quy. Belly-speak—eh?'

'No. She has enchanted you against all evil and all dangers—in the name of her spirits. It was Mahbub's wish.' In English: 'He is very outdated, I believe, to believe in such superstition. Why, it's all ventriloquism. Belly talk—right?'

Kim snapped his fingers mechanically to avert whatever evil—Mahbub, he knew, meditated none—might have crept in through Huneefa's ministrations; and Hurree giggled once more. But as he crossed the room he was careful not to step in Huneefa's blotched, squat shadow on the boards. Witches—when their time is on them—can lay hold of the heels of a man's soul if he does that.

Kim snapped his fingers absentmindedly to ward off any bad vibes—he knew Mahbub meant no harm—that might have come in through Huneefa's actions; and Hurree laughed again. But as he walked across the room, he made sure not to step in Huneefa's uneven, short shadow on the floor. Witches—when their power is strong—can grab onto a man's soul if he does that.

'Now you must well listen,' said the Babu when they were in the fresh air. 'Part of these ceremonies which[238] we witnessed they include supply of effeecient amulet to those of our Department. If you feel in your neck you will find one small silver amulet, verree cheap. That is ours. Do you understand?'

'Now you need to listen carefully,' said the Babu when they were outside in the fresh air. 'Part of the ceremonies we witnessed includes providing an effective amulet to those in our Department. If you check around your neck, you'll find a small silver amulet, very inexpensive. That belongs to us. Do you understand?'

'Oah yes, hawa-dilli' (a heart-lifter), said Kim, feeling at his neck.

'Oah yes, hawa-dilli' (a heart-lifter), said Kim, feeling at his neck.

'Huneefa she makes them for two rupees twelve annas with—oh, all sorts of exorcisms. They are quite common, except they are partially black enamel, and there is a paper inside each one full of names of local saints and such things. Thatt is Huneefa's look-out, you see? Huneefa makes them onlee for us, but in case she does not, when we get them we put in, before issue, one small piece of turquoise. Mr. Lurgan, he gives, them. There is no other source of supply; but it was me invented all this. It is strictly unoffeecial of course, but convenient for subordinates. Colonel Creighton he does not know. He is European. The turquoise is wrapped in the paper. . . . Yes, that is road to railway station. . . . Now suppose you go with the lama, or with me, I hope, some day, or with Mahbub. Suppose we get into a dam-tight place. I am a fearful man—most fearful—but I tell you I have been in dam-tight places more than hairs on my head. You say: "I am Son of the Charm." Verree good.'

'Huneefa makes them for two rupees twelve annas with—oh, all kinds of exorcisms. They are quite common, except they have some black enamel, and there’s a piece of paper inside each one filled with names of local saints and such. That’s Huneefa's business, you see? Huneefa only makes them for us, but just in case she doesn’t, when we get them, we add a small piece of turquoise before distributing them. Mr. Lurgan gives them out. There’s no other source of supply; but I came up with all this. It’s strictly unofficial, of course, but convenient for those underneath. Colonel Creighton doesn’t know. He’s European. The turquoise is wrapped in the paper... Yes, that’s the road to the railway station... Now suppose you go with the lama, or with me, I hope, someday, or with Mahbub. Suppose we get into a really tight spot. I’m a scared man—very scared—but I tell you I’ve been in really tight spots more than there are hairs on my head. You say: "I am Son of the Charm." Very good.'

'I do not understand quite. We must not be heard talking English here.'

'I don’t quite understand. We shouldn’t be heard speaking English here.'

'That is all raight. I am only Babu showing off my English to you. All we Babus talk English to show off,' said Hurree, flinging his shoulder-cloth jauntily. 'As I was about to say, "Son of the Charm" means that you may be member of the Sat Bhai—the Seven Brothers, which is Hindi and Tantric. It is popularly supposed[239] to be extinct society, but I have written notes to show it is still extant. You see it is all my invention. Verree good. Sat Bhai has many members, and perhaps before they jolly-well-cut-your-throat they may give you just a chance for life. That is useful, anyhow. And, moreover, these foolish natives—if they are not too excited—they always stop to think before they kill a man who says he belongs to any specific organisation. You see? You say then when you are in tight place, "I am Son of the Charm," and you get—perhaps—ah—your second wind. That is only in extreme instances, or to open negotiations with a stranger. Can you quite see? Verree good. But suppose now, I, or any one of the Department, come to you dressed quite different. You would not know me at all unless I choose, I bet you. Some day I will prove it. I come as Ladakhi trader—oh anything—and I say to you: "You want to buy precious stones?" You say: "Do I look like a man who buys precious stones?" Then I say: "Even verree poor man can buy a turquoise or tarkeean."'

'That’s all right. I’m just Babu showing off my English to you. We Babus all speak English to show off,' said Hurree, tossing his shoulder cloth casually. 'As I was saying, "Son of the Charm" means that you might be a member of the Sat Bhai—the Seven Brothers, which is Hindi and Tantric. It's commonly thought to be an extinct society, but I’ve written notes to show that it’s still around. You see, it’s all my invention. Very good. Sat Bhai has many members, and maybe before they go ahead and cut your throat, they’ll give you a chance at life. That’s useful, anyway. Also, these foolish natives—if they’re not too worked up—always take a moment to think before they kill someone who says they belong to a specific organization. You see? So when you’re in a tight spot, you say, "I am Son of the Charm," and you might—ah—get your second wind. That’s only in extreme situations, or to start negotiations with a stranger. Do you understand? Very good. But imagine now, if I, or anyone from the Department, approached you dressed completely differently. You wouldn’t recognize me at all unless I wanted you to. One day, I’ll prove it. I could come as a Ladakhi trader—oh, anything—and I’d say to you: "Do you want to buy precious stones?" You’d reply: "Do I look like someone who buys precious stones?" Then I’d say: "Even a very poor man can buy a turquoise or a tarkeen."'

'That is kichree—vegetable curry,' said Kim.

'That's kichree—veggie curry,' said Kim.

'Of course it is. You say: "Let me see the tarkeean." Then I say: "It was cooked by a woman, and perhaps it is bad for your caste." Then you say: "There is no caste when men go to—look for tarkeean." You stop a little between those words, "to—look." That is thee whole secret. The little stop before the words.'

'Of course it is. You say: "Let me see the tarkeean." Then I say: "It was cooked by a woman, and maybe it's bad for your caste." Then you say: "There's no caste when guys go to—look for tarkeean." You pause a bit between those words, "to—look." That’s the whole secret. The tiny pause before the words.'

Kim repeated the test-sentence.

Kim repeated the test sentence.

'That is all right. Then I will show you my turquoise if there is time, and then you know who I am, and then we exchange views and documents and those-all things. And so it is with any other man of us. We talk sometimes about turquoises and sometimes about[240] tarkeean, but always with that little stop in the words. It is verree easy. First, "Son of the Charm," if you are in a tight place. Perhaps that may help you—perhaps not. Then what I have told you about the tarkeean, if you want to transact offeecial business with a strange man. Of course, at present, you have no offeecial business. You are—ah ha!—supernumerary on probation. Quite unique specimen. If you were Asiatic of birth you might be employed right off; but this half-year of leave is to make you de-Englishised, you see? The lama, he expects you, because I have demi-offeecially informed him you have passed all your examinations, and will soon obtain Government appointment. Oh ho! You are on acting-allowance you see: so if you are called upon to help Sons of the Charm mind you jolly well try. Now I shall say good-bye, my dear fellow, and I hope you—ah—will come out top-side all raight.'

'That's fine. Then I'll show you my turquoise if we have time, and then you'll know who I am, and we'll exchange ideas and documents and all that. That's how it is with any of us. Sometimes we chat about turquoises and sometimes about [240] tarkeean, but there's always a little pause in our words. It's very easy. First, "Son of the Charm," if you're in a tough spot. That might help you—maybe not. Then there's what I told you about the tarkeean, if you want to handle official business with someone you don’t know. Of course, right now, you have no official business. You are—ah ha!—a temporary extra on probation. Quite a unique specimen. If you were born in Asia, you might be employed right away; but this six months of leave is to make you less English, you see? The lama expects you, because I've semi-officially informed him you’ve passed all your exams and will soon get a government job. Oh ho! You’re on an acting allowance, so if you’re called upon to help the Sons of the Charm, make sure you give it your best shot. Now, I’ll say goodbye, my dear friend, and I hope you—ah—will come out on top just fine.'

Hurree Babu stepped back a pace or two into the crowd at the entrance of Lucknow station and—was gone. Kim drew a deep breath and hugged himself all over. The nickel-plated revolver he could feel in the bosom of his sad-coloured robe, the amulet was on his neck; begging-gourd, rosary, and ghost-dagger (Mr. Lurgan had forgotten nothing) were all to hand, with medicine, paint-box, and compass, and in a worn old purse-belt embroidered with porcupine quill-patterns lay a month's pay. Kings could be no richer. He bought sweetmeats in a leaf-cup from a Hindu trader, and ate them with glad rapture till a policeman ordered him off the steps.

Hurree Babu stepped back a pace or two into the crowd at the entrance of Lucknow station and—vanished. Kim took a deep breath and wrapped his arms around himself. He could feel the nickel-plated revolver tucked inside the front of his dull-colored robe, the amulet hung around his neck; his begging bowl, rosary, and ghost-dagger (Mr. Lurgan hadn’t forgotten anything) were all within reach, along with medicine, a paint set, and a compass, and in a worn old purse-belt decorated with porcupine quill patterns was a month's salary. Kings couldn’t be richer. He bought sweets in a leaf cup from a Hindu vendor and enjoyed them with joy until a policeman shooed him off the steps.


CHAPTER XI

Give the man who is not made
To his job
Swords to fling and catch again,
Coins to ring and snatch again,
Men to harm and cure again,
Snakes to charm and lure again—
He'll be hurt by his own blade,
By his serpents disobeyed,
By his clumsiness bewrayed,
By the people mocked to scorn.
So it's not made by a juggler.
Pinch of dust or withered flower,
Chance-tossed fruit or borrowed staff,
Serve his need and shore his power,
Cast the spell, or let the laughter out!
'But a man who, etc.,' Op. 15.


FOLLOWED a sudden natural reaction.

'Now am I alone—all alone,' he thought. 'In all India is no one so alone as I! If I die to-day, who shall bring the news—and to whom? If I live and God is good, there will be a price upon my head, for I am a Son of the Charm—I, Kim.'

'Now I am alone—all alone,' he thought. 'In all of India, no one is as alone as I am! If I die today, who will share the news—and with whom? If I live and God is good, there will be a bounty on my head because I am a Son of the Charm—I, Kim.'

A very few white people, but many Asiatics, can throw themselves into a mazement as it were by repeating their own names over and over again to themselves,[242] letting the mind go free upon speculation as to what is called personal identity. When one grows older, the power, usually, departs, but while it lasts it may descend upon a man at any moment.

A small number of white people, but many Asians, can become amazed by repeating their own names over and over to themselves,[242] allowing their minds to wander into speculation about what personal identity really means. As people age, this ability typically fades, but while it lasts, it can suddenly visit a person at any moment.

'Who is Kim—Kim—Kim?'

'Who is Kim?'

He squatted in a corner of the clanging waiting-room, rapt from all other thoughts; hands folded in lap, and pupils contracted to pin-points. In a minute—in another half second—he felt he would arrive at the solution of the tremendous puzzle; but here, as always happens, his mind dropped away from those heights with the rush of a wounded bird, and passing his hand before his eyes, he shook his head.

He crouched in a corner of the noisy waiting room, completely absorbed in his thoughts; hands folded in his lap, and his pupils narrowed to tiny dots. In just a minute—or even half a second—he felt he would figure out the solution to the huge puzzle; but, as always happens, his mind fell away from those heights like a hurt bird, and after rubbing his eyes, he shook his head.

A long-haired Hindu bairagi (holy man), who had just bought a ticket, halted before him at that moment and stared intently.

A long-haired Hindu holy man, who had just bought a ticket, stopped in front of him at that moment and stared intently.

'I also have lost it,' he said sadly. 'It is one of the Gates to the Way, but for me it has been shut many years.'

'I’ve lost it too,' he said sadly. 'It's one of the Gates to the Way, but for me, it’s been closed for many years.'

'What is the talk?' said Kim, abashed.

'What's the conversation about?' said Kim, embarrassed.

'Thou wast wondering there in thy spirit what manner of thing thy soul might be. The seizure came of a sudden. I know. Who should know but I? Whither goest thou?'

'You were wondering in your mind what kind of thing your soul might be. The seizure came suddenly. I know. Who would know better than I? Where are you going?'

'Toward Kashi'(Benares).

'Toward Varanasi' (Benares).

'There are no Gods there. I have proved them. I go to Prayag (Allahabad) for the fifth time—seeking the road to Enlightenment. Of what faith art thou?'

'There are no gods there. I’ve proven that. I’m going to Prayag (Allahabad) for the fifth time—looking for the path to Enlightenment. What faith do you follow?'

'I too am a Seeker,' said Kim, using one of the lama's pet words. 'Though'—he forgot his Northern dress for the moment—'though Allah alone knoweth what I seek.'

'I’m also a Seeker,' Kim said, using one of the lama's favorite terms. 'But'—he momentarily forgot about his Northern clothes—'but only Allah knows what I’m looking for.'

The old fellow slipped the bairagi's crutch under his[243] armpit and sat down on a patch of ruddy leopard's skin as Kim rose at the call for the Benares train.

The old man slipped the hermit's crutch under his [243] armpit and sat down on a patch of reddish leopard skin as Kim got up at the call for the Benares train.

'Go in hope, little brother,' he said. 'It is a long road to the feet of the One; but thither do we all travel.'

'Go with hope, little brother,' he said. 'It's a long journey to the feet of the One; but that's where we're all headed.'

Kim did not feel so lonely after this, and ere he had sat out twenty miles in the crowded compartment, was cheering his neighbours with a string of most wonderful yarns about his own and his master's magical gifts.

Kim didn't feel so lonely after this, and before he had sat through twenty miles in the crowded compartment, he was entertaining his neighbors with a series of incredible stories about his own and his master's magical abilities.

Benares struck him as a peculiarly filthy city, though it was pleasant to find how his cloth was respected. At least one-third of the population prays eternally to some group or other of the many million deities, and so revere every sort of holy man. Kim was guided to the Temple of the Tirthankers, about a mile outside the city, near Sarnath, by a chance-met Punjabi farmer—a Kamboh from Jullundur-way who had appealed in vain to every God of his homestead to cure his small son, and was trying Benares as a last resort.

Benares seemed like a particularly dirty city to him, but it was nice to see how much respect his cloth received. At least a third of the population is always praying to one group or another from the many million deities and honoring every kind of holy man. Kim was taken to the Temple of the Tirthankers, about a mile outside the city, near Sarnath, by a Punjabi farmer he met by chance—a Kamboh from Jullundur—who had unsuccessfully asked every God from his home to heal his young son and was trying Benares as a last option.

'Thou art from the North?' he asked, shouldering through the press of the narrow, stinking streets much like his own pet bull at home.

'You’re from the North?' he asked, pushing his way through the crowd of the narrow, smelly streets just like his own pet bull at home.

'Ay, I know the Punjab. My mother was a Pahareen, but my father came from Amritzar—by Jandiala,' said Kim, oiling his ready tongue for the needs of the Road.

'Ay, I know the Punjab. My mom was a Pahareen, but my dad came from Amritsar—by Jandiala,' said Kim, getting his tongue ready for the demands of the Road.

'Jandiala—Jullundur? Oho! Then we be neighbours in some sort, as it were.' He nodded tenderly to the wailing child in his arms. 'Whom dost thou serve?'

'Jandiala—Jullundur? Oh! Then we're neighbors of a kind.' He gently nodded to the crying child in his arms. 'Who do you serve?'

'A most holy man at the Temple of the Tirthankers.'

'A very holy man at the Temple of the Tirthankers.'

'They are all most holy and—most greedy,' said the Jat with bitterness. 'I have walked the pillars and trodden the temples till my feet are flayed, and the child is no whit better. And the mother being sick too. . . . Hush, then, little one. . . . We changed[244] his name when the fever came. We put him into girl's clothes. There was nothing we did not do, except—I said to his mother when she bundled me off to Benares—she should have come with me—I said Sakhi Sarwar Sultan would serve us best. We know His generosity, but these down-country Gods are strangers.'

'They’re all so holy and—so greedy,' the Jat said bitterly. 'I’ve walked all the pillars and been to the temples until my feet are raw, and the child is no better off. And the mother is sick too... Hush now, little one... We changed[244] his name when the fever hit. We put him in girl’s clothes. There was nothing we didn’t do, except—I told his mother when she sent me off to Benares—she should have come with me. I said Sakhi Sarwar Sultan would help us the most. We know His generosity, but those gods from down south are strangers to us.'

The child turned on the cushion of the huge corded arms and looked at Kim through heavy eyelids.

The child shifted on the big, cushioned arms and looked at Kim through sleepy eyes.

'And was it all worthless?' Kim asked, with easy interest.

'And was it all worthless?' Kim asked, with casual curiosity.

'All worthless—all worthless,' said the child, lips cracking with fever.

'All worthless—all worthless,' said the child, lips dry and cracking from fever.

'The Gods have given him a good mind, at least,' said the father proudly. 'To think he should have listened so cleverly. Yonder is thy temple. Now I am a poor man,—many priests have dealt with me,—but my son is my son, and if a gift to thy master can cure him—I am at my very wits' end.'

'At least the Gods have given him a good mind,' said the father proudly. 'It's impressive how wisely he listened. Over there is your temple. I'm a poor man—I've dealt with many priests—but my son is my son, and if a gift to your master can heal him—I’m completely out of options.'

Kim considered for a while, tingling with pride. Three years ago he would have made prompt profit on the situation and gone his way without a thought; but now, the very respect the Jat paid him proved that he was a man. Moreover, he had tasted fever once or twice already, and knew enough to recognise starvation when he saw it.

Kim thought for a moment, feeling a sense of pride. Three years ago, he would have quickly taken advantage of the situation and moved on without giving it a second thought; but now, the respect the Jat showed him proved that he was a person of worth. Besides, he had experienced hardship a few times already, and he knew enough to recognize starvation when he encountered it.

'Call him forth and I will give him a bond on my best yoke, so that the child is cured.'

'Call him over and I will give him a bond on my best yoke, so that the child is healed.'

Kim halted at the carved outer door of the temple. A white-clad Oswal banker from Ajmir, his sins of usury new wiped out, asked him what he did.

Kim stopped at the intricately carved outer door of the temple. A banker from Ajmir, dressed in white and just freed from his sins of usury, asked him what he was doing.

'I am chela to Teshoo Lama, an Holy One from Bhotiyal—within there. He bade me come. I wait. Tell him.'[245]

'I am a student of Teshoo Lama, a Holy One from Bhotiyal—right there. He asked me to come. I’m waiting. Please let him know.'[245]

'Do not forget the child,' cried the importunate Jat over his shoulder, and then bellowed in Punjabi: 'O Holy One—O disciple of the Holy One—O Gods above all the Worlds—behold affliction sitting at the gate!' That cry is so common in Benares that the passers never turned their heads.

'Don't forget the child,' shouted the persistent Jat over his shoulder, and then yelled in Punjabi: 'O Holy One—O disciple of the Holy One—O Gods of all the Worlds—look at the suffering sitting at the gate!' That shout is so familiar in Benares that people walking by never even glanced back.

The Oswal, at peace with mankind, carried the message into the darkness behind him, and the easy, uncounted Eastern minutes slid by; for the lama was asleep in his cell, and no priest would wake him. When the click of his rosary again broke the hush of the inner court where the calm images of the Arhats stand, a novice whispered, 'Thy chela is here,' and the old man strode forth, forgetting the end of that prayer.

The Oswal, at peace with humanity, carried the message into the darkness behind him, and the numerous unmeasured minutes from the East passed by effortlessly; for the lama was asleep in his cell, and no priest would disturb him. When the click of his rosary once again interrupted the silence of the inner court where the serene images of the Arhats stood, a novice whispered, 'Your chela is here,' and the old man stepped out, forgetting the end of that prayer.

Hardly had the tall figure shown in the doorway than the Jat ran before him, and, lifting up the child, cried: 'Look upon this, Holy One; and if the Gods will, he lives—he lives!'

Hardly had the tall figure appeared in the doorway when the Jat rushed towards him, picked up the child, and exclaimed: 'Look at this, Holy One; and if the Gods allow, he lives—he lives!'

He fumbled in his waist-belt and drew out a small silver coin.

He reached into his belt and pulled out a small silver coin.

'What is now?' The lama's eyes turned to Kim. It was noticeable he spoke far clearer Urdu than long ago, under Zam-Zammah; but the father would allow no private talk.

'What is now?' The lama's eyes shifted to Kim. It was clear he spoke much better Urdu than he had long ago, under Zam-Zammah; but the father forbade any private conversation.

'It is no more than a fever,' said Kim. 'The child is not well fed.'

'It's just a fever,' Kim said. 'The kid isn't getting enough to eat.'

'He sickens at everything, and his mother is not here.'

'He is disgusted by everything, and his mother isn’t here.'

'If it be permitted, I may cure, Holy One.'

'If I'm allowed, I can heal, Holy One.'

'What! Have they made thee a healer? Wait here,' said the lama, and he sat down by the Jat upon the lowest step of the temple, while Kim, looking out of the corner of his eyes, slowly opened the little betel-box. He had dreamed dreams at school of returning to the[246] lama as a Sahib—of chaffing the old man before he revealed himself—boy's dreams all. There was more drama in this abstracted, brow-puckered search through the tabloid-bottles, with a pause here and there for thought and a muttered invocation between whiles. Quinine he had in tablets, and dark brown meat-lozenges—beef most probably, but that was not his business. The little thing would not eat, but it sucked at a lozenge greedily, and said it liked the salt taste.

"What! Have they made you a healer? Wait here," said the lama, and he sat down next to the Jat on the lowest step of the temple, while Kim, glancing out of the corner of his eye, slowly opened the small betel box. He had dreamed at school about returning to the lama as a Sahib—joking with the old man before he revealed himself—just childish dreams. There was more drama in this focused, furrowed-brow search through the small bottles, with pauses for thought and a quiet mutter now and then. He had quinine in tablets and dark brown meat lozenges—most likely beef, but that wasn't his concern. The little one wouldn’t eat, but it eagerly sucked on a lozenge and said it liked the salty taste.

'Take then these six.' Kim handed them to the man. 'Praise the Gods, and boil three in milk; other three in water. After he has drunk the milk give him this (it was the half of a quinine pill), and wrap him warm. Give him the water of the other three, and the other half of this white pill when he wakes. Meantime, here is another brown medicine that he may suck at on the way home.'

'Take these six.' Kim handed them to the man. 'Thank the Gods, and boil three in milk; the other three in water. After he drinks the milk, give him this (it was half of a quinine pill), and wrap him up warm. Give him the water from the other three, and the other half of this white pill when he wakes up. In the meantime, here’s another brown medicine he can suck on for the trip home.'

'Gods, what wisdom!' said the Kamboh, snatching.

'Wow, what wisdom!' said the Kamboh, grabbing.

It was as much as Kim could remember of his own treatment in a bout of autumn malaria—if you except the patter that he added to impress the lama.

It was about all Kim could recall of his own experience with autumn malaria—unless you count the details he added to impress the lama.

'Now go! Come again in the morning.'

'Now go! Come back in the morning.'

'But the price—the price,' said the Jat, and threw back his sturdy shoulders. 'My son is my son. Now that he will be whole again, how shall I go back to his mother and say I took help by the wayside and did not even give a bowl of curds in return?'

'But the price—the price,' said the Jat, and straightened his strong shoulders. 'My son is my son. Now that he will be healthy again, how can I go back to his mother and say I accepted help from the roadside and didn't even give a bowl of curds in exchange?'

'They are alike, these Jats,' said Kim softly. 'The Jat stood on his dunghill and the King's elephants went by. "O driver," said he, "what will you sell those little donkeys for?"'

'They’re just like each other, these Jats,' Kim said softly. 'The Jat stood on his dung heap as the King’s elephants passed. "Hey, driver," he called, "how much are you selling those little donkeys for?"'

The Jat burst into a roar of laughter, stifled with apologies to the lama. 'It is the saying of my own[247] country—the very talk of it. So are we Jats all. I will come to-morrow with the child; and the blessing of the Gods of the Homesteads—who are good little Gods—be on you both. . . . Now, son, we grow strong again. Do not spit it out, little Princeling! King of my Heart, do not spit it out, and we shall be strong men, wrestlers and club-wielders, by morning.'

The Jat burst into laughter, quickly apologizing to the lama. "It’s a saying from my own country—everyone talks about it. That's how we Jats are. I’ll come back tomorrow with the child, and may the blessing of the Gods of the Homesteads—who are kind little Gods—be upon you both... Now, son, we’re getting stronger again. Don’t spit it out, little Princeling! King of my Heart, don’t spit it out, and we’ll be strong men, wrestlers, and club-wielders by morning."

He moved away, crooning and mumbling. The lama turned to Kim, and all the loving old soul of him looked out through his narrow eyes.

He walked away, humming and mumbling. The lama turned to Kim, and all the warmth of his old soul shone through his narrow eyes.

'To heal the sick is to acquire merit; but first one gets knowledge. That was wisely done, O Friend of all the World.'

'Healing the sick earns you good points; but first, you gain knowledge. That was a wise move, O Friend of the World.'

'I was made wise by thee, Holy One,' said Kim, forgetting the little play just ended; forgetting St. Xavier's; forgetting his white blood; forgetting even the Great Game as he stooped, Mohammedan fashion, to touch his master's feet in the dust of the Jain temple. 'My teaching I owe to thee. I have eaten thy bread three years. My time is finished. I am loosed from the schools. I come to thee.'

'I have gained wisdom through you, Holy One,’ said Kim, overlooking the little play that had just finished; overlooking St. Xavier's; overlooking his white heritage; even overlooking the Great Game as he bent down, in the way of Muslims, to touch his master's feet in the dust of the Jain temple. 'I owe my learning to you. I have shared your bread for three years. My time is up. I am free from the schools. I come to you.'

'Herein is my reward. Enter! Enter! And is all well?' They passed to the inner court, where the afternoon sun sloped golden across. 'Stand that I may see. So!' He peered critically. 'It is no longer a child, but a man, ripened in wisdom, walking as a physician. I did well—I did well when I gave thee up to the armed men on that black night. Dost thou remember our first day under Zam-Zammah?'

'Here’s my reward. Come in! Come in! Is everything okay?' They stepped into the inner court, where the afternoon sun cast a golden glow. 'Stand still so I can see you. There! He looked closely. 'You’re no longer a child, but a man, full of wisdom, walking like a doctor. I made the right choice—I really did when I handed you over to the armed men that dark night. Do you remember our first day under Zam-Zammah?'

'Ay,' said Kim. 'Dost thou remember when I leapt off the carriage the first day I went to—'

'Ay,' said Kim. 'Do you remember when I jumped off the carriage the first day I went to—'

'The Gates of Learning? Truly. And the day that we ate the cakes together at the back of the river by[248] Nucklao. Aha! Many times hast thou begged for me, but that day I begged for thee.'

'The Gates of Learning? Really. And the day we ate the cakes together at the back of the river by[248] Nucklao. Aha! You have asked for me many times, but that day I asked for you.'

'Good reason,' quoth Kim. 'I was then a scholar in the Gates of Learning, and attired as a Sahib. Do not forget, Holy One,' he went on playfully, 'I am still a Sahib—by thy favour.'

'Good reason,' Kim said. 'At that time, I was a student at the Gates of Learning, dressed as a Sahib. Don’t forget, Holy One,' he continued teasingly, 'I’m still a Sahib—thanks to your favor.'

'True. And a Sahib in most high esteem. Come to my cell, chela.'

'True. And a Sahib of great respect. Come to my room, chela.'

'How is that known to thee?'

'How do you know that?'

The lama smiled. 'First by means of letters from the kindly priest whom we met in the camp of armed men; but he is now gone to his own country, and I sent the money to his brother.' Colonel Creighton, who had succeeded to the trusteeship when Father Victor went to England with the Mavericks, was hardly the chaplain's brother. 'But I do not well understand Sahibs' letters. They must be interpreted to me. I chose a surer way. Many times when I returned from my Search to this temple, which has always been a nest to me, there came one seeking Enlightenment—a man from Leh—that had been, he said, a Hindu, but wearied of all those Gods.' The lama pointed to the Arhats.

The lama smiled. "First, I received letters from the kind priest we met at the camp of armed men; but he has now returned to his own country, and I sent the money to his brother." Colonel Creighton, who took over the trusteeship when Father Victor went to England with the Mavericks, was not really the chaplain's brother. "But I don’t really understand the Sahibs’ letters. They have to be explained to me. I chose a more certain way. Many times when I returned from my Search to this temple, which has always felt like home to me, a man from Leh came seeking Enlightenment—he said he had been a Hindu but grew tired of all those Gods." The lama pointed to the Arhats.

'A fat man?' said Kim, a twinkle in his eye.

'A heavyset guy?' said Kim, a sparkle in his eye.

'Very fat; but I perceived in a little his mind was wholly given up to useless things—such as devils and charms and the form and fashion of our tea-drinkings in the monasteries, and by what road we initiated the novices. A man abounding in questions; but he was a friend of thine, chela. He told me that thou wast on the road to much honour as a scribe. And I see thou art a physician.'

'Very overweight; but I quickly realized his mind was completely occupied with pointless things—like demons and charms, the way we had our tea in the monasteries, and how we initiated the newcomers. He was full of questions; but he was a friend of yours, chela. He mentioned that you were on your way to great honor as a scribe. And I see you are a doctor.'

'Yes, that am I—a scribe, when I am a Sahib, but it[249] is set aside when I come as thy disciple. I have accomplished the years appointed for a Sahib.'

'Yes, that’s me—a writer when I’m a Sahib, but it[249] is put aside when I come as your disciple. I’ve completed the years set for a Sahib.'

'As it were a novice?' said the lama, nodding his head. 'Art thou freed from the schools? I would not have thee unripe.'

'Are you a novice?' said the lama, nodding his head. 'Have you graduated from the schools? I wouldn't want you to be inexperienced.'

'I am all free. In due time I take service under the Government as a scribe—'

'I am completely free. Eventually, I will work for the government as a scribe—'

'Not as a warrior. That is well.'

'Not as a fighter. That’s good.'

'But first I come to wander—with thee. Therefore I am here. Who begs for thee, these days?' he went on quickly. The ice was thin.

'But first I want to wander—with you. That's why I'm here. Who's asking for you these days?' he continued quickly. The ice was thin.

'Very often I beg myself; but, as thou knowest, I am seldom here, except when I come to look again at my disciple. From one end to another of Hind have I travelled afoot and in the te-rain. A great and a wonderful land! But here, when I put in, is as though I were in my own Bhotiyal.'

'Very often I beg myself; but, as you know, I am hardly ever here, except when I come to check on my disciple. I've traveled all over Hind on foot and in the rain. It's a great and amazing land! But here, when I arrive, it feels like I'm in my own Bhotiyal.'

He looked round the little clean cell complacently. A low cushion gave him a seat, on which he had disposed himself in the cross-legged attitude of the Bodhisat emerging from meditation; a black teak-wood table, not twenty inches high, set with copper tea-cups, was before him. In one corner stood a tiny altar, also of heavily carved teak, bearing a copper-gilt image of the seated Buddha and fronted by a lamp, an incense-holder, and a pair of copper flower-pots.

He looked around the small, tidy room with satisfaction. A low cushion allowed him to sit in the cross-legged position of the Bodhisattva coming out of meditation; in front of him was a black teak-wood table, barely twenty inches tall, set with copper tea cups. In one corner, there was a small altar made of intricately carved teak, featuring a copper-gilt statue of the seated Buddha, with a lamp, an incense holder, and a pair of copper flower pots in front of it.

'The Keeper of the Images in the Wonder House acquired merit by giving me these a year since,' he said, following Kim's eye. 'When one is far from one's own land such things carry remembrance; and we must reverence the Lord for that He showed the Way. See!' he pointed to a curiously-built mound of coloured rice crowned with a fantastic metal ornament. 'When I[250] was abbot in my own place—before I came to better knowledge—I made that offering daily. It is the Sacrifice of the Universe to the Lord. Thus do we of Bhotiyal offer all the world daily to the Excellent Law. And I do it even now, though I know that the Excellent One is beyond all pinchings and pattings.' He snuffed from his gourd.

'The Keeper of the Images in the Wonder House earned merit by giving me these a year ago,' he said, following Kim's gaze. 'When you’re far from home, such things bring back memories; and we must honor the Lord for showing the Way. Look!' he pointed to a uniquely-shaped mound of colored rice topped with a strange metal ornament. 'When I was the abbot back home—before I gained better understanding—I made that offering every day. It’s the Sacrifice of the Universe to the Lord. This is how we of Bhotiyal offer the entire world daily to the Excellent Law. And I still do it now, even though I know the Excellent One is beyond all rituals and formalities.' He took a sniff from his gourd.

'It is well done, Holy One,' Kim murmured, sinking at ease on the cushions, very happy and rather tired.

'It's great, Holy One,' Kim murmured, relaxing comfortably on the cushions, feeling very happy and a bit tired.

'And also,' the old man chuckled, 'I write pictures of the Wheel of Life. Three days to a picture. I was busied on it—or it may be I shut my eyes a little—when they brought word of thee. It is good to have thee here: I will show thee my art—not for pride's sake, but because thou must learn. The Sahibs have not all this world's wisdom.'

'And also,' the old man chuckled, 'I create illustrations of the Wheel of Life. It takes me three days to finish one. I was working on it—or maybe I just dozed off for a bit—when I heard about you. It's great to have you here: I’ll show you my art—not out of pride, but because you need to learn. The Sahibs don't have all the wisdom of the world.'

He drew from under the table a sheet of strangely scented yellow-Chinese paper, the brushes, and slab of India ink. In cleanest, severest outline he had traced the Great Wheel with its six spokes, whose centre is the conjoined Hog, Snake, and Dove (Ignorance, Anger, and Lust), and whose compartments are all the heavens and hells, and all the chances of human life. Men say that the Bodhisat Himself first drew it with grains of rice upon dust, to teach His disciples the cause of things. Many ages have crystallised it into a most wonderful convention crowded with hundreds of little figures whose every line carries a meaning. Few can translate the picture-parable; there are not twenty in all the world who can draw it surely without a copy: of those who can both draw and expound are but three.

He pulled out a sheet of oddly scented yellow Chinese paper, along with some brushes and a slab of India ink from under the table. With the cleanest and most precise lines, he had traced the Great Wheel with its six spokes, centered around the combined Hog, Snake, and Dove (representing Ignorance, Anger, and Lust), with sections depicting all the heavens and hells, as well as all the possibilities of human life. People say that the Bodhisattva Himself first sketched it with grains of rice on dust to teach His disciples about the causes of things. Over many ages, it has evolved into a remarkable convention filled with hundreds of tiny figures, each line rich with meaning. Few can interpret the picture-parable; there are fewer than twenty in the entire world who can draw it accurately from memory: of those who can both draw and explain it, there are only three.

'I have a little learned to draw,' said Kim. 'But this is a marvel beyond marvels.'[251]

'I’ve learned a bit about drawing,' said Kim. 'But this is amazing beyond anything else.'[251]

'I have written it for many years,' said the lama. 'Time was when I could write it all between one lamp-lighting and the next. I will teach thee the art—after due preparation; and I will show thee the meaning of the Wheel.'

'I have been writing it for many years,' said the lama. 'There was a time when I could write it all between one lamp-light and the next. I will teach you the art—after proper preparation; and I will show you the meaning of the Wheel.'

'We take the Road, then?'

'Are we taking the road, then?'

'The Road and our Search. I was but waiting for thee. It was made plain to me in a hundred dreams—notably one that came upon the night of the day that the Gates of Learning first shut—that without thee I should never find my River. Again and again, as thou knowest, I put this from me, fearing an illusion. Therefore I would not take thee with me that day at Lucknow, when we ate the cakes. I would not take thee till the time was ripe and auspicious. From the Hills to the Sea, from the Sea to the Hills have I gone, but it was vain. Then I remembered the "Jataka."'

'The Road and our Search. I was just waiting for you. It became clear to me in a hundred dreams—notably one that came on the night of the day the Gates of Learning first closed—that without you I would never find my River. Again and again, as you know, I pushed this thought away, fearing it was just an illusion. That’s why I didn’t take you with me that day in Lucknow when we had the cakes. I wanted to wait until the time was right and favorable. From the Hills to the Sea, and from the Sea back to the Hills I have traveled, but it was all for nothing. Then I remembered the "Jataka."'

He told Kim the story of the elephant with the leg-iron, as he had told it so often to the Jain priests.

He told Kim the story of the elephant with the leg iron, just like he had often told it to the Jain priests.

'Further testimony is not needed,' he ended serenely. 'Thou wast sent for an aid. That aid removed, my Search came to naught. Therefore we will go out again together, and our Search is sure.'

'No further testimony is needed,' he concluded calmly. 'You were brought in as help. With that help gone, my search amounted to nothing. So we will go out again together, and our search is guaranteed to succeed.'

'Whither go we?'

'Where are we going?'

'What matters, Friend of all the World? The Search, I say, is sure. If need be, the River will break from the ground before us. I acquired merit when I sent thee to the Gates of Learning, and gave thee the jewel that is Wisdom. Thou didst return, I saw even now, a follower of Sakyamuni, the Physician, whose altars are many in Bhotiyal. It is sufficient. We are together, and all things are as they were—Friend of all the World—Friend of the Stars—my chela!'[252]

'What matters, Friend of all the World? The Search, I say, is certain. If needed, the River will rise up from the ground before us. I gained merit when I sent you to the Gates of Learning and gave you the jewel that is Wisdom. You returned, I see even now, as a follower of Sakyamuni, the Healer, whose altars are many in Bhotiyal. That’s enough. We are together, and everything is as it was—Friend of all the World—Friend of the Stars—my chela!'[252]

Then they talked of matters secular; but it was noticeable that the lama never demanded any details of life at St. Xavier's, nor showed the faintest curiosity as to the manners and customs of Sahibs. His mind moved all in the past, and he revived every step of their wonderful first journey together, rubbing his hands and chuckling, till it pleased him to curl himself up into the sudden sleep of old age.

Then they discussed everyday matters; however, it was striking that the lama never asked for any details about life at St. Xavier's, nor did he show the slightest curiosity about the customs and habits of Sahibs. His thoughts were entirely focused on the past, and he recounted every part of their amazing first journey together, rubbing his hands and chuckling, until he felt content enough to curl up and fall into the sudden sleep of old age.

Kim watched the last dusty sunshine fade out of the court, and played with his ghost-dagger and rosary. The clamour of Benares, oldest of all earth's cities awake before the Gods, day and night, beat round the walls as the sea's roar round a breakwater. Now and again, a Jain priest crossed the court, with some small offering to the images, and swept the path about him lest by chance he should take the life of a living thing. A lamp twinkled, and there followed the sound of a prayer. Kim watched the stars as they rose one after another in the still, sticky dark, till he fell asleep at the foot of the altar. That night he dreamed in Hindustanee, with never an English word. . . .

Kim watched the last rays of dusty sunlight disappear from the courtyard and played with his ghost-dagger and rosary. The noise of Benares, the oldest of all the earth's cities, bustling before the Gods, day and night, surrounded him like the roar of the sea hitting a breakwater. Every now and then, a Jain priest would cross the courtyard, carrying a small offering to the images and sweeping the ground around him to avoid accidentally taking the life of a living creature. A lamp flickered, followed by the sound of a prayer. Kim gazed at the stars as they appeared one by one in the still, humid darkness until he fell asleep at the base of the altar. That night he dreamed in Hindustani, without a single English word.

'Holy One, there is the child to whom we gave the medicine,' he said, about three o'clock in the morning, when the lama, also waking from dreams, would have fared forth on pilgrimage. 'The Jat will be here at the light.'

'Holy One, there is the child we gave the medicine to,' he said, around three o'clock in the morning, as the lama, also waking from dreams, was preparing to set out on his pilgrimage. 'The Jat will be here at dawn.'

'I am well answered. In my haste I would have done a wrong.' He sat down on the cushions and returned to his rosary. 'Surely old folk are as children,' he said pathetically. 'They desire a matter—behold, it must be done at once, or they fret and weep! Many times when I was upon the Road I have been ready to stamp with my feet at the hindrance of an ox-cart in the way,[253] or a mere cloud of dust. It was not so when I was a man—a long time ago. None the less it is wrongful—'

'I understand now. In my rush, I would have made a mistake.' He sat down on the cushions and picked up his rosary again. 'It's true that older people are like children,' he said sadly. 'They want something—if it doesn’t happen immediately, they get upset and cry! Many times while I was traveling, I felt like stomping my feet at being held up by an ox-cart in the road,[253] or even just a cloud of dust. It wasn't like that when I was younger—a long time ago. Still, it's wrong—'

'But thou art indeed old, Holy One.'

'But you really are old, Holy One.'

'The thing was done. A Cause was put out into the world, and, old or young, sick or sound, knowing or unknowing, who can rein in the effect of that Cause? Does the Wheel hang still if a child spin it—or a drunkard? Chela, this is a great and a terrible world.'

'The thing was done. A Cause was sent out into the world, and whether young or old, sick or healthy, aware or unaware, who can control the impact of that Cause? Does the Wheel stop if a child spins it—or a drunkard? Chela, this is a vast and frightening world.'

'I think it good,' Kim yawned. 'What is there to eat? I have not eaten since yesterday even.'

'I think it's good,' Kim yawned. 'What is there to eat? I haven't eaten since yesterday, even.'

'I had forgotten thy need. Yonder is good Bhotiyal tea and cold rice.'

'I had forgotten your need. There is good Bhotiyal tea and cold rice over there.'

'We cannot walk far on such stuff.' Kim felt all the European's lust for flesh-meat, which is not accessible in a Jain temple. Yet, instead of going out at once with the begging-bowl, he stayed his stomach on slabs of cold rice till the full dawn. It brought the farmer, voluble, stuttering with gratitude.

'We can't walk far on this stuff.' Kim felt all the European's craving for meat, which you can't find in a Jain temple. But instead of rushing out with the begging bowl, he held off his hunger on cold rice until dawn. This brought the farmer, talking a lot, stuttering with gratitude.

'In the night the fever broke and the sweat came,' he cried. 'Feel here—his skin is fresh and new! He esteemed the salt lozenges, and took milk with greed.' He drew the cloth from the child's face, and it smiled sleepily at Kim. A little knot of Jain priests, silent but all-observant, gathered by the temple door. They knew, and Kim knew that they knew, how the old lama had met his disciple. Being courteous folk, they had not obtruded themselves overnight by presence, word, or gesture. Wherefore Kim repaid them as the sun rose.

'In the night, the fever broke and the sweat came,' he shouted. 'Feel this—his skin is fresh and new! He really liked the salt lozenges and drank the milk eagerly.' He pulled the cloth away from the child's face, and the child smiled sleepily at Kim. A small group of Jain priests, silent but watchful, gathered by the temple door. They knew, and Kim knew that they knew, how the old lama had met his disciple. Being polite people, they hadn’t intruded all night with their presence, words, or gestures. So, Kim returned their courtesy as the sun rose.

'Thank the Gods of the Jains, brother,' he said, not knowing how those Gods were named. 'The fever is indeed broken.'

'Thank the Jain gods, brother,' he said, not knowing what those gods were called. 'The fever is really gone.'

'Look! See!' The lama beamed in the background[254] upon his hosts of three years. 'Was there ever such a chela? He follows our Lord the Healer.'

'Look! See!' The lama smiled in the background[254] at his hosts of three years. 'Is there ever such a chela? He follows our Lord the Healer.'

Now the Jains officially recognise all the Gods of the Hindu creed, as well as the Lingam and the Snake. They wear the Brahminical thread; they adhere to every claim of Hindu caste-law. But, because they knew and loved the lama, because he was an old man, because he sought the Way, because he was their guest, and because he collogued long of nights with the head-priest—as free-thinking a metaphysician as ever split one hair into seventy—they murmured assent.

Now the Jains officially recognize all the gods of the Hindu faith, as well as the Lingam and the Snake. They wear the Brahminical thread and follow all the rules of Hindu caste-law. But, because they knew and loved the lama, because he was an old man, because he sought the Way, because he was their guest, and because he spent long nights discussing with the head-priest—who was as much of a free-thinking philosopher as anyone could be—they nodded in agreement.

'Remember,'—Kim bent over the child,—'this trouble may come again.'

'Remember,' Kim leaned down to the child, 'this problem might happen again.'

'Not if thou hast the proper spell,' said the father.

"Not if you have the right spell," said the father.

'But in a little while we go away.'

'But in a little while, we’re leaving.'

'True,' said the lama to all the Jains. 'We go now together upon the Search whereof I have often spoken. I waited till my chela was ripe. Behold him! We go North. Never again shall I look upon this place of my rest, O people of good will.'

'True,' said the lama to all the Jains. 'We are now embarking together on the Search I've often talked about. I waited until my student was ready. Look at him! We are heading North. I will never see this place of my peace again, O people of goodwill.'

'But I am not a beggar.' The cultivator rose to his feet, clutching the child.

'But I'm not a beggar.' The cultivator stood up, holding the child tightly.

'Be still. Do not trouble the Holy One,' a priest cried.

'Be quiet. Don't disturb the Holy One,' a priest shouted.

'Go,' Kim whispered. 'Meet us again under the big railway bridge, and for the sake of all the Gods of our Punjab, bring food—curry, pulse, cakes fried in fat, and sweetmeats. Specially sweetmeats. Be swift!'

'Go,' Kim whispered. 'Meet us again under the big railway bridge, and for the love of all the Gods of our Punjab, bring food—curry, lentils, cakes fried in oil, and sweets. Especially sweets. Hurry up!'

The pallor of hunger suited Kim very well as he stood, tall and slim, in his sad-coloured, sweeping robes, one hand on his rosary and the other in the attitude of benediction, faithfully copied from the lama. An English observer might have said that he looked rather like the[255] young saint of a stained-glass window, whereas he was but a growing lad faint with emptiness.

The pale look of hunger suited Kim perfectly as he stood, tall and slim, in his dull-colored, flowing robes, one hand on his rosary and the other in a gesture of blessing, faithfully imitating the lama. An English observer might have said that he resembled the young saint from a stained-glass window, but he was just a young boy weak from emptiness.

Long and formal were the farewells, thrice ended and thrice renewed. The Seeker—he who had invited the lama to that haven from far-away Tibet, a silver-faced, hairless ascetic—took no part in it, but meditated, as always, alone among the images. The others were very human; pressing small comforts upon the old man,—a betel-box, a fine new iron pencase, a food-bag, and such like,—warning him against the dangers of the world without, and prophesying a happy end to the Search. Meantime Kim, lonelier than ever, squatted on the steps, and swore to himself in the language of St. Xavier's.

The goodbyes were long and formal, ending and restarting three times. The Seeker—who had invited the lama to this haven from faraway Tibet, a silver-faced, hairless ascetic—didn’t join in but instead meditated, as usual, alone among the images. The others were very human, offering small comforts to the old man—a betel box, a nice new pencil case, a food bag, and similar things—warning him about the dangers of the outside world and predicting a happy conclusion to the Search. Meanwhile, Kim, feeling more alone than ever, sat on the steps and swore to himself in the language of St. Xavier's.

'But it is my own fault,' he concluded. 'With Mahbub, I ate Mahbub's bread, or Lurgan Sahib's. At St. Xavier's, three meals a day. Here I must jolly well look out for myself. Besides, I am not in good training. How I could eat a plate of beef now! . . . Is it finished, Holy One?'

'But it's my own fault,' he finished. 'With Mahbub, I had Mahbub's food, or Lurgan Sahib's. At St. Xavier's, I got three meals a day. Here, I really have to take care of myself. Plus, I'm not in good shape. How could I eat a plate of beef right now! ... Is it done, Holy One?'

The lama, both hands raised, intoned a final blessing in ornate Chinese. 'I must lean on thy shoulder,' said he, as the temple-gates closed. 'We grow stiff, I think.'

The lama, with both hands raised, recited a final blessing in elaborate Chinese. 'I need to lean on your shoulder,' he said, as the temple gates closed. 'I think we're getting stiff.'

The weight of a six-foot man is not light to steady through miles of crowded streets, and Kim, loaded down with bundles and packages for the way, was glad to reach the shadow of the railway bridge.

The weight of a six-foot man isn’t easy to carry through miles of crowded streets, and Kim, weighed down with bundles and packages for the journey, was relieved to finally reach the shade of the railway bridge.

'Here we eat,' he said resolutely, as the Kamboh, blue-robed and smiling, hove in sight, a basket in one hand and the child on the other.

'Here we eat,' he said firmly, as the Kamboh, wearing a blue robe and smiling, appeared in view, holding a basket in one hand and the child in the other.

'Fall to, Holy Ones!' he cried from fifty yards. (They were by the shoal under the first bridge-span, out of sight of hungry priests.) 'Rice and good curry, cakes[256] all warm and well scented with hing (asafœtida), curds and sugar. King of my fields,' this to the small son, 'let us show these holy men that we Jats of Jullundur can pay a service. . . . I had heard the Jains would eat nothing that they had not cooked, but truly'—he looked away politely over the broad river—'where there is no eye there is no caste.'

'Get ready, Holy Ones!' he shouted from fifty yards away. (They were by the shoal under the first bridge span, out of sight of the hungry priests.) 'Rice and good curry, cakes[256] all warm and nicely flavored with hing (asafetida), curds and sugar. King of my fields,' he said to the small son, 'let’s show these holy men that we Jats of Jullundur can offer a service. . . . I had heard that the Jains wouldn’t eat anything they hadn’t prepared themselves, but truly'—he glanced away politely over the wide river—'where there’s no one watching, there’s no caste.'

'And we,' said Kim, turning his back and heaping a leaf-platter for the lama, 'are beyond all castes.'

'And we,' said Kim, turning his back and stacking a leaf plate for the lama, 'are above all castes.'

They gorged themselves on the good food in silence. Nor till he had licked the last of the sticky sweet-stuff from his little finger did Kim note that the Kamboh too was girt for travel.

They stuffed themselves with delicious food in silence. Only after he had licked the last of the sticky sweet stuff from his little finger did Kim realize that the Kamboh was also packed for travel.

'If our roads lie together,' he said roughly, 'I go with thee. One does not often find a worker of miracles, and the child is still weak. But I am not altogether a reed.' He picked up his lathi—a five-foot male-bamboo ringed with bands of polished iron—and flourished it in the air. 'The Jats are called quarrelsome, but that is not true. Except when we are crossed, we are like our own buffaloes.'

'If our paths cross,' he said gruffly, 'I'm with you. You don't often meet someone who works miracles, and the child is still fragile. But I'm not completely defenseless.' He picked up his staff—a five-foot bamboo wrapped with bands of polished iron—and waved it in the air. 'People say the Jats are troublemakers, but that's not true. Unless we’re provoked, we're like our own buffaloes.'

'So be it,' said Kim. 'A good stick is a good reason.'

'Fine,' said Kim. 'A solid stick is a good reason.'

The lama gazed placidly up-stream, where in long, smudged perspective the ceaseless columns of smoke go up from the burning-ghats by the river. Now and again, despite all municipal regulations, the fragment of a half-burned body bobbed by on the full current.

The lama looked calmly upstream, where long, blurred lines of smoke rose from the cremation ghats by the river. Occasionally, in spite of all city regulations, a piece of a half-burned body floated by in the strong current.

'But for thee,' said the Kamboh to Kim, drawing his child into his hairy breast, 'I might to-day have gone thither—with this one. The priests tell us that Benares is holy—which none doubt—and desirable to die in. But I do not know their Gods, and they ask for money; and when one has done one worship a shaved-head vows[257] it is of none effect except one do another. Wash here! Wash there! Pour, drink, lave, and scatter flowers—but always pay the priests. No, the Punjab for me, and the soil of the Jullundur-doab for the best soil in it.'

'But for you,' said the Kamboh to Kim, pulling his child close to his hairy chest, 'I might have gone there today—with this one. The priests say that Benares is holy—which no one doubts—and a great place to die. But I don’t know their gods, and they want money; and when you finish one ritual, a shaved-head vows it doesn’t mean anything unless you do another. Wash here! Wash there! Pour, drink, bathe, and scatter flowers—but always pay the priests. No, the Punjab is for me, and the soil of the Jullundur-doab is the best soil there is.'

'I have said many times—in the temple I think—that if need be, the River will open at our feet. We will therefore go North,' said the lama, rising. 'I remember a pleasant place, set about with fruit-trees, where one can walk in meditation—and the air is cooler there. It comes from the Hills and the snow of the Hills.'

'I have mentioned many times—in the temple, I think—that if necessary, the River will part at our feet. So, we will head North,' said the lama, standing up. 'I recall a nice spot surrounded by fruit trees, where one can stroll while meditating—and the air is cooler there. It comes from the Hills and the snow atop the Hills.'

'What is the name?' said Kim.

"What's the name?" asked Kim.

'How should I know? Didst thou not—no, that was after the Army rose out of the earth and took thee away. I abode there in meditation in a room against the dovecot—except when she talked eternally.'

'How should I know? Didn’t you—no, that was after the Army came up from the ground and took you away. I stayed there in meditation in a room near the dovecot—except when she wouldn’t stop talking.'

'Oho! the woman from Kulu. That is by Saharunpore,' Kim laughed.

'Oho! The woman from Kulu. That's near Saharunpore,' Kim laughed.

'How does the spirit move thy master? Does he go afoot, for the sake of past sins?' the Jat demanded cautiously. 'It is a far cry to Delhi.'

'How does the spirit move your master? Is he walking for the sake of past sins?' the Jat asked carefully. 'It's a long way to Delhi.'

'No,' said Kim. 'I will beg a tikkut for the te-rain.' One does not own to the possession of money in India.

'No,' said Kim. 'I will get a ticket for the train.' One does not admit to having money in India.

'Then in the name of the Gods, let us take the fire-carriage. My son is best in his mother's arms. The Government has brought on us many taxes, but it gives us one good thing—the te-rain that joins friends and unites the anxious. A wonderful matter is the te-rain.'

'Then for the sake of the Gods, let’s take the fire-carriage. My son is happiest in his mother’s arms. The Government has imposed many taxes on us, but it gives us one good thing—the te-rain that brings friends together and calms the anxious. The te-rain is truly something wonderful.'

They all piled into it a couple of hours later, and slept through the heat of the day. The Kamboh plied Kim with ten thousand questions as to the lama's walk and work in life, and received some curious answers. Kim was content to be where he was, to look out upon the flat North-Western landscape, and to talk to the changing[258] mob of fellow-passengers. Even to-day, tickets and ticket-clipping are dark oppression to Indian rustics. They do not understand why, when they have paid for a magic piece of paper, strangers should punch great pieces out of the charm. So long and furious are the debates between travellers and Eurasian ticket-collectors. Kim assisted at two or three with grave advice, meant to darken council and to show off his wisdom before the lama and the admiring Kamboh. But at Somna Road the Fates sent him a matter to think upon. There tumbled into the compartment, as the train was moving off, a mean, lean little person—a Mahratta, so far as Kim could judge by the cock of the tight turban. His face was cut, his muslin upper-garment was badly torn, and one leg was bandaged. He told them that a country-cart had upset and nearly slain him: he was going to Delhi, where his son lived. Kim watched him closely. If, as he asserted, he had been rolled over and over on the earth, there should have been signs of gravel-rash on the skin. But all his injuries seemed clean cuts, and a mere fall from a cart could not cast a man into such extremity of terror. As, with shaking fingers, he knotted up the torn cloth about his neck he laid bare an amulet of the kind called a keeper-up of the heart. Now, amulets are common enough, but they are not generally strung on square-plaited copper wire, and still fewer amulets bear black enamel on silver. There were none except the Kamboh and the lama in the compartment, which, luckily, was of an old type with solid ends. Kim made as to scratch in his bosom, and thereby lifted his own amulet. The Mahratta's face changed altogether at the sight, and he disposed the amulet fairly on his breast.[259]

They all got in a couple of hours later and slept through the heat of the day. The Kamboh bombarded Kim with a ton of questions about the lama's journey and life, receiving some interesting answers in return. Kim was happy to be where he was, looking out at the flat North-Western landscape and chatting with the ever-changing group of fellow passengers. Even today, tickets and the act of punching them are a source of frustration for Indian villagers. They don’t get why, after paying for a magical piece of paper, strangers should punch big holes in it. Travelers and Eurasian ticket collectors often have long, heated arguments over this issue. Kim offered grave advice during two or three of these disputes, aiming to confuse the argument and show off his smarts in front of the lama and the admiring Kamboh. But at Somna Road, fate presented him with something to ponder. Just as the train started moving, a scrappy, skinny little guy tumbled into their compartment—a Mahratta, judging by the way his tight turban was sitting. His face was bruised, his muslin shirt was badly torn, and one leg was bandaged. He told them that a cart had tipped over and nearly killed him; he was heading to Delhi to see his son. Kim watched him closely. If he really had been rolled around on the ground, there should have been signs of gravel rash on his skin. Yet all his injuries looked like clean cuts, and just falling from a cart shouldn’t cause such intense fear. As he awkwardly tied the torn fabric around his neck, he revealed an amulet known as a keeper-up of the heart. Amulets are pretty common, but they’re not usually strung on square-plaited copper wire, and even fewer have black enamel on silver. In the compartment, besides the Kamboh and the lama, there were no others, and luckily, it was an old-style train with solid ends. Kim pretended to scratch in his shirt and pulled out his own amulet. The Mahratta’s expression completely changed at the sight, and he settled the amulet right on his chest.[259]

'Yes,' he went on to the Kamboh, 'I was in haste, and the cart, driven by a bastard, bound its wheel in a water-cut, and besides the harm done to me there was lost a full dish of tarkeean. I was not a Son of the Charm (a lucky man) that day.'

'Yeah,' he continued to the Kamboh, 'I was in a rush, and the cart, driven by a jerk, got its wheel stuck in a water cut, and on top of the trouble it caused me, I also lost a whole plate of tarkeean. I wasn't a Son of the Charm (a lucky guy) that day.'

'That was a great loss,' said Kamboh, withdrawing interest. His experience of Benares had made him suspicious.

'That was a significant loss,' Kamboh said, pulling back his interest. His time in Benares had made him wary.

'Who cooked it?' said Kim.

"Who made this?" said Kim.

'A woman.' The Mahratta raised his eyes.

'A woman.' The Mahratta looked up.

'But all women can cook tarkeean,' said the Kamboh. 'It is a good curry, as I know.'

'But all women can cook tarkeean,' said the Kamboh. 'It's a good curry, as I know.'

'Oh, yes, it is a good curry,' said the Mahratta.

'Oh, yes, it's a great curry,' said the Mahratta.

'And cheap,' said Kim. 'But what about caste?'

'And affordable,' said Kim. 'But what about social class?'

'Oh, there is no caste where men go to—look for tarkeean,' the Mahratta replied, in the prescribed cadence. 'Of whose service art thou?'

'Oh, there is no caste where men go to—look for tarkeean,' the Mahratta replied, in the prescribed cadence. 'Whose service are you in?'

'Of the service of this Holy One.' Kim pointed to the happy, drowsy lama, who woke with a jerk at the well-loved word.

'Of the service of this Holy One.' Kim pointed to the happy, sleepy lama, who suddenly woke up at the familiar word.

'Ah, he was sent from Heaven to aid me. He is called the Friend of all the World. He is also called the Friend of the Stars. He walks as a physician—his time being ripe. Great is his wisdom.'

'Ah, he was sent from Heaven to help me. He's known as the Friend of all the World. He's also called the Friend of the Stars. He moves like a doctor—his time has come. His wisdom is great.'

'And a Son of the Charm,' said Kim under his breath, as the Kamboh made haste to prepare a pipe lest the Mahratta should beg.

'And a Son of the Charm,' Kim murmured quietly, as the Kamboh hurried to get a pipe ready in case the Mahratta asked.

'And who is that?' the Mahratta asked, glancing sideways nervously.

'And who is that?' the Mahratta asked, glancing sideways nervously.

'One whose child I—we have cured, who lies under great debt to us.—Sit by the window, man from Jullundur. Here is a sick one.'

'One whose child we have healed, who owes us a great debt. —Sit by the window, man from Jullundur. Here is a sick person.'

'Humph! I have no desire to mix with chance-met[260] wastrels. My ears are not long. I am not a woman wishing to overhear secrets.' The Jat slid himself heavily into a far corner.

'Humph! I don’t want to associate with random losers. I’m not interested in gossiping. I’m not a woman wanting to eavesdrop on secrets.' The Jat slid himself heavily into a far corner.

'Art thou anything of a healer? I am ten leagues deep in calamity,' cried the Mahratta, picking up the cue.

'Are you any kind of healer? I'm ten leagues deep in trouble,' cried the Mahratta, picking up the cue.

'The man is cut and bruised all over. I go about to cure him,' Kim retorted. 'None interfered between thy babe and me.'

'The man is hurt and bruised all over. I’m trying to help him,' Kim replied. 'No one got in the way between your baby and me.'

'I am rebuked,' said the Kamboh meekly. 'I am thy debtor for the life of my son. Thou art a miracle-worker—I know it.'

'I am chastised,' said the Kamboh humbly. 'I owe you for the life of my son. You are a miracle worker—I know it.'

'Show me the cuts.' Kim bent over the Mahratta's neck, his heart nearly choking him; for this was the Great Game with a vengeance. 'Now, tell thy tale swiftly, brother, while I say a charm.'

'Show me the cuts.' Kim leaned over the Mahratta's neck, his heart almost choking him; for this was the Great Game at its most intense. 'Now, tell your story quickly, brother, while I say a charm.'

'I come from the South, where my work lay. One of us they slew by the roadside. Hast thou heard?' Kim shook his head. He, of course, knew nothing of E.23's predecessor, slain down South in the habit of an Arab trader. 'Having found a certain letter which I was sent to seek, I came away. I escaped from the city and ran to Mhow. So sure was I that none knew, I did not change my face. At Mhow a woman brought charge against me of theft of jewellery in that city which I had left. Then I saw the cry was out against me. I ran from Mhow by night, bribing the police, who had been bribed to hand me over without question to my enemies in the South. Then I lay in old Chitor city a week, a penitent in a temple, but I could not get rid of the letter which was my charge. I buried it under the Queen's Stone, at Chitor, in the place known to us all.'[261]

'I come from the South, where my work was. One of us was killed by the roadside. Have you heard about it?' Kim shook his head. He didn’t know anything about E.23's predecessor, who was killed down South while pretending to be an Arab trader. 'After finding a letter I was sent to search for, I left. I escaped from the city and ran to Mhow. I was so sure no one knew, I didn’t change my appearance. In Mhow, a woman accused me of stealing jewelry from the city I had just left. Then I realized the outcry was against me. I fled from Mhow at night, bribing the police, who had been bribed to hand me over without question to my enemies in the South. Then I stayed in old Chitor city for a week, as a penitent in a temple, but I couldn’t get rid of the letter that was my responsibility. I buried it beneath the Queen's Stone, at Chitor, in a spot known to all of us.'[261]

Kim did not know, but not for worlds would he have broken the thread.

Kim didn’t know, but he wouldn’t have broken the thread for anything in the world.

'At Chitor, look you, I was all in Kings' country; for Kotah to the east is beyond the Queen's law, and east again lie Jeypur and Gwalior. Neither love spies, and there is no justice. I was hunted like a wet jackal; but I broke through at Bandakui, where I heard there was a charge against me of murder in the city I had left—of the murder of a boy. They have both the corpse and the witnesses waiting.'

'At Chitor, you see, I was deep in Kings' territory; because Kotah to the east is outside the Queen's law, and further east are Jeypur and Gwalior. Neither love spies, and there's no real justice. I was chased like a soaked jackal; but I managed to escape at Bandakui, where I found out there was a murder charge against me in the city I had just left—specifically, for the murder of a boy. They have both the body and the witnesses ready.'

'But cannot the Government protect?'

'But can't the government protect?'

'We of the Game are beyond protection. If we die, we die. Our names are blotted from the book. That is all. At Bandakui, where lives one of us, I thought to slip the scent by changing my face, and so made me a Mahratta. Then I came to Agra, and would have turned back to Chitor to recover the letter. So sure I was I had slipped them. Therefore I did not send a tar (telegram) to any one saying where the letter lay. I wished the credit of it all.'

'We in the Game don’t need protection. If we die, we die. Our names fade from history. That’s it. At Bandakui, where one of us lives, I thought I could throw them off by changing my appearance, so I became a Mahratta. Then I went to Agra, and I almost went back to Chitor to get the letter. I was so sure I had evaded them. That’s why I didn’t send a telegram to anyone saying where the letter was. I wanted all the credit for it.'

Kim nodded. He understood that feeling well.

Kim nodded. He totally got that feeling.

'But at Agra, walking in the streets, a man cried a debt against me, and approaching with many witnesses, would hale me to the courts then and there. Oh, they are clever in the South! He recognised me as his agent for cotton. May he burn in Hell for it!'

'But in Agra, as I was walking down the streets, a man shouted that I owed him money and came closer with a bunch of witnesses, ready to drag me to court right then and there. Oh, they’re sharp in the South! He recognized me as his representative for cotton. May he burn in Hell for that!'

'And wast thou?'

'And were you?'

'O fool! I was the man they sought for the matter of the letter! I ran into the Fleshers' Ward and came out by the House of the Jew, who feared a riot and pushed me forth. I came afoot to Somna Road—I had only money for my tikkut to Delhi—and there, while I lay in a ditch with a fever, one sprang out of the bushes and[262] beat me and cut me and searched me from head to foot. Within earshot of the te-rain it was!'

'O fool! I was the guy they were looking for about the letter! I dashed into the Fleshers' Ward and came out by the House of the Jew, who was scared of a riot and pushed me away. I walked to Somna Road—I only had enough money for my ticket to Delhi—and there, while I was lying in a ditch with a fever, someone jumped out of the bushes and[262] beat me up, cut me, and searched me from head to toe. It was right near the te-rain!'

'Why did he not slay thee out of hand?'

'Why didn’t he just kill you on the spot?'

'They are not so foolish. If I am taken in Delhi at the instance of lawyers, upon a proven charge of murder, my body is handed over to the State that desires it. I go back guarded, and then—I die slowly for an example to the rest of us. The South is not my country. I run in circles—like a goat with one eye. I have not eaten for two days. I am marked'—he touched the filthy bandage on his leg—'so that they will know me at Delhi.'

'They aren't that naive. If I get arrested in Delhi at the request of lawyers on a confirmed murder charge, my body is given to the State that wants it. I get taken back with security, and then—I slowly die as a warning to everyone else. The South isn't my home. I feel trapped—like a one-eyed goat. I haven't eaten in two days. I'm marked'—he pointed to the filthy bandage on his leg—'so they can identify me in Delhi.'

'Thou art safe in the te-rain, at least.'

'You are safe in the rain, at least.'

'Live a year at the Great Game and tell me that again! The wires will be out against me at Delhi, describing every tear and rag upon me. Twenty—a hundred, if need be—will have seen me slay that boy. And thou art useless!'

'Spend a year in the Great Game and tell me that again! The reports will be against me in Delhi, detailing every tear and rag on me. Twenty—maybe even a hundred—will have seen me kill that boy. And you are worthless!'

Kim knew enough of native methods of attack not to doubt that the case would be deadly complete—even to the corpse. The Mahratta twitched his fingers with pain from time to time. The Kamboh in his corner glared sullenly; the lama was busy over his beads; and Kim, fumbling doctor-fashion at the man's neck, thought out his plan between invocations.

Kim understood enough about local tactics to be sure that the situation would be completely lethal—even for the body. The Mahratta occasionally twitched his fingers in pain. The Kamboh in his corner glared moodily; the lama focused on his beads; and Kim, awkwardly feeling the man's neck like a doctor, formulated his plan amidst prayers.

'Hast thou a charm to change my shape? Else I am dead. Five—ten minutes alone, if I had not been so pressed, and I might—'

'Do you have a spell to change my shape? Otherwise, I'm done for. Five—ten minutes alone, if I hadn't been so rushed, and I might—'

'Is he cured yet, miracle-worker?' said the Kamboh jealously. 'Thou hast chanted long enough.'

"Is he cured yet, miracle-worker?" said the Kamboh jealously. "You've chanted long enough."

'Nay. There is no cure for his hurts, as I see, except he sit for three days in the habit of a bairagi.' This is a common penance, often imposed on a fat trader by his spiritual teacher.[263]

'Nah. There's no cure for his wounds, as I see it, except he sits for three days in the clothing of a beggar.' This is a common penance, often imposed on a wealthy trader by his spiritual teacher.[263]

'One priest always goes about to make another priest,' was the retort. Like most grossly superstitious folk, the Kamboh could not keep his tongue from deriding his Church.

'One priest is always trying to make another priest,' was the reply. Like many deeply superstitious people, the Kamboh couldn't help but mock his Church.

'Will thy son be a priest, then? It is time he took more of my quinine.'

'Will your son be a priest, then? It's time he took more of my quinine.'

'We Jats are all buffaloes,' said the Kamboh, softening anew.

'We Jats are all buffalos,' said the Kamboh, relaxing again.

Kim rubbed a finger-tip of bitterness on the child's trusting little lips. 'I have asked for nothing,' he said sternly to the father, 'except food. Dost thou grudge me that? I go to heal another man. Have I thy leave—Prince?'

Kim rubbed a fingertip of bitterness on the child's trusting little lips. "I haven't asked for anything," he said sternly to the father, "except for food. Do you begrudge me that? I'm going to help another man. Do I have your permission—Prince?"

Up flew the man's huge paws in supplication. 'Nay—nay. Do not mock me thus.'

Up flew the man's huge paws in a pleading gesture. 'No—no. Please don't mock me like this.'

'It pleases me to cure this sick one. Thou shalt acquire merit by aiding. What colour ash is there in thy pipe-bowl? White. That is auspicious. Was there raw turmeric among thy food-stuffs?'

'I'm happy to help this sick one. You'll earn good karma by assisting. What color is the ash in your pipe-bowl? White. That's lucky. Did you have raw turmeric in your supplies?'

'I—I—'

'I—'

'Open thy bundle!'

'Open your bundle!'

It was the usual collection of small oddments: bits of cloth, quack medicines, cheap fairings, a clothful of atta,—grayish, rough-ground native flour,—twists of down-country tobacco, tawdry pipe-stems, and a packet of curry-stuff, all wrapped in a quilt. Kim turned it over with the air of a wise warlock, muttering a Mohammedan invocation.

It was the usual assortment of random items: pieces of cloth, fake medicines, inexpensive trinkets, a cloth bag of atta—grayish, rough-ground local flour—rolls of tobacco from down country, cheap pipe stems, and a packet of curry spices, all wrapped in a quilt. Kim examined it with the demeanor of a knowledgeable wizard, mumbling a Muslim prayer.

'This is wisdom I learned from the Sahibs,' he whispered to the lama; and here, when one thinks of his training at Lurgan's, he spoke no more than the truth. 'There is a great evil in this man's fortune, as shown by the stars, which—which troubles him. Shall I take it away?'[264]

'This is wisdom I learned from the Sahibs,' he whispered to the lama; and considering his training at Lurgan's, he was telling the truth. 'There is a great evil in this man's fortune, as indicated by the stars, which— which disturbs him. Shall I remove it?'[264]

'Friend of the Stars, thou hast done well in all things. Let it be at thy pleasure. Is it another healing?'

'Friend of the Stars, you've done well in everything. Let it be what you wish. Is it another healing?'

'Quick! Be quick!' gasped the Mahratta. 'The train may stop.'

'Quick! Hurry up!' gasped the Mahratta. 'The train might stop.'

'A healing against the shadow of death,' said Kim, mixing the Kamboh's flour with the mingled charcoal and tobacco ash in the red-earth bowl of the pipe. E.23, without a word, slipped off his turban and shook down his long black hair.

'A healing against the shadow of death,' said Kim, mixing the Kamboh's flour with the combined charcoal and tobacco ash in the red-earth bowl of the pipe. E.23, without saying anything, took off his turban and let his long black hair fall down.

'That is my food—priest,' the Jat growled.

'That's my food—priest,' the Jat growled.

'A buffalo in the temple! Hast thou dared to look even thus far?' said Kim. 'I must do mysteries before fools; but have a care for thy eyes. Is there a film before them already? I save the babe, and for return thou—oh, shameless!' The man flinched at the direct gaze, for Kim was wholly in earnest. 'Shall I curse thee, or shall I—' He picked up the outer cloth of the bundle and threw it over the bowed head. 'Dare so much as to think a wish to see, and—and—even I cannot save thee. Sit! Be dumb!'

'A buffalo in the temple! Have you really dared to look this far?' said Kim. 'I have to perform mysteries in front of fools; but be careful with your eyes. Is there a film over them already? I save the baby, and in return, you—oh, how shameless!' The man flinched at the direct stare, as Kim was completely serious. 'Should I curse you, or should I—' He picked up the outer cloth of the bundle and threw it over the bowed head. 'Dare to even think a wish to see, and—and even I can't save you. Sit! Be quiet!'

'I am blind—dumb. Forbear to curse! Co—come, child; we will play a game of hiding. Do not, for my sake, look from under the cloth.'

'I am blind—mute. Please don't curse! Come here, child; let's play a game of hide and seek. Don’t, for my sake, peek from under the cloth.'

'I see hope,' said E.23. 'What is thy scheme?'

'I see hope,' said E.23. 'What’s your plan?'

'This comes next,' said Kim, plucking the thin body-shirt. E.23 hesitated, with all a North-West man's dislike of baring his body.

'This comes next,' said Kim, pulling off the thin shirt. E.23 hesitated, feeling all the discomfort of a North-West man about showing his body.

'What is caste to a cut throat?' said Kim, rending it to the waist. 'We must make thee a yellow Saddhu all over. Strip—strip swiftly, and shake thy hair over thy eyes while I scatter the ash. Now, a caste-mark on thy forehead.' He drew from his bosom the little Survey paint-box and a cake of crimson lake.[265]

'What does caste mean to a killer?' said Kim, tearing it apart to the waist. 'We need to make you a yellow Sadhu all over. Strip—hurry up, and shake your hair over your eyes while I sprinkle the ash. Now, let’s put a caste mark on your forehead.' He pulled out a small paint box and a piece of crimson paint from his chest.[265]

'Art thou only a beginner?' said E.23, labouring literally for the dear life, as he slid out of his body-wrappings and stood clear in the loin-cloth while Kim splashed in a noble caste-mark on the ash-smeared brow.

'Are you just a beginner?' said E.23, struggling for his life as he slipped out of his body-wrappings and stood in a loincloth while Kim splashed a noble caste-mark on his ash-smeared forehead.

'But two days entered to the Game, brother,' Kim replied. 'Smear more ash on the bosom.'

'But it's only been two days since we started the Game, brother,' Kim replied. 'Put more ash on the chest.'

'Hast thou met—a physician of sick pearls?' He switched out his long, tight-rolled turban-cloth and, with swiftest hands, rolled it over and under about his loins into the intricate devices of a Saddhu's cincture.

'Haven't you met—a doctor of sick pearls?' He took off his long, tightly rolled turban cloth and, with quick hands, wrapped it around his waist into the elaborate designs of a Saddhu's belt.

'Hah! Dost thou know his touch, then? He was my teacher for a while. We must bar thy legs. Ash cures wounds. Smear it again.'

'Hah! Do you know his touch, then? He was my teacher for a while. We need to wrap your legs. Ash heals wounds. Apply it again.'

'I was his pride once, but thou art almost better. The Gods are kind to us! Give me that.'

'I was his pride once, but you’re almost better. The Gods are good to us! Give me that.'

It was a tin box of opium pills among the rubbish of the Jat's bundle. E.23 gulped down a half handful. 'They are good against hunger, fear, and chill. And they make the eyes red too,' he explained. 'Now I shall have heart to play the Game. We lack only a Saddhu's tongs. What of the old clothes?'

It was a tin box of opium pills among the junk in the Jat's bundle. E.23 swallowed a handful. 'They’re great for fending off hunger, fear, and the cold. Plus, they make your eyes red,' he said. 'Now I’ll have the courage to play the Game. We just need a Saddhu’s tongs. What about the old clothes?'

Kim rolled them small, and stuffed them into the slack folds of his tunic. With a yellow-ochre paint cake he smeared the legs and breast, great streaks against the background of flour, ash, and turmeric.

Kim rolled them up small and stuffed them into the loose folds of his tunic. With a yellow-ochre paint cake, he smeared it across his legs and chest, creating bold streaks against the background of flour, ash, and turmeric.

'The blood on them is enough to hang thee, brother.'

'The blood on them is enough to get you executed, brother.'

'May be; but no need to throw them out of the window. . . . It is finished.' His voice thrilled with a boy's pure delight in the Game. 'Turn and look, O Jat!'

'Maybe; but there's no need to throw them out of the window. . . . It’s done.' His voice rang with a boy's pure joy in the Game. 'Turn and look, O Jat!'

'The Gods protect us,' said the hooded Kamboh, emerging like a buffalo from the reeds. 'But—whither went the Mahratta? What hast thou done?'

'The Gods protect us,' said the hooded Kamboh, emerging like a buffalo from the reeds. 'But—where did the Mahratta go? What have you done?'

Kim had been trained by Lurgan Sahib; and E.23,[266] by virtue of his business, was no bad actor. In place of the tremulous, shrinking trader there lolled against the corner an all but naked, ash-smeared, ochre-barred, dusty-haired Saddhu, his swollen eyes—opium takes quick effect on an empty stomach—luminous with insolence and bestial lust, his legs crossed under him, Kim's brown rosary round his neck, and a scant yard of worn, flowered chintz on his shoulders. The child buried his face in his amazed father's arms.

Kim had been trained by Lurgan Sahib; and E.23,[266] because of his business, was no weak actor. Instead of the nervous, timid trader, there lounged in the corner an almost naked, ash-covered, ochre-striped, dusty-haired Saddhu, his swollen eyes—opium hits hard on an empty stomach—glowing with arrogance and primal desire, his legs crossed beneath him, Kim's brown rosary around his neck, and a scant yard of worn, floral chintz draped over his shoulders. The child buried his face in his astonished father's arms.

'Look up, Princeling! We travel with warlocks, but they will not hurt thee. Oh, do not cry. . . . What is the sense of curing a child one day and killing him with fright the next?'

'Look up, little prince! We’re traveling with warlocks, but they won’t hurt you. Oh, don’t cry... What’s the point of saving a child one day and scaring him to death the next?'

'The child will be fortunate all his life. He has seen a great healing. When I was a child I made clay men and horses.'

'The child will be lucky for his entire life. He has witnessed an amazing healing. When I was a kid, I made clay figures of men and horses.'

'I have made them too. Sir Banas, he comes in the night and makes them all alive at the back of our kitchen-midden,' piped the child.

'I have made them too. Sir Banas comes in the night and brings them all to life at the back of our kitchen trash pile,' the child said.

'And so thou art not frightened at anything. Eh, Prince?'

'So you're not scared of anything. Right, Prince?'

'I was frightened because my father was frightened. I felt his arms shake.'

'I was scared because my dad was scared. I could feel his arms shaking.'

'Oh, chicken-man,' said Kim, and even the abashed Jat laughed. 'I have done a healing on this poor trader. He must forsake his gains and his account-books, and sit by the wayside three nights to overcome the malignity of his enemies. The Stars are against him.'

'Oh, chicken-man,' Kim said, and even the embarrassed Jat laughed. 'I've done a healing on this poor trader. He has to give up his profits and his ledgers, and sit by the roadside for three nights to get rid of the evil wishes of his enemies. The Stars are against him.'

'The fewer money-lenders the better, say I; but, Saddhu or no Saddhu, he should pay for my stuff on his shoulders.'

'The fewer money-lenders, the better, I say; but, Saddhu or not, he should carry my stuff and pay for it.'

'So? But that is thy child on thy shoulder—given over to the burning-ghat not two days ago. There[267] remains one thing more. I did this charm in thy presence because need was great. I changed his shape and his soul. None the less, if, by any chance, O man from Jullundur, thou rememberest what thou hast seen, either among the elders sitting under the village tree, or in thy own house, or in company of thy priest when he blesses thy cattle, a murrain will come among the buffaloes, and a fire in thy thatch, and rats in the corn-bin, and the curse of our Gods upon thy fields that they may be barren before thy feet and after thy ploughshare.' This was part of an old curse picked up from a faquir by the Taksali Gate in the days of Kim's innocence. It lost nothing by repetition.

'So? But that is your child on your shoulder—given to the cremation ground not two days ago. There[267] is one more thing. I performed this charm in front of you because the need was urgent. I changed his shape and his spirit. Nevertheless, if, by any chance, O man from Jullundur, you remember what you’ve seen, whether among the elders gathered under the village tree, in your own home, or in the presence of your priest when he blesses your cattle, a disease will come among the buffaloes, a fire will break out in your thatch, and rats will infest the corn-bin, along with the curse of our Gods upon your fields, making them barren before you and after your plowshare.' This was part of an old curse picked up from a faquir by the Taksali Gate in the days of Kim's innocence. It lost nothing by being repeated.

'Cease, Holy One! In mercy, cease!' cried the Jat. 'Do not curse the household. I saw nothing! I heard nothing! I am thy cow!' and he made to grab at Kim's bare foot beating rhythmically on the carriage floor.

'Stop, Holy One! Please, just stop!' cried the Jat. 'Don't put a curse on the family. I didn’t see anything! I didn’t hear anything! I’m your cow!' and he reached out to grab Kim's bare foot, which was tapping rhythmically on the carriage floor.

'But since thou hast been permitted to aid me in the matter of a pinch of flour and a little opium and such trifles as I have honoured by using in my art, so will the Gods return a blessing,' and he gave it at length, to the man's immense relief. It was one that he had learned from Lurgan Sahib.

'But since you've been allowed to help me with a pinch of flour, a bit of opium, and other small items I've used in my art, the Gods will give you a blessing in return,' and he explained it in detail, much to the man's great relief. It was something he had learned from Lurgan Sahib.

The lama stared through his spectacles as he had not stared at the business of disguisement.

The lama looked through his glasses as he hadn't focused on the act of disguising himself.

'Friend of the Stars,' he said at last, 'thou hast acquired great wisdom. Beware that it do not give birth to pride. No man having the Law before his eyes speaks hastily of any matter which he has seen or encountered.'

'Friend of the Stars,' he finally said, 'you have gained great wisdom. Just be careful that it doesn't lead to pride. No one who has the Law in front of them speaks too quickly about anything they have seen or experienced.'

'No—no—no indeed,' cried the farmer, fearful lest the master should be minded to improve on the pupil.[268] E.23, with relaxed mouth, gave himself up to the opium that is meat, tobacco, and medicine to the spent Asiatic.

'No—no—no way,' shouted the farmer, worried that the master might want to teach the student more.[268] E.23, with a relaxed mouth, surrendered to the opium that serves as food, tobacco, and medicine for the exhausted Asian.

So, in a silence of awe and great miscomprehension, they slid into Delhi about lamp-lighting time.

So, in a silence filled with wonder and confusion, they arrived in Delhi around the time the lamps were being lit.


CHAPTER XII

'Who hath desired the Sea—the sight of salt-water unbounded?
The heave and the halt and the hurl and the crash of the comber wind-hounded?
The sleek-barrelled swell before storm—gray, foamless, enormous, and growing?
Stark calm on the lap of the Line—or the crazy-eyed hurricane blowing?
His Sea in no showing the same—his Sea and the same 'neath all showing—
His Sea that fulfills his existence?
So and no otherwise—so and no otherwise Hill-men desire their Hills!'


'I   HAVE found my heart again,' said E.23, under cover of the platform's tumult. 'Hunger and fear make men dazed, or I might have thought of this escape before. I was right. They come to hunt for me. Thou hast saved my head.'

A group of yellow-trousered Punjab policemen, headed by a hot and perspiring young Englishman, parted the crowd about the carriages. Behind them, inconspicuous as a cat, ambled a small fat person who looked like a lawyer's tout.

A group of Punjab policemen in yellow pants, led by a young Englishman who was sweating and overheated, pushed through the crowd around the carriages. Behind them, barely noticeable like a cat, walked a short, chubby person who resembled a lawyer's runner.

'See the young Sahib reading from a paper. My[270] description is in his hand,' said E.23. 'They go carriage by carriage, like fisher-folk netting a pool.'

'Look at the young Sahib reading from a paper. My[270] description is in his hand,' said E.23. 'They move from carriage to carriage, like fishermen netting a pool.'

When the procession reached their compartment, E.23 was counting his beads with a steady jerk of the wrist; while Kim jeered at him for being so drugged as to have lost the ringed fire-tongs which are the Saddhu's distinguishing mark. The lama, deep in meditation, stared straight before him; and the farmer, glancing furtively, gathered up his belongings.

When the procession got to their compartment, E.23 was counting his beads with a steady flick of his wrist; while Kim mocked him for being so out of it that he had lost the ringed fire-tongs, which are the Saddhu's signature symbol. The lama, deep in thought, stared straight ahead; and the farmer, glancing around nervously, gathered his things.

'Nothing here but a parcel of holy-bolies,' said the Englishman aloud, and passed on amid a ripple of uneasiness; for native police mean extortion to the native all India over.

'Nothing here but a bunch of self-righteous people,' said the Englishman loudly, and continued on his way amid a wave of anxiety; because local police are just a means of extortion for the locals all over India.

'The trouble now,' whispered E.23, 'lies in sending a wire as to the place where I hid that letter I was sent to find. I cannot go to the tar-office in this guise.'

'The problem now,' whispered E.23, 'is sending a message about where I hid that letter I was supposed to find. I can't go to the office looking like this.'

'Is it not enough I have saved thy neck?'

'Is it not enough that I have saved your neck?'

'Not if the work be left unfinished. Did never the healer of sick pearls tell thee so? Comes another Sahib! Ah!'

'Not if the work is left unfinished. Didn't the healer of sick pearls ever tell you that? Here comes another Sahib! Ah!'

This was a tallish, sallowish District Superintendent of Police,—belt, helmet, polished spurs and all,—strutting and twirling his dark moustache.

This was a somewhat tall, sallow-looking District Superintendent of Police—belt, helmet, shiny spurs and all—strutting around and twirling his dark mustache.

'What fools are these Police Sahibs!' said Kim genially.

'What fools these Police officers are!' said Kim with a smile.

E.23 glanced up under his eyelids. 'It is well said,' he muttered in a changed voice. 'I go to drink water. Keep my place.'

E.23 peeked out from beneath his eyelids. "That's true," he murmured in a different tone. "I’m going to get a drink of water. Save my spot."

He blundered out almost into the Englishman's arms, and was bad-worded in clumsy Urdu.

He stumbled almost into the Englishman's arms and was awkwardly scolded in clumsy Urdu.

'Tum-mut? You drunk? You mustn't bang about as though Delhi station belonged to you, my friend.'

'Tum-mut? Are you drunk? You shouldn't be stomping around like Delhi station is yours, my friend.'

E.23, not moving a muscle of his countenance, answered[271] with a stream of the filthiest abuse, at which Kim naturally rejoiced. It reminded him of the drummer-boys and the barrack-sweepers at Umballa in the terrible time of his first schooling.

E.23, without even changing his expression, replied[271] with a barrage of the nastiest insults, which made Kim feel happy. It brought back memories of the drummer boys and the barrack cleaners in Umballa during the rough time of his early schooling.

'My good fool,' the Englishman drawled. 'Nickle-jao! Go back to your carriage.'

'My good fool,' the Englishman said lazily. 'Nickle-jao! Go back to your carriage.'

Step by step, withdrawing deferentially, and dropping his voice, the yellow Saddhu clomb back to the carriage, cursing the D. S. P. to remotest posterity by—here Kim almost jumped—by the curse of the Queen's Stone, by the writing under the Queen's Stone, and by an assortment of Gods with wholly new names.

Step by step, backing off respectfully and lowering his voice, the yellow Saddhu climbed back to the carriage, cursing the D. S. P. for ages to come—here Kim almost jumped—by the curse of the Queen's Stone, by the inscription under the Queen's Stone, and by a mix of Gods with completely new names.

'I don't know what you're saying,'—the Englishman flushed angrily,—'but it's some piece of blasted impertinence. Come out of that!'

'I don't know what you're talking about,'—the Englishman said, getting visibly angry,—'but it's some kind of ridiculous disrespect. Get out of that!'

E.23, affecting to misunderstand, gravely produced his ticket, which the Englishman wrenched angrily from his hand.

E.23, pretending not to understand, seriously handed over his ticket, which the Englishman angrily snatched from his hand.

'Oh zoolum! What oppression!' growled the Jat from his corner. 'All for the sake of a jest too.' He had been grinning at the freedom of the Saddhu's tongue. 'Thy charms do not work well to-day, Holy One!'

'Oh zoolum! What oppression!' grumbled the Jat from his corner. 'All for the sake of a joke too.' He had been smiling at the freedom of the Saddhu's tongue. 'Your charms aren't working well today, Holy One!'

The Saddhu followed the policeman, fawning and supplicating. The ruck of passengers, busy with their babies and their bundles, had not noticed the affair. Kim slipped out behind him; for it flashed through his head that he had heard this angry, stupid Sahib discoursing loud personalities to an old lady near Umballa three years ago.

The Saddhu trailed behind the policeman, flattering and begging. The crowd of passengers, preoccupied with their babies and bags, hadn't noticed what was happening. Kim quietly followed him; it suddenly occurred to him that he had heard this angry, foolish Sahib loudly criticizing an elderly woman near Umballa three years ago.

'It is well,' the Saddhu whispered, jammed in the calling, shouting, bewildered press—a Persian greyhound between his feet and a cadgeful of yelling hawks[272] under charge of a Rajput falconer in the small of his back. 'He has gone now to send word of the letter which I hid. They told me he was in Peshawur. I might have known that he is like the crocodile—always at the other ford. He has saved me from present calamity, but I owe my life to thee.'

'It's all right,' the Saddhu whispered, stuck in the chaotic crowd— a Persian greyhound at his feet and a bunch of noisy hawks[272] being managed by a Rajput falconer behind him. 'He has gone to send word about the letter I concealed. They said he was in Peshawar. I should have known he’s like a crocodile—always at the other crossing. He has rescued me from immediate danger, but I owe my life to you.'

'Is he also one of Us?' Kim ducked under a Mewar camel-driver's greasy armpit and cannoned off a covey of jabbering Sikh matrons.

'Is he also one of us?' Kim ducked under a Mewar camel-driver's greasy armpit and bounced off a group of chattering Sikh matrons.

'Not less than the greatest. We are both fortunate! I will make report to him of what thou hast done. I am safe under his protection.'

'Not any less than the greatest. We are both lucky! I will tell him what you have done. I am safe under his protection.'

He bored through the edge of the crowd besieging the carriages, and squatted by the bench near the telegraph-office.

He pushed through the edge of the crowd surrounding the carriages and crouched by the bench near the telegraph office.

'Return, or they take thy place! Have no fear for the work, brother—or my life. Thou hast given me breathing-space, and Strickland Sahib has pulled me to land. We may work together at the Game yet. Farewell!'

'Come back, or they'll replace you! Don’t worry about the work, brother—or my life. You’ve given me room to breathe, and Strickland Sahib has helped me to safety. We might still work together on the Game. Goodbye!'

Kim hurried to his carriage: elated, bewildered, but a little nettled in that he had no key to the secrets about him.

Kim rushed to his carriage: excited, confused, but a bit annoyed that he had no clue about the secrets surrounding him.

'I am only a beginner at the Game, that is sure. I could not have leaped into safety as did the Saddhu. He knew it was darkest under the lamp. I could not have thought to tell news under pretence of cursing . . . and how clever was the Sahib! No matter, I saved the life of one. . . . Where is the Kamboh gone, Holy One?' he whispered, as he took his seat in the now crowded compartment.

'I’m definitely just a beginner at the Game. I couldn't have jumped to safety like the Saddhu. He understood that it's darkest under the lamp. I wouldn’t have thought to share news while pretending to curse... and how clever was the Sahib! But still, I saved one life... Where has the Kamboh gone, Holy One?' he whispered as he took his seat in the now crowded compartment.

'A fear gripped him,' the lama replied, with a touch of tender malice. 'He saw thee change the Mahratta[273] to a Saddhu in the twinkling of an eye, as a protection against evil. That shook him. Then he saw the Saddhu fall sheer into the hands of the polis—all the effect of thy art. Then he gathered up his son and fled; for he said that thou didst change a quiet trader into an impudent bandier of words with the Sahibs, and he feared a like fate. Where is the Saddhu?'

'A fear took hold of him,' the lama replied, with a hint of gentle malice. 'He watched you turn the Mahratta[273] into a Saddhu in the blink of an eye, as a safeguard against evil. That shook him. Then he saw the Saddhu fall straight into the hands of the police—all thanks to your skill. So he gathered his son and ran away, because he said you transformed a quiet trader into a bold loudmouth with the Sahibs, and he feared facing the same fate. Where is the Saddhu?'

'With the polis,' said Kim. . . . 'Yet I saved the Kamboh's child.'

'With the city-state,' said Kim. . . . 'But I saved the Kamboh's child.'

The lama snuffed blandly.

The lama snorted indifferently.

'Ah, chela, see how thou art overtaken! Thou didst cure the Kamboh's child solely to acquire merit. But thou didst put a spell on the Mahratta with prideful workings—I watched thee—and with side-long glances to bewilder an old old man and a foolish farmer: whence calamity and suspicion.'

'Ah, kid, look how you’ve gotten yourself into trouble! You healed the Kamboh’s child just to gain some good credit. But you cast a spell on the Mahratta with your arrogant tricks—I saw you—and with sidelong looks to confuse an old man and a clueless farmer: which brought disaster and doubt.'

Kim controlled himself with an effort beyond his years. Not more than any other youngster did he like to eat dirt or to be misjudged, but he saw himself in a cleft stick. The train rolled out of Delhi into the night.

Kim held himself together with a strength beyond his age. Like any other kid, he didn't enjoy being underestimated or dealing with tough situations, but he felt trapped. The train pulled away from Delhi into the night.

'It is true,' he murmured. 'Where I have offended thee I have done wrong.'

'It's true,' he murmured. 'Where I have wronged you, I've done wrong.'

'It is more, chela. Thou hast loosed an Act upon the world, and as a stone thrown into a pool so spread the consequences thou canst not tell how far.'

'It’s more, chela. You’ve unleashed an action upon the world, and just like a stone thrown into a pool, the consequences have spread further than you can imagine.'

This ignorance was well both for Kim's vanity and for the lama's peace of mind, when we think that there was then being handed in at Simla a code-wire reporting the arrival of E.23 at Delhi, and, more important, the whereabouts of a letter he had been commissioned to—abstract. Incidentally, an over-zealous policeman had arrested, on charge of murder done in a far southern State, a horribly indignant Ajmir cotton-broker, who[274] was explaining himself to a Mr. Strickland on Delhi platform, while E.23 was paddling through by-ways into the locked heart of Delhi city. In two hours several telegrams had reached the angry minister of a southern State reporting that all trace of a somewhat bruised Mahratta had been lost; and by the time the leisurely train halted at Saharunpore the last ripple of the stone Kim had helped to heave was lapping against the steps of a mosque in far-away Roum—where it disturbed a pious man at prayers.

This ignorance was good for both Kim's ego and the lama's peace of mind, especially considering that a code-wire was being submitted in Simla reporting the arrival of E.23 in Delhi, and, more importantly, the location of a letter he had been tasked to retrieve. Meanwhile, an overly eager policeman had arrested a furious Ajmir cotton broker on charges of murder committed in a distant southern state. He was trying to explain the situation to a Mr. Strickland on the Delhi platform while E.23 was making his way through back streets into the heart of Delhi. In two hours, several telegrams reached the irate minister of a southern state informing him that all trace of a somewhat beat-up Mahratta had been lost; and by the time the slow train stopped at Saharunpore, the last ripple from the stone Kim had helped to throw was washing against the steps of a mosque in far-away Roum—disturbing a devout man at prayer.

The lama made his in ample form near the dewy bougainvillea-trellis near the platform, cheered by the clear sunshine and the presence of his disciple. 'We will put these things behind us,' he said, indicating the brazen engine and the gleaming track. 'The jolting of the te-rain—though a wonderful thing—has turned my bones to water. We will use clean air henceforward.'

The lama sat comfortably near the dewy bougainvillea trellis by the platform, enjoying the bright sunshine and the company of his disciple. "We'll leave those things behind us," he said, pointing at the shiny machine and the gleaming tracks. "The shaking of the train—though an amazing experience—has left me feeling weak. From now on, we'll embrace fresh air."

'Let us go to the Kulu woman's house,' said Kim, and stepped forth cheerily under the bundles. Early morning Saharunpore-way is clean and well scented. He thought of the other mornings at St. Xavier's, and it topped his already thrice-heaped contentment.

'Let's go to the Kulu woman's house,' said Kim, stepping forward cheerfully under the bundles. Early morning in Saharunpore is clean and fragrant. He remembered the other mornings at St. Xavier's, and it added to his already overflowing sense of happiness.

'Where is this new haste born from? Wise men do not run about like chickens in the sun. We have come hundreds upon hundreds of kos already, and, till now, I have scarcely been alone with thee an instant. How canst thou receive instruction all jostled of crowds? How can I, whelmed by a flux of talk, meditate upon the Way?'

'Where does this new rush come from? Wise people don’t run around like chickens in the sun. We've traveled hundreds of miles already, and until now, I've barely had a moment alone with you. How can you learn when you're packed in with crowds? How can I think about the Way when I'm overwhelmed with chatter?'

'Her tongue grows no shorter with the years, then?' The disciple smiled.

'Her tongue doesn't get any shorter with age, huh?' The disciple smiled.

'Nor her desire for charms. I remember once when I spoke of the Wheel of Life'—the lama fumbled in his[275] bosom for his latest copy—'she was only curious about the devils that besiege children. She shall acquire merit by entertaining us—in a little while—at an after-occasion—softly, softly. Now we will wander loose-foot, waiting upon the Chain of Things. The Search is sure.'

'Nor her desire for charms. I recall a time when I talked about the Wheel of Life'—the lama fumbled in his[275] bosom for his latest copy—'she was only curious about the devils that torment children. She will earn merit by hosting us—in a little while—at a later occasion—softly, softly. Now we will roam freely, waiting on the Chain of Things. The Search is certain.'

So they travelled very easily across and among the broad bloomful fruit-gardens—by way of Aminabad, Sahaigunge, Akrola of the Ford, and little Phulesa—the line of the Sewaliks always to the north, and behind them again the snows. After long, sweet sleep under the dry stars came the lordly, leisurely passage through a waking village—begging-bowl held forth in silence, but eyes roving in defiance of the Law from sky's edge to sky's edge. Then would Kim return soft-footed through the soft dust to his master under the shadow of a mango tree or the thinner shade of a white Doon siris, to eat and drink at ease. At mid-day, after talk and a little wayfaring, they slept; meeting the world refreshed when the air was cooler. Night found them adventuring into new territory—some chosen village spied three hours before across the fat land, and much discussed upon the road.

So they easily traveled through the wide, blooming fruit gardens—passing through Aminabad, Sahaigunge, Akrola of the Ford, and little Phulesa—with the Sewaliks always to the north, and behind them the snow-capped peaks. After a long, peaceful sleep under the clear stars, they made their leisurely way through a waking village—holding out their begging bowl in silence, but their eyes roamed defiantly from one edge of the sky to the other. Then Kim would return quietly through the soft dust to his master under the shade of a mango tree or the lighter shade of a white Doon siris, to eat and drink peacefully. At midday, after some conversation and a little wandering, they would sleep; ready to meet the world refreshed when the air was cooler. Night found them exploring new places—some chosen village spotted three hours earlier across the lush land, and much talked about on the way.

There they told their tale,—a new one each evening so far as Kim was concerned,—and there were they made welcome, either by priest or headman, after the custom of the kindly East.

There, they shared their stories—a new one every evening as far as Kim was concerned—and they were welcomed, either by the priest or the headman, following the customs of the friendly East.

When the shadows shortened and the lama leaned more heavily upon Kim, there was always the Wheel of Life to draw forth, to hold flat under wiped stones, and with a long straw to expound cycle by cycle. Here sat the Gods on high—and they were dreams of dreams. Here was our Heaven and the world of the demi-Gods—horsemen fighting among the hills. Here were the[276] agonies done upon the beasts, souls ascending or descending the ladder and therefore not to be interfered with. Here were the Hells, hot and cold, and the abodes of tormented ghosts. Let the chela study the troubles that come from over-eating—bloated stomach and burning bowels. Obediently then, with bowed head and brown finger alert to follow the pointer, did the chela study; but when they came to the Human World, busy and profitless, that is just above the Hells, his mind was distracted; for by the roadside trundled the very Wheel itself, eating, drinking, trading, marrying, and quarrelling—all warmly alive. Often the lama made the living pictures the matter of his text, bidding, Kim—too ready—note how the flesh takes a thousand thousand shapes, desirable or detestable as men reckon; but in truth of no account either way; and how the stupid spirit, bond-slave to the Hog, the Dove, and the Serpent—lusting after betel-nut, a new yoke of oxen, women, or the favour of kings—is bound to follow the body through all the Heavens and all the Hells, and strictly round again. Sometimes a woman or a poor man, watching the ritual—it was nothing less—when the great yellow chart was unfolded, would throw a few flowers or a handful of cowries upon its edge. It sufficed these humble ones that they had met a Holy One who might be moved to remember them in his prayers.

When the shadows got shorter and the lama relied more on Kim, there was always the Wheel of Life to bring out, to lay out flat on clean stones, and with a long straw to explain cycle by cycle. Here sat the Gods above—and they were dreams of dreams. Here was our Heaven and the realm of the demi-Gods—horsemen battling among the hills. Here were the[276] agonies inflicted upon the beasts, souls climbing or descending the ladder and therefore not to be disturbed. Here were the Hells, both hot and cold, and the dwellings of tortured spirits. Let the chela contemplate the troubles from overeating—swollen stomach and burning bowels. Obediently then, with bowed head and brown finger ready to follow the pointer, the chela focused; but when they arrived at the Human World, busy and pointless, just above the Hells, his mind wandered; for right by the roadside rolled the very Wheel itself, eating, drinking, trading, marrying, and arguing—all very much alive. Often the lama used the living scenes as his teaching material, urging Kim—too eager—to notice how flesh takes on countless forms, desirable or repulsive as people see it; but in reality, of no importance either way; and how the foolish spirit, enslaved by the Hog, the Dove, and the Serpent—yearning for betel-nut, a fresh pair of oxen, women, or the favor of kings—is doomed to follow the body through all the Heavens and all the Hells, and strictly back again. Sometimes a woman or a poor man, observing the ritual—it truly was—when the great yellow chart was unfolded, would toss a few flowers or a handful of cowries onto its edge. It was enough for these humble folks to have encountered a Holy One who might remember them in his prayers.

'Cure them if they are sick,' said the lama, when Kim's sporting instincts woke. 'Cure them if they have fever, but by no means work charms. Remember what befell the Mahratta.'

'Cure them if they are sick,' said the lama, as Kim's adventurous instincts kicked in. 'Cure them if they have a fever, but definitely do not use charms. Remember what happened to the Mahratta.'

'Then all Doing is evil?' Kim replied, lying out under a big tree at the fork of the Doon road, watching the little ants run over his hand.[277]

'So, is all action evil?' Kim answered, sprawled out under a big tree at the fork of the Doon road, watching the little ants scurry over his hand.[277]

'To abstain from action is well—except to acquire merit.'

'It's good to avoid taking action—except when it comes to gaining merit.'

'At the Gates of Learning we were taught that to abstain from action was unbefitting a Sahib. And I am a Sahib.'

'At the Gates of Learning, we learned that refraining from action was not suitable for a Sahib. And I am a Sahib.'

'Friend of all the World,'—the lama looked directly at Kim,—'I am an old man—pleased with shows as are children. To those who follow the Way there is neither black nor white, Hind nor Bhotiyal. We be all souls seeking escape. No matter what thy wisdom learned among Sahibs, when we come to my River thou wilt be freed from all illusion—at my side. Hai! my bones ache for that River, as they ached in the te-rain; but my spirit sits above my bones, waiting. The Search is sure!'

'Friend of all the World,' the lama looked straight at Kim, 'I’m an old man—entertained by displays just like children are. For those who follow the Way, there’s no black or white, Hindu or Bhotiyal. We’re all souls trying to escape. No matter how much wisdom you’ve learned from the Sahibs, when we get to my River, you’ll be freed from all illusions—right by my side. Oh! my bones ache for that River, just like they ached in the monsoon; but my spirit is above my bones, waiting. The Search is certain!'

'I am answered. Is it permitted to ask a question?'

'I have my answer. Can I ask a question?'

The lama inclined his stately head.

The lama tilted his dignified head.

'I ate thy bread for three years—as thou knowest. Holy One, whence came—?'

'I ate your bread for three years—as you know. Holy One, where did it come from—?'

'There is much wealth, as men count it, in Bhotiyal,' the lama returned with composure. 'In my own place I have the illusion of honour. I ask for that I need. I am not concerned with the account. That is for my monastery. Ai! The black high seats in the monastery, and the novices all in order!'

'There's a lot of wealth, as people see it, in Bhotiyal,' the lama responded calmly. 'Back home, I have the illusion of honor. I ask for what I need. I'm not worried about the numbers. That’s for my monastery. Ah! The black high seats in the monastery, and the novices all lined up!'

And he told stories, tracing with a finger in the dust, of the immense and sumptuous ritual of avalanche-guarded cathedrals; of processions and devil-dances; of the changing of monks and nuns into swine; of holy cities fifteen thousand feet in the air; of intrigue between monastery and monastery; of voices among the hills, and of that mysterious mirage that dances on dry snow. He spoke even of Lhassa and of the Dalai Lama, whom he had seen and adored.[278]

And he shared stories, tracing patterns with a finger in the dust, about the grand and lavish rituals of avalanche-protected cathedrals; of processions and devil dances; of monks and nuns turning into pigs; of sacred cities fifteen thousand feet up; of intrigue between monasteries; of voices echoing among the hills, and of that mysterious mirage that flickers on dry snow. He even talked about Lhasa and the Dalai Lama, whom he had seen and admired.[278]

Each long, perfect day rose behind Kim for a barrier to cut him off from his race and his mother-tongue. He slipped back to thinking and dreaming in the vernacular, and mechanically followed the lama's ceremonial observances at eating, drinking, and the like. The old man's mind turned more and more to his monastery as his eyes turned to the steadfast snows. His River troubled him nothing. Now and again, indeed, he would gaze long and long at a tuft or a twig, expecting, he said, the earth to cleave and deliver its blessing; but he was content to be with his disciple, at ease in the temperate wind that comes down from the Doon. This was not Ceylon, nor Buddh Gaya, nor Bombay, nor some grass-tangled ruins that he seemed to have stumbled upon two years ago. He spoke of those places as a scholar removed from vanity, as a Seeker walking in humility, as an old man, wise and temperate, illumining knowledge with brilliant insight. Bit by bit, disconnectedly, each tale called up by some wayside thing, he spoke of all his wanderings up and down Hind; till Kim, who had loved him without reason, now loved him for fifty good reasons. So they enjoyed themselves in high felicity, abstaining, as the Rule demands, from evil words, covetous desires; not over-eating, not lying on high beds, nor wearing rich clothes. Their stomachs told them the time, and the people brought them their food, as the saying is. They were lords of the villages of Aminabad, Sahaigunge, Akrola of the Ford, and little Phulesa, where Kim gave the soulless woman a blessing.

Each long, perfect day rose behind Kim, creating a barrier that separated him from his heritage and his native language. He slipped back into thinking and dreaming in his mother tongue while mechanically following the lama’s ceremonial practices for eating, drinking, and the like. The old man’s thoughts increasingly drifted to his monastery as his eyes gazed at the unchanging snow. The River didn’t trouble him at all. Occasionally, he would stare, expecting—he said—that the earth would split open and deliver its blessings, but he was content to be with his disciple, relaxed in the gentle breeze coming down from the Doon. This wasn’t Ceylon, nor Buddh Gaya, nor Bombay, nor some overgrown ruins that he felt he had stumbled upon two years ago. He spoke of those places as a scholar without pride, as a Seeker moving in humility, as an old man, wise and moderate, illuminating knowledge with brilliant insights. Little by little, disconnectedly, each story triggered by some roadside item surfaced as he recounted all his travels across India; until Kim, who had loved him without reason, now loved him for fifty solid reasons. So they enjoyed themselves in great happiness, refraining, as the Rule requires, from harmful words and greedy desires; avoiding overeating, not lying on luxurious beds, nor wearing fancy clothes. Their stomachs told them the time, and the locals brought them their food, as the saying goes. They were masters of the villages of Aminabad, Sahaigunge, Akrola of the Ford, and little Phulesa, where Kim offered a blessing to the soulless woman.

But news travels fast in India, and too soon shuffled across the crop-land, bearing a basket of fruits with a box of Cabul grapes and gilt oranges, a white-whiskered servitor—a lean, dry Oorya—begging them to bring the[279] honour of their presence to his mistress, distressed in her mind that the lama had neglected her so long.

But news spreads quickly in India, and before long, it moved across the fields, carrying a basket of fruits along with a box of Cabul grapes and golden oranges. A thin, wiry Oorya with a white beard was asking them to join his mistress, who was worried because the lama had not visited her in such a long time.

'Now do I remember'—the lama spoke as though it were a wholly new proposition. 'She is virtuous, but an inordinate talker.'

'Now I remember'—the lama said as if it were a completely new idea. 'She is virtuous, but she talks way too much.'

Kim was sitting on the edge of a cow's manger, telling stories to a village smith's children.

Kim was sitting on the edge of a cow's trough, telling stories to the blacksmith's kids.

'She will only ask for another son for her daughter. I have not forgotten her,' he said. 'Let her acquire merit. Send word that we will come.'

'She will only ask for another son for her daughter. I haven't forgotten her,' he said. 'Let her earn some merit. Let her know that we're coming.'

They covered eleven miles through the fields in two days, and were overwhelmed with attentions at the end; for the old lady held a fine tradition of hospitality; to which she forced her son-in-law, who was under the thumb of his women-folk and bought peace by borrowing of the money-lender. Age had not weakened her tongue or her memory, and from a discreetly barred upper window, in the hearing of not less than a dozen servants, she paid Kim compliments that would have flung European audiences into unclean dismay.

They traveled eleven miles through the fields over two days and were met with overwhelming hospitality at the end. The old lady had a strong tradition of welcoming guests, which she enforced on her son-in-law, who was controlled by the women in his life and bought their peace by borrowing from a moneylender. Her age hadn't dulled her sharp tongue or her memory, and from a discreetly closed upper window, within earshot of at least a dozen servants, she showered Kim with compliments that would have shocked European audiences.

'But thou art still the shameless beggar-brat of the parao,' she shrilled. 'I have not forgotten thee. Wash ye and eat. The father of my daughter's son is gone away awhile. So we poor women are dumb and useless.'

'But you’re still the shameless beggar-kid of the parao,' she yelled. 'I haven’t forgotten you. Wash up and eat. The father of my daughter’s son has gone away for a bit. So we poor women are just silent and useless.'

For proof, she harangued the entire household unsparingly till food and drink were brought; and in the evening—the smoke-scented evening, copper-dun and turquoise across the fields—it pleased her to order her palanquin to be set down in the untidy forecourt by smoky torch-light; and there, behind not too closely drawn curtains, she gossiped.

For proof, she loudly lectured the whole household until food and drink were brought; and in the evening—the smoke-filled evening, brown and teal across the fields—it pleased her to have her palanquin set down in the messy front yard by smoky torchlight; and there, behind not too tightly closed curtains, she chatted.

'Had the Holy One come alone, I should have received[280] him otherwise; but with this rogue, who can be too careful?'

'Had the Holy One come alone, I should have received[280] him differently; but with this trickster, who can be too careful?'

'Maharanee,' said Kim, choosing as always the amplest title, 'is it my fault that none other than a Sahib—a polis-sahib—called the Maharanee whose face he—'

'Maharanee,' said Kim, always opting for the grandest title, 'is it my fault that only a Sahib—a police Sahib—called the Maharanee whose face he—'

'Chitt! That was on the pilgrimage. When we travel—thou knowest the proverb.'

'Chill! That was during the pilgrimage. When we travel—you know the saying.'

'Called the Maharanee a Breaker of Hearts and a Dispenser of Delights?'

'Called the Maharanee a Heartbreaker and a Giver of Joy?'

'To remember that! It was true. So he did. That was in the time of the bloom of my beauty.' She chuckled like a contented parrot above the sugar lump. 'Now tell me of thy goings and comings—as much as may be without shame. How many maids, and whose wives, hang upon thy eyelashes? Ye hail from Benares? I would have gone there again this year, but my daughter—we have only two sons. Phaii! Such is the effect of these low plains. Now in Kulu men are elephants. But I would ask thy Holy One—stand aside, rogue—a charm against most lamentable windy colics that in mango-time overtake my daughter's eldest. Two years back he gave me a powerful spell.'

'Remember that! It was true. So he did. That was when I was at my most beautiful.' She laughed like a happy parrot over the sugar cube. 'Now tell me about your comings and goings—as much as you can without feeling embarrassed. How many young women and whose wives are captivated by you? You’re from Benares? I planned to go there again this year, but my daughter—we only have two sons. Ugh! That’s the effect of these low plains. In Kulu, the men are like elephants. But I would ask your Holy One—step aside, trickster—for a charm against the terrible windy stomachaches that hit my daughter's oldest during mango season. Two years ago, he gave me a strong spell.'

'Oh, Holy One!' said Kim, bubbling with mirth at the lama's rueful face.

'Oh, Holy One!' Kim said, laughing at the lama's sad expression.

'It is true. I gave her one against wind.'

'It's true. I gave her one against the wind.'

'Teeth—teeth—teeth,' snapped the old woman.

"Teeth—teeth—teeth," snapped the old woman.

'Cure them when they are sick,' Kim quoted relishingly, 'but by no means work charms. Remember what befell the Mahratta.'

'Cure them when they are sick,' Kim said with enjoyment, 'but definitely don’t use charms. Remember what happened to the Mahratta.'

'That was two Rains ago; she wearied me with her continual importunity.' The lama groaned as the Unjust Judge had groaned before him. 'Thus it comes—take note, my chela—that even those who would[281] follow the Way are thrust aside by idle women. Three days through, when the child was sick, she talked to me.'

'That was two rainy seasons ago; she tired me out with her constant begging.' The lama groaned just like the Unjust Judge had groaned before him. 'So it goes—pay attention, my student—that even those who want to follow the Path are pushed aside by distracted women. For three days straight, when the child was sick, she spoke to me.'

'Arre! and to whom else should I talk? The boy's mother knew nothing, and the father—in the nights of the cold weather it was—"Pray to the Gods," said he, forsooth, and turning over, snored!'

'Arre! Who else should I talk to? The boy's mother didn't know anything, and the father—during those cold nights—said, "Pray to the Gods," and then he turned over and snored!'

'I gave her the charm. What is an old man to do?'

'I gave her the charm. What’s an old guy supposed to do?'

'"To abstain from action is well—except when we acquire merit."'

'"It's good to avoid action—unless it helps us gain merit."'

'Ah, chela, if thou desertest me, I am all alone.'

'Oh, my friend, if you leave me, I am all alone.'

'He found his milk-teeth easily at any rate,' said the old lady. 'But all priests are alike.'

'He found his baby teeth without any trouble, anyway,' said the old lady. 'But all priests are the same.'

Kim coughed severely. Being young, he did not approve of her flippancy. 'To importune the wise out of season is to invite calamity.'

Kim coughed hard. Being young, he didn't like her casual attitude. 'To bother the wise when it’s not the right time is to bring trouble.'

'There is a talking mynah'—the thrust came back with the well-remembered snap of the jewelled forefinger—'over the stables which has picked up the very tone of the family-priest. Maybe I forget honour to my guests, but if ye had seen him double his fists into his belly, which was like a half-grown gourd, and cry: "Here is the pain!" ye would forgive. I am half minded to take the hakim's medicine. He sells it cheap, and certainly it makes him fat as Shiv's own bull. He does not deny remedies, but I doubted for the child because of the inauspicious colour of the bottles.'

'There's a talking mynah'—the gesture returned with the familiar snap of a jeweled finger—'over by the stables that has picked up the exact tone of the family priest. I might have forgotten to honor my guests, but if you had seen him clench his fists into his belly, which was like a half-grown gourd, and shout: "Here is the pain!" you would forgive me. I'm half inclined to try the hakim's medicine. He sells it cheap, and it definitely makes him as fat as Shiv's own bull. He doesn’t deny that it works, but I hesitated for the child because of the unlucky color of the bottles.'

The lama, under cover of the monologue, had faded out into the darkness towards the room prepared.

The lama, while engaged in his speech, had slipped off into the darkness toward the room that was ready.

'Thou hast angered him, belike,' said Kim.

"You've probably made him mad," said Kim.

'Not he. He is wearied, and I forgot, being a grandmother. (None but a grandmother should ever oversee a child. Mothers are only fit for bearing.) To-morrow, when he sees how my daughter's son is grown, he will[282] write the charm. Then, too, he can judge of the new hakim's drugs.'

'Not him. He’s tired, and I forgot, being a grandmother. (None but a grandmother should ever take care of a child. Mothers are only meant for giving birth.) Tomorrow, when he sees how my daughter’s son has grown, he will[282] write the charm. Then, too, he can evaluate the new hakim's medicines.'

'Who is the hakim, Maharanee?'

'Who is the doctor, Maharanee?'

'A wanderer, as thou art, but a most sober Bengali from Dacca—a master of medicine. He relieved me of an oppression after meat by means of a small pill that wrought like a devil unchained. He travels about now, vending preparations of great value. He has even papers, printed in Angrezi, telling what things he has done for weak-backed men and slack women. He has been here four days; but hearing ye were coming (hakims and priests are snake and tiger the world over) he has, as I take it, gone to cover.'

'A wanderer, like you, but a very serious Bengali from Dacca—a skilled doctor. He helped me with an upset stomach after eating by giving me a small pill that worked like crazy. Now, he travels around selling valuable remedies. He even has brochures printed in English, detailing what he has done for weak-backed men and lazy women. He’s been here for four days; but hearing you were coming (doctors and priests are like snakes and tigers everywhere), I believe he’s gone into hiding.'

While she drew breath after this volley, the ancient servant, sitting unrebuked on the edge of the torch-light, muttered: 'This house is a cattle-pound, as it were, for all charlatans and—priests. Let the boy stop eating mangoes . . . but who can argue with a grandmother?' He raised his voice respectfully: 'Sahiba, the hakim sleeps after his meat. He is in the quarters behind the dovecot.'

While she caught her breath after this outburst, the old servant, sitting unbothered on the edge of the light, muttered, “This house is like a pen for all sorts of frauds and—priests. Let the boy stop eating mangoes... but who can argue with a grandmother?” He raised his voice respectfully: “Mistress, the doctor is resting after his meal. He’s in the space behind the dovecot.”

Kim bristled like an expectant terrier. To outface and down-talk a Calcutta-taught Bengali, a voluble Dacca drug-vendor, would be a good game. It was not seemly that the lama, and incidentally himself, should be thrown aside for such an one. He knew those curious bastard English advertisements at the backs of native newspapers. St. Xavier's boys sometimes brought them in by stealth to snigger over among their mates; for the language of the grateful patient recounting his symptoms is most simple and revealing. The Oorya, not unanxious to play off one parasite against the other, slunk away towards the dovecot.[283]

Kim tensed up like an eager dog. It would be a fun challenge to confront and talk down to a Bengali from Calcutta or a chatty drug dealer from Dacca. It didn’t sit right that the lama, and he himself, should be dismissed for someone like that. He remembered those odd English ads at the back of local newspapers. Sometimes, the boys from St. Xavier's would sneak them in to laugh about with their friends; the way grateful patients described their issues was straightforward and revealing. The Oorya, not eager to get caught up in a rivalry, quietly moved towards the dovecot.[283]

'Yes,' said Kim, with measured scorn. 'Their stock-in-trade is a little coloured water and a very great shamelessness. Their prey are broken-down kings and overfed Bengalis. Their profit is in children—who are not born.'

'Yeah,' Kim said, with measured disdain. 'Their main product is some colored water and a whole lot of shamelessness. Their targets are fallen kings and overindulged Bengalis. Their profit comes from children—who aren't even born.'

The old lady chuckled. 'Do not be envious. Charms are better, eh? I never gainsaid it. See that thy Holy One writes me a good amulet by the morning.'

The old lady laughed. 'Don't be jealous. Charms are better, right? I never disagreed with that. Make sure your Holy One writes me a good amulet by morning.'

'None but the ignorant deny'—a thick, heavy voice boomed through the darkness, as a figure came to rest squatting—'None but the ignorant deny the value of charms. None but the ignorant deny the value of medicines.'

'Only the ignorant deny'—a deep, strong voice echoed through the darkness, as a figure settled into a squat—'Only the ignorant deny the value of charms. Only the ignorant deny the value of medicines.'

'A rat found a piece of turmeric. Said he: "I will open a grocer's shop,"' Kim retorted.

'A rat found a piece of turmeric. He said, "I'm going to open a grocery store,"' Kim replied.

Battle was fairly joined now, and they heard the old lady stiffen to attention.

Battle was now in full swing, and they could see the old lady straighten up, fully alert.

'The priest's son knows the names of his nurse and three Gods. Says he: "Hear me, or I will curse you by the three million Great Ones."' Decidedly this invisible had an arrow or two in his quiver. He went on: 'I am but a teacher of the alphabet. I have learned all the wisdom of the Sahibs.'

'The priest's son knows the names of his nurse and three gods. He says, "Listen to me, or I'll curse you by the three million Great Ones."' Clearly, this invisible being had a few tricks up his sleeve. He continued, "I’m just a teacher of the alphabet. I've learned all the wisdom of the Sahibs."

'The Sahibs never grow old. They dance and they play like children when they are grandfathers. A strong-backed breed,' piped the voice inside the palanquin.

'The Sahibs never age. They dance and play like kids even when they're grandfathers. A tough breed,' chimed the voice inside the palanquin.

'I have, too, our drugs which loosen humours of the head in hot and angry men. Sina well compounded when the moon stands in the proper House; yellow earths I have—arplan from China that makes a man to renew his youth and astonish his household; saffron from Kashmir, and the best salep of Cabul. Many people have died before—'[284]

'I also have our medicines that ease the minds of hot-tempered and angry men. I have a well-made concoction when the moon is in the right House; yellow earths I possess—an arplan from China that renews a man's youth and amazes his family; saffron from Kashmir, and the finest salep from Cabul. Many people have died before—[284]

'That I surely believe,' said Kim.

'I'm sure of that,' said Kim.

'They knew the value of my drugs. I do not give my sick the mere ink in which a charm is written, but hot and rending drugs which descend and wrestle with the evil.'

'They understood the worth of my medicines. I don’t offer my patients just the ink used to write a charm, but powerful and intense drugs that engage and battle with the affliction.'

'Very mightily they do so,' sighed the old lady.

'They really do it with great strength,' sighed the old lady.

The voice launched into an immense tale of misfortune and bankruptcy, studded with plentiful petitions to the Government. 'But for my fate, which overrules all, I had been now in Government employ. I bear a degree from the great school at Calcutta—whither, maybe, the son of this house shall go.'

The voice began an extensive story of bad luck and financial ruin, filled with numerous requests to the Government. 'If it weren't for my fate, which controls everything, I would now be working for the Government. I have a degree from the prestigious school in Calcutta—where, perhaps, the son of this family will go.'

'He shall indeed. If our neighbour's brat can in a few years be made an F. A.' (First Arts—she used the English word, of which she had heard so often), 'how much more shall children clever as some that I know bear away prizes at rich Calcutta.'

'He definitely will. If our neighbor's kid can become an F. A. (First Arts—she used the English word, which she had heard so often), then how much more will talented children like some that I know win rewards in wealthy Calcutta.'

'Never,' said the voice, 'have I seen such a child! Born in an auspicious hour, and—but for that colic which, alas! turning into black cholers, may carry him off like a pigeon—destined to many years, he is enviable.'

'Never,' said the voice, 'have I seen such a child! Born at a lucky time, and—but for that colic which, unfortunately, could turn into a severe illness and take him away like a pigeon—destined for many years, he is truly enviable.'

'Hai mai!' said the old lady. 'To praise children is inauspicious, or I could listen to this talk. But the back of the house is unguarded, and even in this soft air men think themselves to be men and women we know. . . . The child's father is away too, and I must be chowkedar (watchman) in my old age. Up! Up! Take up the palanquin. Let the hakim and the young priest settle between them whether charms or medicine most avail. Ho! worthless people, fetch tobacco for the guests, and—round the homestead go I!'

"Hai mai!" said the old lady. "It's bad luck to praise children, or else I would join this conversation. But the back of the house isn’t guarded, and even in this gentle breeze, men think they're strong, just like the women we know... The child's father is away too, and I have to be the watchman in my old age. Up! Up! Carry the palanquin. Let the doctor and the young priest decide whether charms or medicine work best. Hey! Useless people, bring tobacco for the guests, and—I'm off to walk around the homestead!"

The palanquin reeled off, followed by straggling torches and a horde of dogs. Twenty villages knew the[285] Sahiba—her failings, her tongue, and her large charity. Twenty villages cheated her after immemorial custom, but no man would have stolen or robbed within her jurisdiction for any gift under Heaven. None the less, she made great parade of her formal inspections, the riot of which could be heard half-way to Mussoorie.

The palanquin set off, followed by flickering torches and a pack of dogs. Twenty villages knew the[285] Sahiba—her flaws, her sharp tongue, and her generous spirit. Twenty villages took advantage of her because it was always done that way, but no man would dare steal or rob within her territory for any reward imaginable. Nevertheless, she made a big show of her official inspections, the commotion of which could be heard halfway to Mussoorie.

Kim relaxed, as one augur must when he meets another. The hakim, still squatting, slid over his hookah with a friendly foot, and Kim pulled at the good weed. The hangers-on expected grave professional debate, and perhaps a little free doctoring.

Kim relaxed, just like one fortune teller does when he meets another. The hakim, still sitting on the floor, nudged his hookah over with a friendly foot, and Kim took a puff of the good stuff. The bystanders anticipated a serious professional discussion, and maybe a bit of free medical advice.

'To discuss medicine before the ignorant is of one piece with teaching the peacock to sing,' said the hakim.

'Talking about medicine in front of people who don't understand it is like trying to teach a peacock to sing,' said the doctor.

'True courtesy,' Kim echoed, 'is very often inattention.'

'True courtesy,' Kim echoed, 'is often just being unaware.'

These, be it understood, were company-manners, designed to impress.

These were the company manners, meant to create an impression.

'Hi! I have an ulcer on my leg,' cried a scullion. 'Look at it!'

'Hey! I have an ulcer on my leg,' shouted a kitchen worker. 'Check it out!'

'Get hence! Remove!' said the hakim. 'Is it the habit of the place to pester honoured guests? Ye crowd in like buffaloes.'

'Get out of here! Move!' said the hakim. 'Is it the custom here to bother honored guests? You're crowding in like buffaloes.'

'If the Sahiba knew—' Kim began.

'If the Sahiba knew—' Kim began.

'Ai! Ai! Come away. They are meat for our mistress. When her young Shaitan's colics are cured perhaps we poor people may be suffered to—'

'Ai! Ai! Come away. They are food for our mistress. When her young Shaitan's colics are cured, maybe we poor people will be allowed to—'

'The mistress fed thy wife when thou wast in jail for breaking the money-lender's head. Who speaks against her?' The old servitor curled his white moustaches savagely in the young moonlight. 'I am responsible for the honour of this house. Go!' and he drove the underlings before him.

'The boss took care of your wife while you were in jail for smashing the moneylender's head. Who has anything bad to say about her?' The old servant twisted his white mustache fiercely in the soft moonlight. 'I am in charge of the honor of this house. Go!' and he pushed the underlings ahead of him.

Said the hakim, hardly more than shaping the words[286] with his lips: 'How do you do, Mr. O'Hara? I am jolly glad to see you again.'

Said the doctor, barely moving his lips: 'How's it going, Mr. O'Hara? I'm really glad to see you again.'

Kim's hand clenched about the pipe-stem. Anywhere on the open road, perhaps, he would not have been astonished; but here, in this quiet backwater of life, he was not prepared for Hurree Babu. It annoyed him, too, that he had been hoodwinked.

Kim's hand tightened around the pipe stem. On the open road, he might not have been surprised, but here, in this quiet corner of life, he wasn't ready for Hurree Babu. It frustrated him as well that he had been deceived.

'Ah ha! I told you at Lucknow—resurgam—I shall rise again and you shall not know me. How much did you bet—eh?'

'Ah ha! I told you at Lucknow—resurgam—I will rise again and you won't recognize me. How much did you bet—huh?'

He chewed leisurely upon a few cardamom seeds, but he breathed uneasily.

He chewed a few cardamom seeds slowly, but he breathed uncomfortably.

'But why come here, Babuji?'

'But why come here, Dad?'

'Ah! Thatt is the question, as Shakespeare hath said. I come to congratulate you on your extraordinary effeecient performance at Delhi. Oah! I tell you we are all proud of you. It was verree neat and handy. Our mutual friend, he is old friend of mine. He has been in some dam-tight places. Now he will be in some more. He told me; I tell Mr. Lurgan; and he is pleased you graduate so nicely. All the Department is pleased.'

'Ah! That is the question, as Shakespeare said. I’m here to congratulate you on your incredibly efficient performance in Delhi. Oh! I’m telling you, we are all proud of you. It was very neat and well done. Our mutual friend, he’s an old friend of mine. He has been in some tough situations. Now he will be in some more. He told me; I told Mr. Lurgan; and he is happy you graduated so well. The whole department is pleased.'

For the first time in his life, Kim thrilled to the clean pride (it can be a deadly pitfall, none the less) of Departmental praise—ensnaring praise from an equal of work appreciated by fellow-workers. Earth has nothing on the same plane to compare with it. But, cried the Oriental in him, Babus do not travel far to retail compliments.

For the first time in his life, Kim felt the pure thrill of departmental praise—although it can be a dangerous trap. It was recognition from a peer for work appreciated by his coworkers. Nothing on Earth compares to that feeling. But, the Oriental in him protested, Babus don’t go far to pass out compliments.

'Tell thy tale, Babu,' he said authoritatively.

"Tell your story, Babu," he said authoritatively.

'Oah, it is nothing. Onlee I was at Simla when the wire came in about what our mutual friend said he had hidden, and old Creighton—' He looked to see how Kim would take this piece of audacity.[287]

'Oah, it's nothing. I was just in Simla when the message came in about what our mutual friend claimed he had hidden, and old Creighton—' He glanced to see how Kim would react to this bold statement.[287]

'The Colonel Sahib,' the boy from St. Xavier's corrected.

'The Colonel Sahib,' the kid from St. Xavier's corrected.

'Of course. He found me at a loose string, and I had to go down to Chitor to find that beastly letter. I do not like the South—too much railway travel; but I drew good travelling allowance. Ha! Ha! I meet our mutual at Delhi on the way back. He lies quiett just now, and says Saddhu-disguise suits him to the ground. Well, there I hear what you have done so well, so quickly, upon the instantaneous spur of the moment. I tell our mutual friend you take the bally bun, by Jove! It was splendid. I come to tell you so.'

'Of course. He caught me off guard, and I had to go down to Chitor to find that awful letter. I really don’t like the South—way too much train travel; but at least I got a decent travel allowance. Ha! Ha! I’ll meet our mutual friend in Delhi on the way back. He’s staying out of sight for now and says the Saddhu disguise fits him perfectly. Well, I hear what you’ve accomplished so well and so quickly on a whim. I told our mutual friend you seriously deserve all the credit, by Jove! It was fantastic. I just came to let you know.'

'Umm!'

'Ugh!'

The frogs were busy in the ditches, and the moon slid to her setting. Some happy servant had gone out to commune with the night and to beat upon a drum Kim's next sentence was in the vernacular.

The frogs were busy in the ditches, and the moon was setting. Some happy servant had gone out to enjoy the night and play a drum. Kim's next sentence was in the local language.

'How didst thou follow us?'

'How did you follow us?'

'Oah. Thatt was nothing. I know from our mutual friend you go to Saharunpore. So I come on. Red lamas are not inconspicuous persons. I buy myself my drug-box, and I am very good doctor really. I go to Akrola by the Ford, and hear all about you, and I talk here and talk there. All the common people know what you do. I know when the hospitable old lady sent the dooli. They have great recollections of the old lama's visits here. I know old ladies cannot keep their hands from medicines. So I am a doctor, and—you hear my talk? I think it is verree good. My word, Mister O'Hara, they know about you and the lama for fifty miles—the common people. So I come. Do you mind?'

'Oah. That was nothing. I heard from our mutual friend that you’re going to Saharunpore. So here I am. Red lamas aren’t exactly hard to spot. I bought myself a medical kit, and I’m a pretty good doctor, really. I’m heading to Akrola by the Ford to hear all about you, and I talk here and there. Everyone knows what you're up to. I heard about the kind old lady who sent the palanquin. They have fond memories of the old lama’s visits here. I know old ladies can’t resist meddling with medicines. So, I’m a doctor, and—do you hear what I’m saying? I think it’s quite good. My word, Mister O'Hara, people know about you and the lama for fifty miles—the common folks. So here I am. Do you mind?'

'Babuji,' said Kim, looking up at the broad, grinning face, 'I am a Sahib.'[288]

'Babuji,' said Kim, looking up at the wide, smiling face, 'I am a Sahib.'[288]

'My dear Mister O'Hara—'

'Dear Mr. O'Hara—'

'And I hope to play the Great Game.'

'And I hope to play the Great Game.'

'You are subordinate to me departmentally at present.'

'You currently report to me in the department.'

'Then why talk like an ape up in a tree? Men do not come after one from Simla and change their dress, for the sake of a few sweet words. I am not a child. Talk Hindi and let us get to the yolk of the egg. Thou art here—speaking not one word of truth in ten. Why art thou here? Give a straight answer.'

'Then why speak like a monkey in a tree? Men don’t come all the way from Simla and change their clothes for just a few nice words. I’m not a child. Speak Hindi and let’s get to the point. You’re here—saying not even one truthful word in ten. Why are you here? Give a direct answer.'

'That is so verree disconcerting of the European, Mister O'Hara. You should know a heap better at your time of life.'

'That is really very upsetting, Mr. O'Hara. You should know much better at your age.'

'But I want to know,' said Kim, laughing. 'If it is the Game, I may help. How can I do anything if you bukh (babble) all round the shop.'

'But I want to know,' said Kim, laughing. 'If it is the Game, I might be able to help. How can I do anything if you keep babbling all around the shop?'

Hurree Babu reached for the pipe, and sucked it till it guggled again.

Hurree Babu grabbed the pipe and sucked on it until it gurgled again.

'Now I will speak vernacular. You sit tight, Mister O'Hara. . . . It concerns the pedigree of a white stallion.'

'Now I’m going to use everyday language. You hang tight, Mr. O'Hara. . . . It’s about the lineage of a white stallion.'

'Still? That was finished long ago.'

'Still? That was done a long time ago.'

'When every one is dead the Great Game is finished. Not before. Listen to me till the end. There were Five Kings who prepared a sudden war three years ago, when thou wast given the stallion's pedigree by Mahbub Ali. Upon them, because of that news, and ere they were ready, fell our Army.'

'When everyone is dead, the Great Game is over. Not before. Listen to me until I’m done. Three years ago, there were Five Kings who set the stage for an unexpected war when you received the stallion's pedigree from Mahbub Ali. Because of that news, our Army struck them before they were prepared.'

'Ay—eight thousand men with guns. I remember that night.'

'Ay—eight thousand men with guns. I remember that night.'

'But the war was not pushed. That is the Government custom. The troops were recalled because the Government believed the Five Kings were cowed; and[289] it is not cheap to feed men among the high Passes. Hilas and Bunar—Rajahs with guns—undertook for a price to guard the passes against all coming from the North. They protested both fear and friendship.' He broke off with a giggle into English: 'Of course, I tell you this unoffeecially to elucidate political situation, Mister O'Hara. Offeecially, I am debarred from criticising any action of superior. Now I go on.—This pleased the Government, anxious to avoid expense, and a bond was made for so many rupees a month that Hilas and Bunar should guard the Passes as soon as the State's troops were withdrawn. At that time—it was after we two met—I, who had been selling tea in Leh, became a clerk of accounts in the Army. When the troops were withdrawn, I was left behind to pay the coolies who made new roads in the Hills. This road-making was part of the bond between Bunar, Hilas, and the Government.'

But the war didn’t escalate. That’s just how the Government operates. The troops were called back because the Government thought the Five Kings were intimidated, and feeding men in the high Passes isn’t cheap. Hilas and Bunar—Rajahs with guns—agreed to guard the passes against anyone coming from the North for a fee. They claimed both fear and friendship. He giggled and switched to English: “Of course, I’m sharing this unofficially to clarify the political situation, Mr. O'Hara. Officially, I can’t criticize any decisions made by my superiors. Now, moving on.—This arrangement pleased the Government, eager to cut costs, and a contract was made for a specific amount of rupees each month for Hilas and Bunar to guard the Passes as soon as the State's troops were gone. At that time—after we met—I, who had been selling tea in Leh, became a clerk of accounts in the Army. When the troops left, I stayed behind to pay the laborers who were building new roads in the Hills. This road construction was part of the agreement between Bunar, Hilas, and the Government.”

'So; and then?'

'So, what’s next?'

'I tell you, it was jolly beastly cold up there too, after summer,' said Hurree Babu confidentially. 'I was afraid these Bunar men would cut my throat every night for thee pay-chest. My native sepoy-guard, they laughed at me! By Jove! I was such a fearful man! Nevar mind thatt. I go on colloquially. . . . I send word many times that these two Kings were sold to the North; and Mahbub Ali, who was yet farther north, amply confirmed it. Nothing was done. Only my feet were frozen, and a toe dropped off. I sent word that the roads for which I was paying money to the diggers were being made for the feet of strangers and enemies.'

"I tell you, it was incredibly cold up there too, after summer," Hurree Babu said confidentially. "I was worried these Bunar men would cut my throat every night for the pay-chest. My local sepoy guard just laughed at me! By the way! I was such a coward! Never mind that. I’ll keep it casual. ... I sent word many times that these two Kings had been sold to the North; and Mahbub Ali, who was even farther north, confirmed it. Nothing was done. Only my feet got frozen, and I lost a toe. I sent word that the roads I was paying the workers to build were being made for the feet of strangers and enemies."

'For?'

'For what?'

'For the Russians. The thing was an open jest[290] among the coolies. Then I was called down to tell what I knew by speech of tongue. Mahbub came South too. See the end! Over the Passes this year after snow-melting'—he shivered afresh—'come two strangers under cover of shooting wild goats. They bear guns, but they bear also chains and levels and compasses.'

'For the Russians. The whole thing was a joke[290] among the workers. Then I was asked to share what I knew by speaking. Mahbub came down south too. Just wait! Over the passes this year after the snow melts'—he shivered again—'two strangers will arrive under the pretense of hunting wild goats. They carry guns, but they also bring chains, levels, and compasses.'

'Oho! The thing gets clearer.'

'Oh! The thing is clearer.'

'They are well received by Hilas and Bunar. They make great promises; they speak as the mouthpiece of a Kaisar with gifts. Up the valleys, down the valleys go they, saying, "Here is a place to build a breastwork; here can ye pitch a fort. Here can ye hold the road against an army"—the very roads for which I paid out the rupees monthly. The Government knows, but does nothing. The three other Kings, who were not paid for guarding the passes, tell them by runner of the bad faith of Bunar and Hilas. When all the evil is done, look you—when these two strangers with the levels and the compasses make the Five Kings to believe that a great army will sweep the Passes to-morrow or the next day—Hill-people are all fools—comes the order to me, Hurree Babu, "Go North and see what those strangers do." I say to Creighton Sahib, "This is not a lawsuit, that we go about to collect evidence."' Hurree returned to his English with a jerk: '"By Jove," I said, "why the dooce do you not issue demi-offeecial orders to some brave man to poison them, for an example? It is, if you permit the observation, most reprehensible laxity on your part." And Colonel Creighton, he laughed at me! It is all your beastly English pride. You think no one dare conspire! That is all tommy-rott.'

They are welcomed by Hilas and Bunar. They make big promises; they talk like they're representing a Kaisar with gifts. Up and down the valleys they go, saying, "Here’s a spot to build a barricade; here you can set up a fort. Here you can defend the road against an army"—the same roads for which I have been paying rupees every month. The Government knows, but does nothing. The three other Kings, who weren’t compensated for guarding the passes, send word about the bad intentions of Bunar and Hilas. When all the damage is done, look—when these two outsiders with their levels and compasses convince the Five Kings that a massive army will invade the Passes tomorrow or the day after—like the Hill people are complete fools—then I get the order, “Hurree Babu, go North and see what those strangers are up to.” I tell Creighton Sahib, “This isn’t a lawsuit; we can’t just gather evidence.” Hurree snapped back to his English: “By Jove,” I said, “why don’t you issue semi-official orders to some brave soul to poison them, just to set an example? If I may say, it’s incredibly irresponsible on your part.” And Colonel Creighton laughed at me! It's all your ridiculous English pride. You think no one would dare to conspire! That’s just nonsense.

Kim smoked slowly, revolving the business, so far as he understood it, in his quick mind.[291]

Kim smoked slowly, turning the situation over, as much as he understood it, in his sharp mind.[291]

'Then thou goest forth to follow the strangers?'

'Then you go out to follow the strangers?'

'No; to meet them. They are coming in to Simla to send down their horns and heads to be dressed at Calcutta. They are exclusively sporting gentlemen, and they are allowed special faceelities by the Government. Of course, we always do that. It is our British pride.'

'No; to meet them. They are coming to Simla to send down their trophies to be prepared in Calcutta. They are exclusively sportsmen, and the government grants them special privileges. Of course, we always do that. It’s our British pride.'

'Then what is to fear from them?'

'So what is there to be afraid of from them?'

'By Jove, they are not black people. I can do all sorts of things with black people, of course. They are Russians, and highly unscrupulous people. I—I do not want to consort with them without a witness.'

'By Jove, they are not Black people. I can do all sorts of things with Black people, of course. They are Russians, and very unscrupulous people. I—I do not want to associate with them without a witness.'

'Will they kill thee?'

'Will they kill you?'

'Oah, thatt is nothing. I am good enough Herbert Spencerian, I trust, to meet little thing like death, which is all in my fate, you know. But—but they may beat me.'

'Oah, that is nothing. I’m confident enough in my Herbert Spencer thinking to face something as small as death, which is just part of my fate, you know. But—but they might defeat me.'

'Why?'

'Why?'

Hurree Babu snapped his fingers with irritation. 'Of course I shall affeeliate myself to their camp in supernumerary capacity as perhaps interpreter, or person mentally impotent and hungree, or some such thing. And then I must pick up what I can, I suppose. That is as easy for me as playing Mister Doctor to the old lady. Onlee—onlee—you see, Mister O'Hara, I am unfortunately Asiatic, which is serious detriment in some respects. And all-so I am Bengali—a fearful man.'

Hurree Babu snapped his fingers in irritation. "Of course, I’ll join their camp in a secondary role, maybe as an interpreter, or as someone mentally challenged and hungry, or something like that. And then I guess I’ll pick up what I can. That’s as easy for me as pretending to be a doctor for an old lady. But—well—you see, Mr. O'Hara, I’m unfortunately Asian, which can be a serious disadvantage in some ways. And also, I’m Bengali—a rather intimidating person."

'God made the Hare and the Bengali. What shame?' said Kim, quoting the proverb.

'God made the Hare and the Bengali. What a shame?' said Kim, quoting the proverb.

'It was process of Evolution, I think, from Primal Necessity, but the fact remains in all its cui bono. I am, oh, awfully fearful!—I remember once they wanted to cut off my head on the road to Lhassa. (No, I have[292] never reached to Lhassa.) I sat down and cried, Mister O'Hara, anticipating Chinese tortures. I do not suppose these two gentlemen will torture me, but I like to provide for possible contingency with European assistance in emergency.' He coughed and spat out his cardamoms. 'It is purely unoffeecial indent, to which you can say, "No, Babu." If you have no pressing engagement with your old man—perhaps you might divert him; perhaps I can seduce his fancies—I should like you to keep in Departmental touch with me till I find those sporting coves. I have great opeenion of you since I met my friend at Delhi. And also I will embody your name in my offeecial report when matter is finally adjudicated. It will be a great feather in your cap. That is why I come really.'

'It was a process of evolution, I think, from basic necessity, but the fact remains in all its implications. I am, oh, really scared!—I remember once they wanted to cut off my head on the way to Lhasa. (No, I have[292]never actually made it to Lhasa.) I sat down and cried, Mister O'Hara, anticipating Chinese torture. I don't think these two gentlemen will torture me, but I like to be prepared for any situation with European help in case of an emergency.' He coughed and spat out his cardamom. 'This is purely an unofficial request, to which you can respond, "No, Babu." If you have no urgent plans with your old man—maybe you could distract him; perhaps I can win him over—I would like you to stay in touch with me until I find those sporty guys. I have a high opinion of you since I met my friend in Delhi. And I will also include your name in my official report when everything is finally settled. It will be a great achievement for you. That’s really why I came.'

'Humph! The end of the tale, I think, is true; but what of the fore-part?'

'Humph! I believe the end of the story is true; but what about the beginning?'

'About the Five Kings? Oah! there is ever so much truth in it. A lots more than you would suppose,' said Hurree earnestly. 'You come—eh? I go from here straight into the Doon. It is verree verdant and painted meads. I shall go to Mussoorie—to good old Mussoorie Pahar, as the gentlemen and ladies say. Then by Rampur into Chini. That is the only way they can come. I do not like waiting in the cold, but we must wait for them. I want to walk with them to Simla. You see, one Russian is a Frenchman, and I know my French pretty well. I have friends in Chandernagore.'

'About the Five Kings? Oh! There's so much truth in that. A lot more than you'd think,' Hurree said earnestly. 'You come—right? I'm going straight into the Doon from here. It's very green with beautiful meadows. I'll head to Mussoorie—good old Mussoorie Pahar, as the gentlemen and ladies say. Then I'll go through Rampur into Chini. That's the only way they can get here. I don't like waiting in the cold, but we have to wait for them. I want to walk with them to Simla. You see, one Russian is a Frenchman, and I know my French pretty well. I have friends in Chandernagore.'

'He would certainly rejoice to see the Hills again,' said Kim meditatively. 'All his speech these ten days past has been of little else. If we go together—'

'He would definitely be happy to see the Hills again,' said Kim thoughtfully. 'All he’s talked about for the last ten days has been that. If we go together—'

'Oah! We can be quite strangers on the road, if your lama prefers. I shall just be four or five miles ahead.[293] There is no hurry for Hurree—that is an Europe pun, ha! ha!—and you come after. There is plenty of time; they will plot and survey and map of course. I shall go to-morrow, and you the next day, if you choose. Eh? You go think on it till morning. By Jove, it is near morning now.' He yawned ponderously, and with never a civil word lumbered off to his sleeping-place. But Kim slept little, and his thoughts ran in Hindustanee:

'Oah! We can be complete strangers on the road if your lama prefers. I'll just be four or five miles ahead.[293] There's no rush for Hurree—that's a European joke, ha! ha!—and you can catch up later. There’s plenty of time; they’ll plan and survey and map everything, of course. I’ll go tomorrow, and you can follow the day after if you want. Eh? Think about it until morning. By Jove, it’s almost morning now.' He yawned heavily and lumbered off to his sleeping place without saying another word. But Kim hardly slept, and his thoughts were running in Hindustani:

'Well is the Game called great! I was four days a scullion at Quetta, waiting on the wife of the man whose book I stole. And that was part of the Great Game! From the South—God knows how far—came up the Mahratta, playing the Great Game in fear of his life. Now I shall go far and far into the North playing the Great Game. Truly, it runs like a shuttle throughout all Hind. And my share and my joy'—he smiled to the darkness—'I owe to the lama here. Also to Mahbub Ali—also to Creighton Sahib, but chiefly to the Holy One. He is right—a great and a wonderful world—and I am Kim—Kim—Kim—alone—one person—in the middle of it all. But I will see these strangers with their levels and chains . . .'

'The Game is truly something great! I spent four days as a servant in Quetta, taking care of the wife of the man whose book I took. And that was part of the Great Game! From the South—who knows how far—came the Mahratta, playing the Great Game while fearing for his life. Now I'm going to travel far into the North playing the Great Game. It truly weaves through all of Hind. And my share and my joy'—he smiled into the darkness—'I owe to the lama here. Also to Mahbub Ali—also to Creighton Sahib, but mainly to the Holy One. He is right—a great and wonderful world—and I am Kim—Kim—Kim—alone—just one person—in the middle of it all. But I will see these strangers with their levels and chains . . .'

'What was the upshot of last night's babble?' said the lama, after his orisons.

'What was the point of last night's chatter?' said the lama, after his prayers.

'There came a strolling seller of drugs—a hanger-on of the Sahiba's. Him I abolished by arguments and prayers, proving that our charms are worthier than his coloured waters.'

'There came a wandering seller of medicines—a follower of the Sahiba's. I got rid of him with arguments and prayers, showing that our charms are more valuable than his colorful liquids.'

'Alas! my charms. Is the virtuous woman still bent upon a new one?'

'Alas! my charms. Is the virtuous woman still focused on someone new?'

'Very strictly.'

"Very strictly."

'Then it must be written, or she will deafen me with her clamour.' He fumbled at his pencase.[294]

'Then it has to be written, or she will drown me out with her noise.' He fumbled with his pencil case.[294]

'In the Plains,' said Kim, 'are always too many people. In the Hills, as I understand, there are fewer.'

'In the Plains,' said Kim, 'there are always way too many people. In the Hills, as I get it, there are fewer.'

'Oh! the Hills, and the snow upon the Hills.' The lama tore off a tiny square of paper fit to go in an amulet. 'But what dost thou know of the Hills?'

'Oh! the Hills, and the snow on the Hills.' The lama ripped off a small square of paper suitable for an amulet. 'But what do you know about the Hills?'

'They are very close.' Kim thrust open the door and looked at the long, peaceful line of the Himalayas flushed in morning-gold. 'Except in the dress of a Sahib, I have never set foot among them.'

'They are very close.' Kim pushed open the door and looked at the long, peaceful line of the Himalayas glowing in the morning light. 'Other than dressed as a Sahib, I have never been among them.'

The lama snuffed the wind wistfully.

The lama sighed wistfully at the wind.

'If we go north,'—Kim put the question to the waking sunrise,—'would not much mid-day heat be avoided by walking among the lower hills at least? . . . Is the charm made, Holy One?'

'If we head north,'—Kim asked the waking sunrise,—'wouldn’t we avoid a lot of the mid-day heat by walking among the lower hills at least? . . . Is the charm made, Holy One?'

'I have written the names of seven silly devils—not one of whom is worth a grain of dust in the eye. Thus do foolish women drag us from the Way!'

'I have written the names of seven foolish people—none of whom is worth a grain of dust in the eye. This is how silly women lead us astray!'

Hurree Babu come out from behind the dovecot, washing his teeth with ostentatious ritual. Full-fleshed, heavy-haunched, bull-necked, and deep-voiced, he did not look like 'a fearful man.' Kim signed almost imperceptibly that matters were in good train, and when the morning toilet was over Hurree Babu, in flowery speech, came to do honour to the lama. They ate, of course, apart, and afterwards the old lady, more or less veiled behind a window, returned to the vital business of green-mango colics in the young. The lama's knowledge of medicine was of course sympathetic only. He believed that the dung of a black horse, mixed with sulphur, and carried in a snake-skin, was a sound remedy for cholera; but the symbolism interested him far more than the science. Hurree Babu deferred to these views with enchanting politeness, so that the lama called him[295] a courteous physician. Hurree Babu replied that he was no more than an inexpert dabbler in the mysteries; but at least—he thanked the Gods therefor—he knew when he sat in the presence of a master. He himself had been taught by the Sahibs, who do not consider expense, in the lordly halls of Calcutta; but, as he was ever first to acknowledge, there lay a wisdom behind earthly wisdom—the high and lonely lore of meditation. Kim looked on with envy. The Hurree Babu of his knowledge—oily, effusive, and nervous—was gone; gone too was the brazen drug-vendor of overnight. There remained—polished, polite, attentive—a sober, learned son of experience and adversity, gathering wisdom from the lama's lips. The old lady confided to Kim that these rare levels were beyond her. She liked charms with plenty of ink that one could wash off in water, swallow, and be done with. Else what was the use of the Gods? She liked men and women, and she spoke of them—of kinglets she had known in the past; of her own youth and beauty; of the depredations of leopards and the eccentricities of love Asiatic; of the incidence of taxation, rack-renting, funeral ceremonies, her son-in-law (this by allusion, easy to be followed), the care of the young, and the age's lack of decency. And Kim, as interested in the life of this world as she soon to leave it, squatted with his feet under the hem of his robe, drinking all in, while the lama demolished one after another every theory of body-curing put forward by Hurree Babu.

Hurree Babu stepped out from behind the dovecot, brushing his teeth with a dramatic flair. He was robust, heavy-set, and had a deep voice, giving him an appearance that didn’t suggest 'a fearful man.' Kim gave a nearly invisible signal that everything was going smoothly, and once he finished his morning routine, Hurree Babu, speaking in flowery language, came to pay respect to the lama. They ate separately, and later, the old lady, mostly hidden behind a window, returned to the important task of dealing with the stomach issues caused by green mangoes in the young. The lama’s knowledge of medicine was purely intuitive. He thought that the dung from a black horse, mixed with sulfur and carried in a snake skin, was a good remedy for cholera; however, the symbolism fascinated him much more than the actual science. Hurree Babu respectfully acknowledged these views, so the lama referred to him as a polite physician. Hurree Babu replied that he was just an amateur trying to grasp the mysteries; but he was grateful—thanks to the Gods—that he recognized when he was in the presence of a master. He had learned from the Sahibs, who didn’t care about the cost, in the grand halls of Calcutta; but, as he always admitted, there was a wisdom beyond worldly understanding—the high and solitary knowledge of meditation. Kim watched with envy. The Hurree Babu he knew—slippery, chatty, and anxious—was gone; and so was the brazen drug dealer from the night before. What remained was a polished, courteous, and attentive man—a serious, learned individual shaped by experience and hardship, soaking up wisdom from the lama's words. The old lady told Kim that these elevated concepts were beyond her grasp. She preferred charms with lots of ink that could be washed away, swallowed, and done with. Otherwise, what was the point of the Gods? She enjoyed talking about people—about minor kings she had known, her own youth and beauty, the mischief of leopards, the quirks of love in Asia, taxes, exploitation, funeral customs, her son-in-law (hinted at so it was easy to follow), raising children, and the disrespect of old age. And Kim, as fascinated by this world that she was soon to leave, sat cross-legged under his robe, absorbing everything, while the lama refuted each healing theory that Hurree Babu presented.

At noon the Babu strapped up his brass-bound drug-box, took his patent-leather shoes of ceremony in one hand, a gay blue and white umbrella in the other, and set off northwards to the Doon, where, he said, he was in demand among the lesser kings of those parts.[296]

At noon, the Babu packed his brass-bound medicine box, grabbed his fancy patent-leather shoes in one hand and a bright blue and white umbrella in the other, and headed north to the Doon, claiming he was sought after by the minor kings in that area.[296]

'We will go in the cool of the evening, chela,' said the lama. 'That doctor, learned in physic and courtesy, affirms that the people among these lower hills are devout, generous, and much in need of a teacher. In a very short time—so says the hakim—we come to cool air and the smell of pines.'

'We'll head out in the cool of the evening, chela,' said the lama. 'That doctor, knowledgeable in medicine and polite manners, claims that the people in these lower hills are faithful, generous, and really need a teacher. According to the hakim, we’ll be in a cooler climate and surrounded by the scent of pine in no time.'

'Ye go to the Hills. And by Kulu-road? Oh, thrice happy!' shrilled the old lady. 'But that I am a little pressed with the care of the homestead I would take palanquin . . . but that would be shameless, and my reputation would be cracked. Ho! Ho! I know the road—every march of the road I know. Ye will find charity throughout—it is not denied to the well-looking. I will give orders for provision. A servant to set you forth upon your journey? No. . . . Then I will at least cook ye good food.'

'You’re going to the Hills. And by Kulu road? Oh, how wonderful!' exclaimed the old lady. 'If I weren't so busy with taking care of the house, I would take a palanquin... but that would be embarrassing, and it would ruin my reputation. Ha! Ha! I know the road—every step of it. You’ll find kindness along the way—it’s not hard to come by for those who look good. I’ll arrange for provisions. A servant to send you off on your journey? No... then at least I’ll cook you some good food.'

'What a woman is the Sahiba!' said the white-bearded Oorya, when a tumult rose by the kitchen quarters. 'She has never forgotten a friend: she has never forgotten an enemy in all her years. And her cookery—wah!' He rubbed his slim stomach.

'What a woman the Sahiba is!' said the white-bearded Oorya when a commotion broke out near the kitchen. 'She has never forgotten a friend, and she has never forgotten an enemy in all her years. And her cooking—wow!' He rubbed his slim stomach.

There were cakes, there were sweetmeats, there was cold fowl stewed to rags with rice and prunes—enough to burden Kim like a mule.

There were cakes, there were candies, there was cold chicken cooked down with rice and prunes—enough to weigh Kim down like a mule.

'I am old and useless,' she said. 'None now love me—and none respect—but there are few to compare with me when I call on the Gods and squat to my cooking-pots. Come again, O people of good will! Holy One and disciple, come again! The room is always prepared; the welcome is always ready. . . . See the women do not follow thy chela too openly. I know the women of Kulu. Take heed, chela, lest he run away when he smells his Hills again. . . . Hai! Do not tilt the[297] rice-bag upside down. . . . Bless the household, Holy One, and forgive thy servant her stupidities.'

'I’m old and useless,' she said. 'No one loves me now—and no one respects me—but there are few to compare with me when I call on the Gods and sit by my cooking pots. Come again, O people of goodwill! Holy One and disciple, come back! The room is always ready; the welcome is always warm. . . . See that the women don’t follow your student too openly. I know the women of Kulu. Be careful, student, or he might run away when he catches the scent of his Hills again. . . . Hey! Don’t turn the rice bag upside down. . . . Bless the household, Holy One, and forgive your servant her foolishness.'

She wiped her red old eyes on a corner of her veil, and clucked throatily.

She wiped her red, tired eyes on a corner of her veil and cleared her throat with a cluck.

'Women talk,' said the lama at last, 'but that is a woman's infirmity. I gave her a charm. She is upon the Wheel and wholly given over to the shows of this life, but none the less, chela, she is virtuous, kindly, hospitable—of a whole and zealous heart. Who shall say she does not acquire merit?'

'Women talk,' said the lama finally, 'but that's a woman's weakness. I gave her a charm. She is caught up in the Wheel and completely absorbed in the distractions of this life, but still, chela, she is virtuous, kind, and welcoming—wholehearted and passionate. Who can say she doesn't earn merit?'

'Not I, Holy One,' said Kim, reslinging the bountiful provision on his shoulders. 'In my mind—behind my eyes—I have tried to picture such an one altogether freed from the Wheel—desiring nothing, causing nothing—a nun, as it were.'

'Not me, Holy One,' said Kim, adjusting the heavy burden on his shoulders. 'In my mind—behind my eyes—I’ve tried to imagine someone completely free from the Wheel—wanting nothing, causing nothing—a nun, sort of.'

'And, O imp?' The lama almost laughed aloud.

'And, oh, little imp?' The lama nearly burst out laughing.

'I cannot make the picture.'

'I can't create the image.'

'Nor I. But there are many, many millions of lives before her. She will get wisdom a little, it may be, in each one.'

'Neither do I. But there are countless lives ahead of her. She'll gain a bit of wisdom from each one.'

'And will she forget how to make stews with saffron upon that road?'

'And will she forget how to make saffron stews on that road?'

'Thy mind is set on things unworthy. But she has skill. I am refreshed all over. When we reach the lower hills I shall be yet stronger. The hakim spoke truly to me this morn when he said a breath from the snows blows away twenty years from the life of a man. We will go, up into the Hills—the high hills—up to the sound of snow-water and the sound of the trees—for a little while. The hakim said that at any time we may return to the Plains, for we do no more than skirt the pleasant places. The hakim is full of learning; but he is in no way proud. I spoke to him—when thou wast[298] talking to the Sahiba—of a certain dizziness that lays hold upon the back of my neck in the night, and he said it rose from excessive heat—to be cured by cool air. Upon consideration, I marvelled that I had not thought of such a simple remedy.'

'Your mind is focused on unworthy things. But she is talented. I feel rejuvenated all over. Once we reach the lower hills, I will be even stronger. The hakim spoke wisely this morning when he said that a breath from the snows can take twenty years off a man's life. We will go up into the Hills—the high hills—by the sound of melting snow and the rustle of the trees—for a little while. The hakim mentioned that we can return to the Plains anytime, as we're just skimming the surface of the beautiful places. The hakim is knowledgeable, but he is not at all arrogant. I talked to him—while you were [298] chatting with the Sahiba—about a certain dizziness that grips the back of my neck at night, and he said it was caused by excessive heat and could be fixed by cool air. Upon reflection, I was amazed that I hadn't thought of such an easy remedy.'

'Didst thou tell him of thy Search?' said Kim, a little jealously. He preferred to sway the lama by his own speech—not through the wiles of Hurree Babu.

"Did you tell him about your Search?" Kim asked, a bit jealously. He preferred to influence the lama with his own words—not through the tricks of Hurree Babu.

'Assuredly. I told him of my dream, and of the manner by which I had acquired merit by causing thee to be taught wisdom.'

'Definitely. I told him about my dream and how I earned respect by helping you learn wisdom.'

'Thou didst not say I was a Sahib?'

'You didn’t say I was a Sahib?'

'What need? I have told thee many times we be but two souls seeking escape. He said—and he is just herein—that the River of Healing will break forth even as I dreamed—at my feet if need be. Having found the Way, seest thou, that shall free me from the Wheel, need I trouble to find a way about the mere fields of earth—which are illusion? That were senseless. I have my dreams, night upon night repeated; I have the "Jataka"; and I have thee, Friend of all the World. It was written in thy horoscope that a Red Bull on a green field—I have not forgotten—should bring thee to honour. Who but I saw that prophecy accomplished? Indeed, I was the instrument. Thou shalt find me my River, being in return the instrument. The Search is sure!'

'What need? I've told you many times we are just two souls looking for an escape. He said—and he’s right—that the River of Healing will flow forth just as I dreamed—at my feet if necessary. Now that I've found the Way, you see, that will free me from the Wheel; why should I bother to navigate the mere fields of earth—which are illusions? That would be pointless. I have my dreams, repeated night after night; I have the "Jataka"; and I have you, Friend of all the World. It was written in your horoscope that a Red Bull on a green field—I haven't forgotten—would bring you honor. Who but I witnessed that prophecy fulfilled? Indeed, I was the one who made it happen. You shall find me my River, and in return, I will be the instrument. The Search is certain!'

He set his ivory-yellow face, serene and untroubled, towards the beckoning Hills; his shadow shouldering far before him in the dust.

He turned his calm, ivory-yellow face towards the inviting Hills, his shadow stretching far in front of him through the dust.


CHAPTER XIII

'Who hath desired the Sea—the immense and contemptuous surges?
The shudder, the stumble, the swerve ere the star-stabbing bowsprit emerges—
The orderly clouds of the Trades and the ridged roaring sapphire thereunder—
Unheralded cliff-lurking flaws and the head-sails' low-volleying thunder?
His Sea in no wonder the same—his Sea and the same in each wonder—
Whose sea fulfills his existence?
So and no otherwise—so and no otherwise Hill-men desire their Hills!'


'WHO goes to the Hills goes to his mother.'

They had crossed the Sewaliks and the half-tropical Doon, left Mussoorie behind them, and headed north along the narrow hill-roads. Day after day they struck deeper into the huddled mountains, and day after day Kim watched the lama return to a man's strength. Among the terraces of the Doon he had leaned on the boy's shoulder, ready to profit by wayside halts. Under the great ramp to Mussoorie he drew himself together as an old hunter faces a well-remembered bank, and where he should have sunk exhausted swung his long draperies about him, drew a deep double-lungful[300] of the diamond air, and walked as only a hillman can. Kim, plains-bred and plains-fed, sweated and panted astonished. 'This is my country,' said the lama. 'Beside Suchzen, this is flatter than a rice-field'; and with steady, driving strokes from the loins he strode upwards. But it was on the steep downhill marches, three thousand feet in three hours, that he went utterly away from Kim, whose back ached with holding back, and whose big toe was nigh cut off by his grass sandal-string. Through the speckled shadow of the great deodar-forests; through oak feathered and plumed with ferns; birch, ilex, rhododendron, and pine, out on to the bare hillsides' slippery sunburnt grass, and back into the woodlands' coolth again, till oak gave way to bamboo and palm of the valley, the lama swung untiring.

They had crossed the Sewaliks and the semi-tropical Doon, left Mussoorie behind, and headed north along the narrow mountain roads. Day after day, they ventured deeper into the crowded mountains, and day after day, Kim watched the lama regain his strength. Among the terraces of the Doon, he leaned on the boy's shoulder, ready to take advantage of breaks along the way. Under the big slope to Mussoorie, he gathered himself like an old hunter facing a familiar bank, and where he should have collapsed from exhaustion, he swirled his long robes around him, took a deep breath of the fresh mountain air, and walked like a true mountaineer. Kim, raised on the plains, sweated and gasped in disbelief. 'This is my land,' said the lama. 'Compared to Suchzen, this is flatter than a rice field,' and with strong, steady steps, he continued upward. But it was during the steep downhill stretches, three thousand feet in three hours, that he completely outpaced Kim, whose back ached from holding back, and whose big toe was nearly cut off by his grass sandal strap. Through the dappled shade of the great deodar forests; through oaks adorned and draped with ferns; birch, ilex, rhododendron, and pine, onto the bare hillsides’ slippery sun-baked grass, and back into the cool woodlands again, until oak gave way to bamboo and palms of the valley, the lama moved tirelessly.

Glancing back in the twilight at the huge ridges behind him and the faint thin line of the road whereby they had come, he would lay out, with a hillman's generous breadth of vision, fresh marches for the morrow; or, halting in the neck of some uplifted pass that gave on Spiti and Kulu, would stretch out his hands yearningly towards the high snows of the horizon. In the dawns they flared windy-red above stark blue, as Kedarnath and Badrinath—kings of that wilderness—took the first sunlight. All day long they lay like molten silver under the sun, and at evening put on their jewels again. At first they breathed temperately upon the travellers, winds good to meet when one crawled over some gigantic hogback; but in a few days, at a height of nine or ten thousand feet, those breezes bit: and Kim kindly allowed a village of hillmen to acquire merit by giving him a rough blanket-coat. The lama was mildly surprised that any one should object to the[301] knife-edged breezes which had cut the years off his shoulders.

As he looked back in the fading light at the massive ridges behind him and the faint outline of the road they had traveled, he would envision new journeys for the next day with a hillman's broad perspective. Stopping in the narrow pass that led to Spiti and Kulu, he would reach his hands out longingly toward the high snow-capped mountains on the horizon. In the mornings, they glowed a fiery red against the stark blue sky as Kedarnath and Badrinath—lords of that wilderness—welcomed the first rays of sunlight. All day, they shimmered like molten silver in the sun, and in the evening, they adorned themselves with jewels once more. At first, they offered a gentle breeze to the travelers, pleasant when crossing a massive hogback; but after a few days, at an altitude of nine or ten thousand feet, those winds became sharp and biting: Kim kindly allowed a village of hillmen to gain merit by giving him a rough blanket-coat. The lama was mildly surprised that anyone would object to the knife-edged winds that had seemingly aged him.

'These are but the lower hills, chela. There is no cold till we come to the true Hills.'

'These are just the lower hills, chela. There’s no cold until we reach the real Hills.'

'Air and water are good, and the people are devout enough, but the food is very bad,' Kim growled; 'and we walk as though we were mad—or English. It freezes at night, too.'

'The air and water are nice, and the people are pretty religious, but the food is terrible,' Kim grumbled; 'and we walk around like we're crazy—or British. It gets cold at night, too.'

'A little, maybe; but only enough to make old bones rejoice in the sun. We must not always delight in the soft beds and rich food.'

'A little, maybe; but just enough to make old bones celebrate in the sun. We shouldn't always indulge in the soft beds and lavish food.'

'We might at the least keep to the road.'

'We could at least stick to the path.'

Kim had all a plains-man's affection for the well-trodden track, not six feet wide, that snaked among the mountains; but the lama, being Tibetan, could not refrain from short cuts over spurs and the rims of gravel-strewn slopes. As he explained to his limping disciple, a man bred among mountains can prophesy the course of a mountain-road, and though low-lying clouds might be a hindrance to a short-cutting stranger, they made no earthly difference to a thoughtful man. Thus, after long hours of what would be reckoned very fair mountaineering in civilised countries, they would pant over a saddle-back, sidle past a few landslips, and drop through forest at an angle of forty-five on to the road again. Along their track lay the villages of the hill-folk—mud and earth huts, the timbers now and then rudely carved with an axe—clinging like swallows' nests against the steeps, huddled on tiny flats half-way down a three-thousand-foot glissade; jammed into a corner between cliffs that funnelled and focused every wandering blast; or, for the sake of summer pasture, cowering down on a neck that in winter would be ten feet deep in snow.[302] And the people—the sallow, greasy, duffle-clad people, with short bare legs and faces almost Esquimaux—would flock out and adore. The Plains—kindly and gentle—had treated the lama as a holy man among holy men. But the Hills worshipped him as one in the confidence of all the devils. Theirs was an almost obliterated Buddhism, overlaid with a nature-worship fantastic as their own landscapes, elaborate as the terracing of their tiny fields; but they recognised the big hat, the clicking rosary, and the rare Chinese texts for great authority; and they respected the man under the hat.

Kim had a typical plainsman's fondness for the well-worn path, not more than six feet wide, that wound through the mountains; but the lama, being Tibetan, couldn't resist taking shortcuts over ridges and the edges of gravelly slopes. As he explained to his limping disciple, someone raised among mountains could predict the route of a mountain road, and even though low-hanging clouds might obstruct a shortcutting stranger, they didn't matter to a thoughtful person. So, after hours of what would be considered very good mountain trekking in civilized areas, they would huff over a saddle, sidestep a few landslips, and descend through the forest at a forty-five-degree angle back onto the road. Along their path lay the villages of the hill people—mud and earth huts, the wood sometimes roughly carved with an axe—perched like swallows' nests against the slopes, clustered on tiny flat areas halfway down a three-thousand-foot drop; crammed into a nook between cliffs that channeled every wandering gust; or, for the sake of summer grazing, huddled on a ridge that would be ten feet deep in snow during winter.[302] And the people—the pale, greasy, duffle-clad individuals, with short bare legs and faces almost like Eskimos—would come out and revere him. The Plains—kind and gentle—had treated the lama like a holy man among holy men. But the Hills worshipped him as if he had the favor of all the devils. Their form of Buddhism was almost faded, mingled with a nature-worship as fantastical as their landscapes, complicated as the terracing of their small fields; but they recognized the large hat, the clicking rosary, and the rare Chinese texts as great authority; and they respected the man who wore the hat.

'We saw thee come down over the black Breasts of Eua,' said a Betah who gave them cheese, sour milk, and stone-hard bread one evening. 'We do not use that often—except when calving cows stray in summer. There is a sudden wind among those stones that casts men down on the stillest day. But what should such folk care for the Devil of Eua!'

'We saw you come down over the dark slopes of Eua,' said a Betah who gave them cheese, sour milk, and hard bread one evening. 'We don’t use that often—except when cows that are calving stray in the summer. There’s a sudden wind among those stones that can knock people down even on the calmest day. But why should people like that care about the Devil of Eua!'

Then did Kim, aching in every fibre, dizzy with looking down, footsore with cramping desperate toes into inadequate crannies, take joy in the day's march—such joy as a boy of St. Xavier's who had won the quarter-mile on the flat might take in the praises of his friends. The hills sweated the ghi and sugar suet off his bones; the dry air, taken sobbingly at the head of cruel passes, firmed and built out his upper ribs; and tilted levels put new hard muscles into calf and thigh.

Then Kim, aching all over, dizzy from looking down, and with sore feet from cramping desperate toes in tight spots, took pleasure in the day's journey—like a boy from St. Xavier's who had won the quarter-mile on the track might enjoy the cheers of his friends. The hills worked the ghi and sugar suet out of his bones; the dry air, taken in hurried breaths at the tops of steep passes, strengthened and defined his upper ribs; and uneven terrain added new hard muscles to his calves and thighs.

They meditated often on the Wheel of Life—the more so since, as the lama said, they were freed from its visible temptations. Except the gray eagle and an occasional far-seen bear grubbing and rooting on the hillside, the vision of a furious painted leopard met at dawn in a still valley devouring a goat, and now and again a[303] bright-coloured bird, they were alone with the winds and the grass singing under the wind. The women of the smoky huts over whose roofs the two walked as they descended the mountains, were unlovely and unclean, wives of many husbands, and afflicted with goitre. The men were wood-cutters when they were not farmers—meek, and of an incredible simplicity. But that suitable discourse might not fail, Fate sent them, overtaking and overtaken upon the road, the courteous Dacca physician, who paid for his food in ointments good for goitre and counsels that restore peace between men and women. He seemed to know these hills as well as he knew the hill dialects, and gave the lama the lie of the land towards Ladakh and Tibet. He said they could return to the Plains at any moment. Meantime, for such as loved mountains, yonder road might amuse. This was not all revealed in a breath, but at evening encounters on the stone threshing-floors, when, patients disposed of, the doctor would smoke and the lama snuff, while Kim watched the wee cows grazing on the house-tops, or threw his soul after his eye across the deep blue gulfs between range and range. And there were talks apart in the dark woods, when the doctor would seek herbs, and Kim, as budding physician, must accompany him.

They often thought about the Wheel of Life—especially since, as the lama said, they were free from its obvious temptations. Aside from the gray eagle and the occasional bear rummaging on the hillside, the only sights were a fierce painted leopard at dawn in a quiet valley devouring a goat, and now and then a[303] brightly colored bird; they were alone with the winds and the grass singing in the breeze. The women in the smoky huts they passed as they descended the mountains were unattractive and unclean, wives of multiple husbands, and suffering from goitre. The men were woodcutters when they weren’t farming—humble and incredibly simple. But to ensure there was good conversation, Fate sent them, crossing paths on the road, the courteous Dacca physician, who paid for his meals with ointments for goitre and advice that brought peace between men and women. He seemed to know these hills as well as he understood the local dialects, and he informed the lama about the land leading to Ladakh and Tibet. He said they could return to the Plains at any time. In the meantime, for those who loved the mountains, the road ahead could be enjoyable. This wasn't all revealed in a single moment, but during evening meetings on the stone threshing-floors, when he had seen his patients, the doctor would smoke while the lama snuffed tobacco, as Kim observed the tiny cows grazing on the rooftops or let his spirit wander across the deep blue spaces between the mountain ranges. And there were private conversations in the dark woods, when the doctor would search for herbs, and Kim, as an aspiring physician, had to accompany him.

'You see, Mister O'Hara, I do not know what the deuce-an'-all I shall do when I find our sporting friends; but if you will kindly keep within sight of my umbrella, which is fine fixed point for cadastral survey, I feel much better.'

'You see, Mr. O'Hara, I don’t know at all what I’ll do when I find our sporting friends; but if you could please stay within sight of my umbrella, which is a great fixed point for surveying, I’d feel much better.'

Kim looked out across the jungle of peaks. 'This is not my country, hakim. Easier, I think, to find one louse in a bearskin.'[304]

Kim looked out over the jungle of peaks. "This isn't my territory, hakim. I think it's easier to find a louse in a bearskin."[304]

'Oah, thatt is my strong points. There is no hurry for Hurree. They were at Leh not so long ago. They said they had come down from the Kara Korum with their heads and horns and all. I am onlee afraid they will have sent back all their letters and compromising things from Leh into Russian territoree. Of course they will walk away as far to the East as possible—just to show that they were never among the Western States. You do not know the Hills?' He scratched with a twig on the earth. 'Look! They should have come in by Srinagar or Abbottabad. Thatt is their short road—down the river by Bunji and Astor. But they have made mischief in the West. So'—he drew a furrow from left to right—'they march and they march away East to Leh (ah! it is cold there), and down the Indus to Han-le (I know that road), and then down, you see, to Bushahr and Chini valley. That is ascertained by process of elimination, and also by asking questions from people that I cure so well. Our friends have been a long time playing about and producing impressions. So they are well known from far off. You will see me catch them somewhere in Chini valley. Please keep your eye on the umbrella.'

"Oh, those are my strong points. There's no rush for Hurree. They were in Leh not too long ago. They said they came down from the Kara Korum with their heads and horns and everything. I'm just afraid they might have sent back all their letters and sensitive things from Leh into Russian territory. Of course, they'll walk as far to the East as possible—just to show that they were never part of the Western States. You don't know the Hills?" He scratched at the ground with a twig. "Look! They should have come in through Srinagar or Abbottabad. That's the shorter route—down the river by Bunji and Astor. But they've stirred up trouble in the West. So,"—he drew a line from left to right—"they march and march away East to Leh (ah! it’s cold there), and down the Indus to Han-le (I know that road), and then further down, you see, to Bushahr and Chini valley. That's confirmed by process of elimination, and also by asking questions of the people I take care of so well. Our friends have been around for a long time making an impression. So they’re well known from a distance. You'll see me catch them somewhere in Chini valley. Please keep an eye on the umbrella."

It nodded like a wind-blown harebell down the valleys and round the mountain sides, and in due time the lama and Kim, who steered by compass, would overhaul it, vending ointments and powders at eventide. 'We came by such and such a way!' The lama would throw a careless finger backward at the ridges, and the umbrella would expend itself in compliments.

It nodded like a harebell swaying in the wind down the valleys and around the mountains, and eventually, the lama and Kim, who navigated using a compass, would catch up to it, selling ointments and powders in the evening. "We came this way!" the lama would casually gesture back at the ridges, and the umbrella would shower them with compliments.

They crossed a snowy pass in cold moonlight, when the lama, mildly chaffing Kim, went through up to his knees, like a Bactrian camel—the snow-bred, shag-haired[305] sort that come into the Kashmir Serai. They dipped across beds of light snow and snow-powdered shale, where they took refuge from a gale in a camp of Tibetans hurrying down tiny sheep, each laden with a bag of borax. They came out upon grassy shoulders still snow-speckled, and through forest, to grass anew. For all their marchings, Kedarnath and Badrinath were not impressed; and it was only after days of travel that Kim, uplifted upon some insignificant ten-thousand-foot hummock, could see that a shoulder-knot or horn of the two great lords had—ever so slightly—changed outline.

They crossed a snowy pass in the cold moonlight, when the lama, gently teasing Kim, sank up to his knees like a Bactrian camel—the shaggy, snow-loving kind that comes into the Kashmir Serai. They moved over patches of light snow and snow-dusted shale, taking shelter from a gusty wind in a camp of Tibetans rushing down with little sheep, each carrying a bag of borax. They emerged onto grassy slopes still dotted with snow and through the woods, back to grass once again. Despite their long journey, Kedarnath and Badrinath weren't very impressive; it was only after days of travel that Kim, standing on some minor ten-thousand-foot mound, noticed that the shape of one of the peaks had—ever so slightly—changed.

At last they entered a world within a world—a valley of leagues where the high hills were fashioned of the mere rubble and refuse from off the knees of the mountains. Here one day's march carried them no farther, it seemed, than a dreamer's clogged pace bears him in a nightmare. They skirted a shoulder painfully for hours, and, behold, it was but an outlying boss in an outlying buttress of the main pile! A rounded meadow revealed itself, when they had reached it, for a vast tableland running far into the valley. Three days later, it was a dim fold in the earth to southward.

At last, they entered a world within a world—a valley of leagues where the high hills were made up of just the rubble and debris from the mountains. Here, one day's march seemed to get them no farther than a dreamer's slow steps in a nightmare. They struggled to go around a ridge for hours, only to find that it was just an outlying peak of a larger mountain! When they finally reached it, a vast meadow unfolded before them, stretching far into the valley. Three days later, it looked like just a faint fold in the earth to the south.

'Surely the Gods live here,' said Kim, beaten down by the silence and the appalling sweep and dispersal of the cloud-shadows after rain. 'This is no place for men!'

'Surely the gods live here,' Kim said, overwhelmed by the silence and the devastating spread of the cloud shadows after the rain. 'This is no place for humans!'

'Long and long ago,' said the lama, as to himself, 'it was asked of the Lord whether the world were everlasting. To this the Excellent One returned no answer. . . . When I was in Ceylon, a wise Seeker confirmed that from the gospel which is written in Pali. Certainly, since we know the way to Freedom, the question were unprofitable, but—look, and know illusion, chela! These[306] are the true Hills! They are like my hills by Suchzen. Never were such hills!'

'Long ago,' the lama said to himself, 'it was asked of the Lord whether the world is everlasting. To this, the Excellent One gave no answer. . . . When I was in Ceylon, a wise Seeker confirmed that from the gospel written in Pali. Certainly, since we know the path to Freedom, the question is pointless, but—look and recognize illusion, chela! These[306] are the true Hills! They are like my hills by Suchzen. Never have there been such hills!'

Above them, still enormously above them, earth towered away towards the snow-line, where from east to west across hundreds of miles, ruled as with a ruler, the last of the bold birches stopped. Above that, in scarps and blocks upheaved, the rocks strove to fight their heads above the white smother. Above these again, changeless since the world's beginning, but changing to every mood of sun and cloud, lay out the eternal snow. They could see blots and blurs on its face where storm and wandering wullie-wa got up to dance. Below them, as they stood, the forest slid away in a sheet of blue-green for mile upon mile; below the forest was a village in its sprinkle of terraced fields and steep grazing-grounds; below the village they knew, though a thunderstorm worried and growled there for the moment, a pitch of twelve or fifteen hundred feet gave to the moist valley where the streams gather that are the mothers of young Sutluj.

Above them, still towering high above, the earth stretched out toward the snow line, where the last of the bold birches stood, ruling the landscape in a straight line from east to west across hundreds of miles. Above that, in cliffs and jagged blocks, the rocks struggled to push their heads above the white blanket. Above these, unchanged since the beginning of the world but shifting with every mood of sun and cloud, lay the eternal snow. They could see spots and smudges on its surface where storms and wandering winds danced. Below them, as they stood, the forest rolled away in a sheet of blue-green for miles on end; beneath the forest was a village with its mix of terraced fields and steep grazing grounds; below the village, they knew, despite a thunderstorm rumbling and worrying there for the moment, a drop of twelve or fifteen hundred feet led to the moist valley where the streams converge to become the mothers of young Sutluj.

As usual, the lama had led Kim by cow-track and byroad, far from the main route along which Hurree Babu, that 'fearful man,' had bucketed three days before through a storm to which nine Englishmen out of ten would have given full right of way. Hurree was no game-shot,—the snick of a trigger made him change colour,—but, as he himself would have said, he was 'fairly effeecient stalker,' and he had raked the huge valley with a pair of cheap binoculars to some purpose. Moreover, the white of worn canvas tents against green carries far. Hurree Babu had seen all he wanted to see when he sat on the threshing-floor of Ziglaur, twenty miles away as the eagle flies, and forty by road—that is[307] to say, two small dots which one day were just below the snow-line, and the next had moved downward perhaps six inches on the hillside. Once cleaned out and set to the work, his fat bare legs could cover a surprising amount of ground, and this was the reason why, while Kim and the lama lay in a leaky hut at Ziglaur till the storm should be overpassed, an oily, wet, but always smiling Bengali, talking the best of English with the vilest of phrases, was ingratiating himself with two sodden and rather rheumatic foreigners. He had arrived, revolving many wild schemes, on the heels of a thunderstorm which had split a pine over against their camp, and so convinced a dozen or two forcibly impressed baggage-coolies the day was inauspicious for farther travel that with one accord they had thrown down their loads and jibbed. They were subjects of a Hill-Rajah who farmed out their services, as is the custom, for his private gain; and, to add to their personal distresses, the strange Sahibs had already threatened them with rifles. The most of them knew rifles and Sahibs of old: they were trackers and shikarris of the Northern valleys, keen after bear and wild goat; but they had never been thus treated in their lives. So the forest took them to her bosom, and, for all oaths and clamour, refused to restore. There was no need to feign madness or—the Babu had thought of another means of securing a welcome. He wrung out his wet clothes, slipped on his patent-leather shoes, opened the blue and white umbrella, and with mincing gait and a heart beating against his tonsils appeared as 'agent for His Royal Highness, the Rajah of Rampur, gentlemen. What can I do for you, please?'

As usual, the lama had led Kim along backroads and cow paths, far from the main route where Hurree Babu, that 'terrifying man,' had struggled three days earlier through a storm that would have sent nine out of ten Englishmen straight to safety. Hurree wasn't a great shot—the sound of a trigger would make him pale—but, as he would put it himself, he was a 'fairly efficient stalker,' and he'd scoured the vast valley with a pair of inexpensive binoculars. Plus, the worn white canvas tents stood out against the green from a long way off. Hurree Babu spotted all he needed to see while sitting on the threshing floor of Ziglaur, twenty miles away in a straight line and forty by road—that is to say, two small dots that were just below the snow line one day and had moved down the hillside by maybe six inches the next. Once he got going, his chubby bare legs could cover quite a bit of ground, which is why, while Kim and the lama waited in a leaky hut at Ziglaur for the storm to pass, a sleazy, wet, but always smiling Bengali was charming two soaked and somewhat rheumatic foreigners with his excellent English and terrible phrases. He had arrived with a head full of wild ideas right after a thunderstorm that had split a nearby pine tree, convincing a dozen or so reluctant baggage coolies that it wasn't a good day for travel. They all dropped their loads in unison and refused to move. They were subjects of a Hill-Rajah who rented out their services for his own profit, and to top it off, the strange Sahibs had already threatened them with guns. Most of them were familiar with guns and Sahibs—they were trackers and shikarris from the Northern valleys, keen on bears and wild goats—but they'd never been treated this way before. So the forest embraced them, and despite all the shouting and curses, refused to return them. There was no need for him to pretend to be crazy—the Babu thought of another way to earn a warm welcome. He wrung out his wet clothes, put on his patent-leather shoes, opened up his blue and white umbrella, and with a pretentious strut and his heart racing, he approached as ‘agent for His Royal Highness, the Rajah of Rampur, gentlemen. How may I assist you, please?'

The gentlemen were delighted. One was visibly[308] French, the other Russian, but they spoke English not much inferior to the Babu's. They begged his kind offices. Their native servants had gone sick at Leh. They had hurried on because they were anxious to bring the spoils of the chase to Simla ere the skins grew moth-eaten. They bore a general letter of introduction (the Babu salaamed to it orientally) to all Government officials. No, they had not met any other shooting-parties en route. They did for themselves. They had plenty of supplies. They only wished to push on as soon as might be. At this he waylaid a cowering hillman among the trees, and after three minutes' talk and a little silver (one cannot be economical upon State service, though Hurree's heart bled at the waste) the eleven coolies and the three hangers-on reappeared. At least the Babu would be a witness to oppression.

The gentlemen were thrilled. One was clearly French, and the other was Russian, but they spoke English nearly as well as the Babu. They asked for his assistance. Their local servants had fallen ill in Leh. They had rushed ahead because they were eager to bring the trophies of their hunt to Simla before the skins became ruined. They carried a general letter of introduction (the Babu bowed to it in an Eastern manner) addressed to all Government officials. No, they hadn't encountered any other hunting parties along the way. They managed for themselves. They had plenty of supplies. They just wanted to move forward as soon as possible. At this point, he stopped a nervous hillman among the trees, and after a few minutes of conversation and some silver (one cannot be frugal on State duty, though Hurree’s heart ached at the expense), the eleven porters and three hangers-on returned. At the very least, the Babu would be a witness to the oppression.

'My royal master, he will be much annoyed, but these people are onlee common people and grossly ignorant. If your honours will kindly overlook unfortunate affair, I shall be much pleased. In a little while rain will stop and we can then proceed. You have been shooting, eh? That is fine performance!'

'My royal master will be very upset, but these people are just common folks and quite ignorant. If you all could overlook this unfortunate situation, I would really appreciate it. The rain will stop soon, and then we can move on. You’ve been shooting, right? That’s quite the accomplishment!'

He skipped nimbly from one kilta to the next, making pretence to adjust each conical basket. The Englishman is not, as a rule, familiar with the Asiatic, but he would not strike across the wrist a kindly Babu who had accidentally upset a kilta with a red oilskin top. On the other hand, he would not press drink upon a Babu were he never so friendly, nor would he invite him to meat. The strangers did all these things, and asked many questions,—about women mostly,—to which Hurree returned gay and unstudied answers. They gave him a glass of whitish fluid like to gin, and then[309] more; and in a little time his gravity departed from him. He became thickly treasonous, and spoke in terms of sweeping indecency of a Government which had forced upon him a white man's education and neglected to supply him with a white man's salary. He babbled tales of oppression and wrong till the tears ran down his cheeks for the miseries of his land. Then he staggered off, singing love-songs of Lower Bengal, and collapsed upon a wet tree-trunk. Never was so unfortunate a product of English rule in India more unhappily thrust upon aliens.

He nimbly jumped from one basket to the next, pretending to adjust each conical one. Generally, English people aren’t really familiar with Asians, but they wouldn't hit a kind Babu who accidentally knocked over a basket with a red oilskin top. On the flip side, they wouldn’t offer a drink to a Babu, no matter how friendly he was, nor would they invite him to eat. The strangers did all those things and asked a lot of questions—mostly about women—to which Hurree replied with cheerful and offhand answers. They handed him a glass of a whitish liquid that resembled gin, and then another; soon enough, he lost his seriousness. He became openly rebellious and spoke with sweeping vulgarity about a government that imposed a white man's education on him while failing to provide a white man's salary. He went on about oppression and injustice until tears streamed down his face for the suffering in his country. Then he staggered off, singing love songs from Lower Bengal, and collapsed onto a wet tree trunk. Never was there a more unfortunate outcome of English rule in India than this poor soul thrust upon outsiders.

'They are all just of that pattern,' said one sportsman to the other in French. 'When we get into India proper thou wilt see. I should like to visit his Rajah. One might speak the good word there. It is possible that he has heard of us and wishes to signify his goodwill.'

'They're all just like that,' said one sportsman to the other in French. 'When we get into India, you'll see. I'd like to visit his Rajah. We could put in a good word there. It's possible that he has heard of us and wants to show his goodwill.'

'We have not time. We must get into Simla as soon as may be,' his companion replied. 'For my own part, I wish our reports had been sent back from Hilas, or even Leh.'

'We don’t have time. We need to get into Simla as soon as possible,' his companion replied. 'Personally, I wish our reports had been sent back from Hilas or even Leh.'

'The English post is better and safer. Remember we are given all facilities—and name of God!—they give them to us too! Is it unbelievable stupidity?'

'The English mail is better and safer. Remember, we’re provided with all the resources—and for goodness' sake!—they give them to us too! Is it just unbelievable stupidity?'

'It is pride—pride that deserves and will receive punishment.'

'It's pride—pride that deserves and will be punished.'

'Yes! To fight a fellow-Continental in our game is something. There is a risk attached, but these people—bah! It is too easy.'

'Yeah! Battling a fellow Continental in our game is a big deal. There’s some risk involved, but these people—ugh! It’s just too easy.'

'Pride—all pride, my friend.'

'Pride—it's all pride, my friend.'

'Now what the deuce is good of Chandernagore being so close to Calcutta and all,' said Hurree, snoring open-mouthed on the sodden moss, 'if I cannot understand their French. They talk so par-tic-ularly fast! It[310] would have been much better to cut their beastly throats.'

'What’s the point of Chandernagore being so close to Calcutta if I can’t understand their French?' said Hurree, snoring with his mouth open on the damp moss. 'They talk way too fast! It[310] would have been much better to cut their filthy throats.'

When he presented himself again he was racked with a headache—penitent, and volubly afraid that in his drunkenness he might have been indiscreet. He loved the British Government—it was the source of all prosperity and honour, and his master at Rampur held the very same opinion. Upon this the men began to deride him and to quote past words, till step by step, with deprecating smirks, oily grins, and leers of infinite cunning, the poor Babu was beaten out of his defences and forced to speak—truth! When Lurgan was told the tale later, he mourned aloud that he could not have been in the place of the stubborn, inattentive coolies, who with grass mats over their heads and the raindrops puddling in their foot-prints, waited on the weather. All the Sahibs of their acquaintance—rough-clad men joyously returning year after year to their chosen gullies—had servants and cooks and orderlies, very often hillmen. These Sahibs travelled without any retinue. Therefore they were poor Sahibs, and ignorant; for no Sahib in his senses would follow a Bengali's advice. But the Bengali, appearing from somewhere, had given them money, and would make shift with their dialect. Used to comprehensive ill-treatment from their own colour, they suspected a trap somewhere, and stood by to run if occasion offered.

When he showed up again, he was suffering from a terrible headache—sorry and nervously worried that he might have said something foolish while drunk. He adored the British Government—it was the key to all prosperity and honor, and his boss at Rampur thought the same way. Because of this, the men began to make fun of him and quote past comments, until, little by little, with disapproving smirks, slimy grins, and knowing looks, the poor Babu was worn down and forced to speak—truth! When Lurgan heard the story later, he lamented that he couldn't have been in the place of the stubborn, distracted workers who, with grass mats over their heads and raindrops pooling in their footprints, waited on the weather. All the Sahibs they knew—roughly dressed men happily returning year after year to their favorite spots—had servants and cooks and support staff, often hillmen. These Sahibs traveled without any entourage. So, they were seen as poor Sahibs, and ignorant; no Sahib in their right mind would take a Bengali's advice. But the Bengali, appearing from somewhere, had given them money and would manage with their dialect. Accustomed to severe mistreatment from their own kind, they suspected a trap and stood ready to run if the chance arose.

Then through the new-washed air, steaming with delicious earth-smells, the Babu led the way down the slopes—walking ahead of the coolies in pride; walking behind the foreigners in humility. His thoughts were many and various. The least of them would have interested his companions beyond words. But he was an[311] agreeable guide, ever keen to point out the beauties of his royal master's domain. He peopled the hills with anything they had a mind to slay—thar, ibex, or markhor, and bear by Elisha's allowance. He discoursed of botany and ethnology with unimpeachable inaccuracy, and his store of local legends—he had been a trusted agent of the State for fifteen years, remember—was inexhaustible.

Then, through the freshly cleaned air, filled with delicious earthy smells, the Babu led the way down the slopes—walking in front of the porters with pride; trailing behind the foreigners with humility. His thoughts were many and varied. The least of them would have fascinated his companions beyond words. But he was an[311] agreeable guide, always eager to point out the beauty of his royal master's land. He populated the hills with whatever they wanted to hunt—thar, ibex, or markhor, and bear with Elisha's permission. He talked about botany and ethnology with an undeniable lack of accuracy, and his collection of local legends—he had been a trusted State agent for fifteen years, remember—was endless.

'Decidedly this fellow is an original,' said the taller of the two foreigners. 'He is like the nightmare of a Viennese courier.'

'Clearly, this guy is one of a kind,' said the taller of the two foreigners. 'He's like the worst nightmare of a Viennese courier.'

'He represents in petto India in transition—the monstrous hybridism of East and West,' the Russian replied. 'It is we who can deal with Orientals.'

'He embodies the changing face of India—the bizarre mix of East and West,' the Russian replied. 'We are the ones who can handle people from the East.'

'He has lost his own country and has not acquired any other. But he has a most complete hatred of his conquerors. Listen. He confides to me last night,' etc.

'He has lost his own country and hasn’t gained another. But he completely hates his conquerors. Listen. He told me last night,' etc.

Under the striped umbrella Hurree Babu was straining ear and brain to follow the quick-poured French, and keeping both eyes on a kilta full of maps and documents—an extra large one with a double red oilskin cover. He did not wish to steal anything. He only desired to know what to steal, and, incidentally, how to get away when he had stolen it. He thanked all the Gods of Hindustan, and Herbert Spencer, that there remained some valuables to steal.

Under the striped umbrella, Hurree Babu was straining his ears and mind to follow the fast-paced French, while keeping both eyes on a large bag full of maps and documents—an extra-large one with a double red plastic cover. He didn’t want to steal anything outright. He just wanted to know what to take and, by the way, how to escape after he had taken it. He was grateful to all the gods of Hindustan and Herbert Spencer that there were still some valuables left to steal.

On the second day the road rose steeply to a grass spur above the forest; and it was here, about sunset, that they came across an aged lama—but they called him a bonze—sitting cross-legged above a mysterious chart held down by stones, which he was explaining to a young man, evidently a neophyte, of singular, though unwashen, beauty. The striped umbrella had been[312] sighted half a march away, and Kim had suggested a halt till it came up to them.

On the second day, the road climbed steeply to a grassy ledge above the forest; and it was around sunset when they encountered an old lama—but they referred to him as a bonze—sitting cross-legged over a mysterious chart weighed down by stones, which he was explaining to a young man, clearly a beginner, who had a unique, although unkempt, beauty. The striped umbrella had been[312]seen half a march away, and Kim had suggested they take a break until it arrived.

'Ha!' said Hurree Babu, resourceful as Puss-in-Boots. 'That is eminent local holy man. Probably subject of my royal master.'

'Ha!' said Hurree Babu, as clever as Puss-in-Boots. 'That is a well-known local holy man. Probably a subject of my royal master.'

'What is he doing? It is very curious.'

'What is he doing? It's really intriguing.'

'He is expounding holy picture—all hand-worked.'

'He is explaining a sacred image—all handcrafted.'

The two men stood bare-headed in the wash of the afternoon sunlight low across the gold-coloured grass. The sullen coolies, glad of the check, halted and slid down their loads.

The two men stood without hats in the glow of the afternoon sun shining low over the golden grass. The grumpy laborers, happy for the break, stopped and lowered their loads.

'Look!' said the Frenchman. 'It is like a picture for the birth of a religion—the first teacher and the first disciple. Is he a Buddhist?'

'Look!' said the Frenchman. 'It’s like a scene from the birth of a religion—the first teacher and the first disciple. Is he a Buddhist?'

'Of some debased kind,' the other answered. 'There are no true Buddhists among the Hills. But look at the folds of the drapery. Look at his eyes—how insolent! Why does this make one feel that we are so young a people?' The speaker struck passionately at a tall weed. 'We have nowhere left our mark yet. Nowhere! That, do you understand, is what disquiets me.' He scowled at the placid face, and the monumental calm of the pose.

'Of some lowly sort,' the other replied. 'There are no real Buddhists in the Hills. But check out the way the drapery is folded. Look at his eyes—how arrogant! Why does this make us feel like such a young culture?' The speaker struck fiercely at a tall weed. 'We haven't left our mark anywhere. Nowhere! That, you see, is what unsettles me.' He glared at the calm face and the solid tranquility of the pose.

'Have patience. We shall make your mark together—we and you young people. Meantime, draw his picture.'

'Be patient. We'll make your mark together—you and the younger generation. In the meantime, draw his picture.'

The Babu advanced loftily; his back out of all keeping with his deferential speech, or his wink towards Kim.

The Babu walked forward confidently; his posture completely contradicted his polite words and the wink he gave to Kim.

'Holy One, these be Sahibs. My medicines cured one of a flux, and I go into Simla to oversee his recovery. They wish to see thy picture—'

'Holy One, these are the Sahibs. My medicines cured someone of a flux, and I'm going to Simla to check on his recovery. They want to see your picture—'

'To heal the sick is always good. This is the Wheel[313] of Life,' said the lama, 'the same I showed thee in the hut at Ziglaur when the rain fell.'

'It’s always good to heal the sick. This is the Wheel[313] of Life,' the lama said, 'the same one I showed you in the hut at Ziglaur when it rained.'

'And to hear thee expound it.'

'And to hear you explain it.'

The lama's eyes lighted at the prospect of new listeners. 'To expound the Most Excellent Way is good. Have they any knowledge of Hindi, such as had the Keeper of Images?'

The lama's eyes brightened at the thought of new listeners. 'It's great to explain the Most Excellent Way. Do they know any Hindi, like the Keeper of Images did?'

'A little, maybe.'

'Just a bit, maybe.'

Hereat, simply as a child engrossed with a new game, the lama threw back his head and began the full-throated invocation of the Doctor of Divinity ere he opens the full doctrine. The strangers leaned on their alpenstocks and listened. Kim, squatting humbly, watched the red sunlight on their faces, and the blend and parting of their long shadows. They wore un-English leggings and curious girt-in belts that reminded him hazily of the pictures in a book at St. Xavier's library: 'The Adventures of a Young Naturalist in Mexico' was its name. Yes, they looked very like the wonderful M. Sumichrast of that tale, and very unlike the 'highly unscrupulous folk' of Hurree Babu's imagining. The coolies, earth-coloured and mute, crouched reverently some twenty or thirty yards away, and the Babu, the slack of his thin gear snapping like a marking-flag in the chill breeze, stood by with an air of happy proprietorship.

Here, like a child absorbed in a new game, the lama tilted his head back and started the full-throated invocation of the Doctor of Divinity before he shares the complete doctrine. The strangers leaned on their trekking poles and listened. Kim, sitting humbly, observed the red sunlight on their faces and the mix and separation of their long shadows. They wore unusual leggings and oddly fitted belts that vaguely reminded him of the pictures in a book at St. Xavier's library: 'The Adventures of a Young Naturalist in Mexico' was its title. Yes, they resembled the amazing M. Sumichrast from that story and were very different from the 'highly unscrupulous folks' in Hurree Babu's imagination. The coolies, earth-toned and silent, crouched respectfully about twenty or thirty yards away, and the Babu, the slack of his thin clothing flapping like a flag in the chilly breeze, stood by with a look of satisfied ownership.

'These are the men,' Hurree whispered, as the ritual went on and the two whites followed the grass blade sweeping from Hell to Heaven and back again. 'All their books are in the large kilta with the reddish top,—books and reports and maps,—and I have seen a King's letter that either Hilas or Bunar has written. They guard it most carefully. They have sent nothing back from Hilas or Leh. That is sure.'[314]

'These are the men,' Hurree whispered, as the ritual continued and the two white men followed the grass blade sweeping from Hell to Heaven and back again. 'All their books are in the big container with the reddish top—books and reports and maps—and I've seen a letter from the King that either Hilas or Bunar wrote. They guard it very carefully. They haven’t sent anything back from Hilas or Leh. That much is true.'[314]

'Who is with them?'

'Who’s with them?'

'Only the beggar-coolies. They have no servants. They are so close they cook their own food.'

'Only the beggar-coolies. They don’t have any servants. They are so tight-knit that they cook their own food.'

'But what am I to do?'

'What should I do?'

'Wait and see. Only if any chance comes to me thou wilt know where to seek for the papers.'

'Wait and see. Only if an opportunity comes to me will you know where to look for the papers.'

'This were better in Mahbub Ali's hands than a Bengali's,' said Kim scornfully.

"This is better in Mahbub Ali's hands than a Bengali's," Kim said with a sneer.

'There are more ways of getting to a sweetheart than butting down a wall.'

'There are more ways to reach a sweetheart than just breaking down a wall.'

'See here the Hell appointed for avarice and greed. Flanked upon the one side by Desire and on the other by Weariness.' The lama warmed to his work, and one of the strangers sketched him in the quick-fading light.

'Look here at the Hell set aside for greed and desire. On one side, there's Desire, and on the other, Weariness.' The lama became more passionate about his work, and one of the strangers began to draw him in the quickly dimming light.

'That is enough,' the man said at last brusquely. 'I cannot understand him, but I want that picture. He is a better artist than I. Ask him if he will sell it.'

'That's enough,' the man said finally, bluntly. 'I can't understand him, but I want that picture. He's a better artist than I am. Ask him if he's willing to sell it.'

'He says "No, sar,"' the Babu replied. The lama, of course, would no more have parted with his chart to a casual wayfarer than an archbishop would pawn the holy vessels of a cathedral. All Tibet is full of cheap reproductions of the Wheel; but the lama was an artist, as well as a wealthy abbot in his own place.

'He says "No, sir,"' the Babu replied. The lama, of course, would no more have given his chart to a random traveler than an archbishop would pawn the sacred vessels of a cathedral. All of Tibet is filled with cheap copies of the Wheel; but the lama was an artist, as well as a wealthy abbot in his own right.

'Perhaps in three days, or four, or ten, if I perceive that the Sahib is a Seeker and of good understanding, I may myself draw him another. But this was used for the initiation of a novice. Tell him so, hakim.'

'Maybe in three days, or four, or ten, if I see that the Sahib is a Seeker and understands well, I might draw him another myself. But this was used for initiating a novice. Tell him that, hakim.'

'He wishes it now—for money.'

'He wants it now—for money.'

The lama shook his head slowly and began to fold up the Wheel. The Russian, on his side, saw no more than an unclean old man haggling over a dirty piece of paper. He drew out a handful of rupees, and snatched half-jestingly at the chart, which tore in the lama's grip. A[315] low murmur of horror went up from the coolies—some of whom were Spiti men and, by their lights, good Buddhists. The lama rose at the insult; his hand went to the heavy iron pencase that is the priest's weapon, and the Babu danced in agony.

The lama shook his head slowly and started to fold the Wheel. The Russian, on his part, saw nothing more than a dirty old man bargaining over a filthy piece of paper. He pulled out a handful of rupees and jokingly grabbed at the chart, which tore in the lama's grip. A[315] low murmur of horror arose from the coolies—some of whom were Spiti men and, in their view, good Buddhists. The lama stood up at the insult; his hand moved to the heavy iron pencil case that is the priest's weapon, and the Babu writhed in pain.

'Now you see—you see why I wanted witnesses. They are highly unscrupulous people. Oh Sar! Sar! You must not hit holy man!'

'Now you see—you see why I wanted witnesses. They are very unscrupulous people. Oh Sar! Sar! You must not hit a holy man!'

'Chela! He has defiled the Written Word!'

'Chela! He has corrupted the Written Word!'

It was too late. Before Kim could ward him off, the Russian struck the old man full on the face. Next instant he was rolling over and over down hill with Kim at his throat. The blow had waked every unknown Irish devil in the boy's blood, and the sudden fall of his enemy did the rest. The lama dropped to his knees, half-stunned; the coolies under their loads fled up the hill as fast as plainsmen run across the level. They had seen sacrilege unspeakable, and it behoved them to get away before the Gods and devils of the hills took vengeance. The Frenchman ran towards the lama, fumbling at his revolver with some notion of making him a hostage for his companion. A shower of cutting stones—hillmen are very straight shots—drove him away, and a coolie from Ao-chung snatched the lama into the stampede. All came about as swiftly as the sudden mountain-darkness.

It was too late. Before Kim could stop him, the Russian hit the old man right in the face. In the next moment, he was tumbling down the hill with Kim clawing at his throat. The impact had awakened every hidden Irish spirit in the boy's blood, and the sudden fall of his enemy completed the transformation. The lama dropped to his knees, half-dazed; the coolies under their loads scrambled up the hill as quickly as plainsmen sprint across flat land. They had witnessed an unspeakable sacrilege and knew they needed to escape before the gods and demons of the hills sought revenge. The Frenchman rushed toward the lama, fumbling for his revolver with the idea of taking him hostage for his companion. A barrage of sharp stones—hillmen are excellent marksmen—forced him to retreat, and a coolie from Ao-chung pulled the lama into the stampede. Everything happened as swiftly as the sudden darkness that falls in the mountains.

'They have taken the baggage and all the guns,' yelled the Frenchman, firing blindly into the twilight.

'They've taken the luggage and all the guns,' yelled the Frenchman, firing aimlessly into the dusk.

'All right, Sar! All right! Don't shoot. I go to rescue,' and Hurree, pounding down the slope, cast himself bodily upon the delighted and astonished Kim, who was banging his breathless foe's head against a boulder.[316]

'Okay, Sar! Okay! Don’t shoot. I’m coming to help,' and Hurree, racing down the slope, threw himself onto the thrilled and shocked Kim, who was smashing his breathless opponent’s head against a boulder.[316]

'Go back to the coolies,' whispered the Babu in his ear. 'They have the baggage. The papers are in the kilta with the red top, but look through all. Take their papers, and specially the murasla (King's letter). Go! The other man comes!'

'Go back to the workers,' whispered the Babu in his ear. 'They have the luggage. The papers are in the bag with the red top, but check through everything. Take their papers, especially the King's letter. Go! The other guy is coming!'

Kim tore up hill. A revolver-bullet rang on a rock by his side, and he cowered partridge-wise.

Kim raced up the hill. A bullet from a revolver hit a rock next to him, and he crouched down like a partridge.

'If you shoot,' shouted Hurree, 'they will descend and annihilate us. I have rescued the gentleman, Sar. This is par-tic-ularly dangerous.'

'If you shoot,' shouted Hurree, 'they will come down and destroy us. I've saved the gentleman, Sar. This is especially dangerous.'

'By Jove!' Kim was thinking hard in English. 'This is dam-tight place, but I think it is self-defence.' He felt in his bosom for Mahbub's gift, and uncertainly—save for a few practice shots in the Bikaner desert, he had never used the little gun—pulled the trigger.

'Wow!' Kim was thinking hard in English. 'This is a really tight spot, but I think it's self-defense.' He felt in his chest for Mahbub's gift and, unsure—except for a few practice shots in the Bikaner desert, he had never used the little gun—pulled the trigger.

'What did I say, Sar!' The Babu seemed to be in tears. 'Come down here and assist to resuscitate. We are all up a tree, I tell you.'

'What did I say, Sar!' The Babu looked like he was about to cry. 'Come down here and help us out. We're all stuck, I swear.'

The shots ceased. There was a sound of stumbling feet, and Kim hurried upward through the gloom, swearing like a cat—or a country-bred.

The gunfire stopped. There was the sound of clumsy footsteps, and Kim rushed upward through the darkness, cursing like a cat—or a person from the countryside.

'Did they wound thee, chela?' called the lama above him.

'Did they hurt you, chela?' called the lama above him.

'No. And thou?' He dived into a clump of stunted firs.

'No. And you?' He dived into a group of stunted firs.

'Unhurt. Come away. We go with these folk to Shamlegh-under-the-Snow.'

'Unhurt. Let's go. We’ll go with these folks to Shamlegh-under-the-Snow.'

'But not before we have done justice,' a voice cried. 'I have got the Sahibs' guns—all four. Let us go down.'

'But not before we get things right,' a voice shouted. 'I have the Sahib's guns—all four of them. Let’s go down.'

'He struck the Holy One—we saw it! Our cattle will be barren—our wives will cease to bear! The snows will slide upon us as we go home. . . . Atop of all other oppression too!'[317]

'He attacked the Holy One—we witnessed it! Our cattle will be infertile—our wives will stop having children! The snow will fall on us as we head home. . . . On top of all the other hardships too!'[317]

The little fir-clump filled with clamouring coolies—panic-stricken, and in their terror capable of anything. The man from Ao-chung clicked the breech-bolt of his gun impatiently, and made as to go down hill.

The small cluster of fir trees was filled with shouting workers—terrified and desperate enough to do anything. The man from Ao-chung clicked the breech-bolt of his gun impatiently and started to head downhill.

'Wait a little, Holy One; they cannot go far: wait till I return.'

'Hold on for a moment, Holy One; they won't be gone long: wait for me to come back.'

'It is this person who has suffered wrong,' said the lama, his hand over his brow.

'It's this person who has been wronged,' said the lama, his hand over his brow.

'For that very reason,' was the reply.

'For that very reason,' was the reply.

'If this person overlooks it, your hands are clean. Moreover, ye acquire merit by obedience.'

'If this person ignores it, you’re in the clear. Plus, you gain credit by being obedient.'

'Wait, and we will all go to Shamlegh together,' the man insisted.

'Hold on, and we'll all go to Shamlegh together,' the man insisted.

For a moment, for just so long as it needs to stuff a cartridge into a breech-loader, the lama hesitated. Then he rose to his feet, and laid a finger on the man's shoulder.

For a moment, just long enough to load a cartridge into a breech-loader, the lama paused. Then he got up and placed a finger on the man's shoulder.

'Hast thou heard? I say there shall be no killing—I who was Abbot of Suchzen. Is it any lust of thine to be re-born as a rat, or a snake under the eaves—a worm in the belly of the most mean beast? Is it thy wish to—'

'Have you heard? I say there will be no killing—I who was Abbot of Suchzen. Do you have any desire to be reborn as a rat or a snake under the eaves—a worm in the belly of the lowest creature? Is it your wish to—'

The man from Ao-chung fell to his knees, for the voice boomed like a Tibetan devil-gong.

The man from Ao-chung dropped to his knees, because the voice thundered like a Tibetan devil-gong.

'Ai! ai!' cried the Spiti men. 'Do not curse us—do not curse him. It was but his zeal, Holy One! . . . Put down the rifle, fool!'

'Ai! ai!' cried the Spiti men. 'Don't curse us—don't curse him. It was just his enthusiasm, Holy One! . . . Put down the rifle, you fool!'

'Anger on anger! Evil on evil! There will be no killing. Let the priest-beaters go in bondage to their own acts. Just and sure is the Wheel, swerving not a hair! They will be born many times—in torment.' His head drooped, and he leaned heavily on Kim's shoulder.

'Anger upon anger! Evil upon evil! There will be no killing. Let those who harm the priests face the consequences of their own actions. The Wheel of Justice is just and unwavering! They will be reborn many times—in suffering.' His head hung low, and he leaned heavily on Kim's shoulder.

'I have come near to great evil, chela,' he whispered[318] in that dead hush under the pines. 'I was tempted to loose the bullet; and truly, in Tibet there would have been a heavy and a slow death for them. . . . He struck me across the face . . . upon the flesh . . .' He slid to the ground, breathing heavily, and Kim could hear the over-driven heart bump and check.

'I have come close to great evil, chela,' he whispered[318] in the stillness beneath the pines. 'I was tempted to fire the bullet; and honestly, in Tibet, it would have meant a painful and slow death for them. . . . He hit me across the face . . . on the flesh . . . .' He collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily, and Kim could hear his racing heart thumping and pausing.

'Have they hurt him to the death?' said the Ao-chung man, while the others stood mute.

"Have they hurt him to death?" said the Ao-chung man, while the others stood silent.

Kim knelt over the body in deadly fear. 'Nay,' he cried passionately, 'this is only a weakness.' Then he remembered that he was a white man, with a white man's camp-fittings at his service. 'Open the kiltas! The Sahibs may have a medicine.'

Kim knelt over the body, filled with dread. 'No,' he exclaimed passionately, 'this is just a weakness.' Then he recalled that he was a white man, with all the supplies of a white man's camp at his disposal. 'Open the kiltas! The Sahibs might have some medicine.'

'Oho! Then I know it,' said the Ao-chung man with a laugh. 'Not for five years was I Yankling Sahib's shikarri without knowing that medicine. I too have tasted it. Behold!'

'Oho! Then I know it,' said the Ao-chung man with a laugh. 'For five years, I was Yankling Sahib's shikarri, and I knew that medicine. I've tasted it too. Look!'

He drew, from his breast a bottle of cheap whisky—such as is sold to explorers at Leh—and cleverly forced a little between the lama's teeth.

He pulled a bottle of cheap whisky from his pocket—like the kind sold to explorers in Leh—and expertly squeezed a bit between the lama's teeth.

'So I did when Yankling Sahib twisted his foot beyond Astor. Aha! I have already looked into their baskets—but we will make fair division at Shamlegh. Give him a little more. It is good medicine. Feel! His heart goes better now. Lay his head down and rub a little on the chest. If he had waited quietly while I accounted for the Sahibs this would never have come. But perhaps the Sahibs may chase us here. Then it would not be wrong to shoot them with their own guns, heh?'

'So I did when Yankling Sahib twisted his foot beyond Astor. Aha! I’ve already checked their baskets—but we’ll make a fair division at Shamlegh. Give him a little more. It’s good medicine. Feel! His heart feels better now. Lay his head down and rub a little on his chest. If he had just stayed quiet while I accounted for the Sahibs, this would have never happened. But maybe the Sahibs will chase us here. Then it wouldn’t be wrong to shoot them with their own guns, right?'

'One is paid, I think, already,' said Kim between his teeth. 'I kicked him in the groin as we went down hill. Would I had killed him!'[319]

'One is paid, I think, already,' said Kim through clenched teeth. 'I kicked him in the groin as we went downhill. I wish I had killed him!'[319]

'It is well to be brave when one does not live in Rampur,' said one whose hut lay within a few miles of the Rajah's rickety palace. 'If we get a bad name among the Sahibs, none will employ us as shikarris any more.'

'It's easy to be brave when you don't live in Rampur,' said someone whose hut was just a few miles from the Rajah's rundown palace. 'If we get a bad reputation with the Sahibs, no one will hire us as hunters anymore.'

'Oh, but these are not Angrezi Sahibs—not merry-minded men like Fostum Sahib or Yankling Sahib. They are foreigners—they cannot speak Angrezi as do Sahibs.'

'Oh, but these are not English gentlemen—not cheerful men like Mr. Fostum or Mr. Yankling. They are foreigners—they can't speak English like the gentlemen do.'

Here the lama coughed and sat up, groping for the rosary.

Here, the lama coughed and sat up, searching for the rosary.

'There shall be no killing,' he murmured. 'Just is the Wheel! Evil on evil—'

'There won't be any killing,' he whispered. 'The Wheel is just! Evil begets evil—'

'Nay, Holy One. We are all here.' The Ao-chung man timidly patted his feet. 'Except by thy order, no one shall be slain. Rest awhile. We will make a little camp here, and later, as the moon rises, we go to Shamlegh-under-the-Snow.'

'Nah, Holy One. We're all here.' The Ao-chung man nervously patted his feet. 'Unless you say otherwise, no one will be killed. Take a break. We'll set up a small camp here, and later, when the moon rises, we’ll go to Shamlegh-under-the-Snow.'

'After a blow,' said a Spiti man sententiously, 'it is best to sleep.'

'After a hit,' a Spiti man wisely said, 'it's best to get some rest.'

'There is, as it were, a dizziness at the back of my neck, and a pinching in it. Let me lay my head on thy lap, chela. I am an old man, but not free from passion. . . . We must think of the Cause of Things.'

'There's a bit of a dizziness at the back of my neck, and it feels tight. Let me rest my head on your lap, my friend. I'm an old man, but I'm not without passion. . . . We need to think about the Cause of Things.'

'Give him a blanket. We dare not light a fire lest the Sahibs see.'

'Give him a blanket. We can’t light a fire in case the Sahibs see us.'

'Better get away to Shamlegh. None will follow us to Shamlegh.'

'We should head to Shamlegh. No one will chase us to Shamlegh.'

This was the nervous Rampur man.

This was the anxious man from Rampur.

'I have been Fostum Sahib's shikarri, and I am Yankling Sahib's shikarri. I should have been with Yankling Sahib now but for this cursed beegar (the corvee). Let two men watch below with the guns lest the Sahibs do more foolishness. I shall not leave this Holy One.'[320]

'I have been Fostum Sahib's hunter, and I'm Yankling Sahib's hunter now. I should be with Yankling Sahib right now if not for this damn beegar (the forced labor). Let two men keep an eye below with the guns so the Sahibs don't make more stupid decisions. I won't leave this Holy One.'[320]

They sat down a little apart from the lama, and, after listening awhile, passed round a water-pipe whose receiver was an old Day and Martin blacking-bottle. The glow of the red charcoal as it went from hand to hand lit up the narrow, blinking eyes, the high Chinese cheek-bones, and the bull-throats that melted away into the dark duffle folds round the shoulders. They looked like kobolds from some magic mine—gnomes of the hills in conclave. And while they talked, the voices of the snow-waters round them diminished one by one as the night-frost choked and clogged the runnels.

They settled down a bit away from the lama, and after listening for a while, they passed around a water-pipe that had an old Day and Martin blacking bottle as its base. The glow of the red charcoal as it moved from hand to hand illuminated their narrow, blinking eyes, prominent Chinese cheekbones, and thick necks that faded into the dark duffle draping their shoulders. They resembled kobolds from some enchanted mine—gnomes from the hills gathered together. As they chatted, the voices of the snowmelt around them slowly faded one by one as the night frost choked and blocked the streams.

'How he stood up against us!' said a Spiti man admiring. 'I remember an old ibex, out Ladakh-way, that Dupont Sahib missed on a shoulder-shot, seven seasons back, standing up just like him. Dupont Sahib was a good shikarri.'

'Look at how he stood up to us!' said a Spiti man in admiration. 'I remember an old ibex, out in Ladakh, that Dupont Sahib missed with a shoulder shot seven seasons ago, standing just like him. Dupont Sahib was a great hunter.'

'Not as good as Yankling Sahib.' The Ao-chung man took a pull at the whisky-bottle and passed it over. 'Now hear me—unless any other man thinks he knows more.'

'Not as good as Yankling Sahib.' The Ao-chung guy had a swig from the whisky bottle and then handed it over. 'Now listen up—unless someone else believes they know better.'

The challenge was not taken up.

The challenge was declined.

'We go to Shamlegh when the moon rises. There we will fairly divide the baggage between us. I am content with this new little rifle and all its cartridges.'

'We go to Shamlegh when the moon rises. There we will evenly split the luggage between us. I'm happy with this new little rifle and all its bullets.'

'Are the bears only bad on thy holding?' said a mate, sucking at the pipe.

'Are the bears only bad on your land?' said a friend, taking a puff from the pipe.

'No; but musk-pods are worth six rupees apiece now, and thy women can have the canvas of the tents and some of the cooking-gear. We will do all that at Shamlegh before dawn. Then we all go our ways, remembering that we have never seen or taken service with these Sahibs, who may, indeed, say that we have stolen their baggage.'[321]

'No; but musk pods are worth six rupees each now, and your women can take the tent canvas and some of the cooking gear. We’ll handle all that at Shamlegh before dawn. Then we all go our separate ways, keeping in mind that we have never seen or worked for these Sahibs, who might actually claim that we’ve stolen their luggage.'[321]

'That is well for thee, but what will our Rajah say?'

'That's great for you, but what will our Rajah think?'

'Who is to tell him? Those Sahibs, who cannot speak our talk, or the Babu, who for his own ends gave us money? Will he lead an army against us? What evidence will remain? That we do not need we shall throw on Shamlegh midden, where no man has yet set foot.'

'Who is going to tell him? Those masters, who can’t speak our language, or the clerk, who for his own reasons gave us money? Will he lead an army against us? What proof will be left? The evidence we don’t need we’ll toss on the Shamlegh dump, where no one has ever stepped foot.'

'Who is at Shamlegh this summer?' The place was only a grazing centre of three or four huts.

'Who is at Shamlegh this summer?' The location was just a grazing spot with three or four huts.

'The Woman of Shamlegh. She has no love for Sahibs, as we know. The others can be pleased with little presents; and here is enough for us all.' He patted the fat sides of the nearest basket.

'The Woman of Shamlegh. She doesn't care for Sahibs, as we know. The others can be satisfied with small gifts; and there's plenty here for all of us.' He patted the fat sides of the nearest basket.

'But—but—'

'But—but—'

'I have said they are not true Sahibs. All their skins and heads were bought in the bazar at Leh. I know the marks. I showed them to ye last march.'

'I’ve said they aren’t real Sahibs. All their skin tones and heads were bought in the market at Leh. I recognize the signs. I showed them to you last March.'

'True. They were all bought skins and heads. Some had even the moth in them.'

'True. They all had bought skins and heads. Some even had the moth in them.'

That was a shrewd argument, and the Ao-chung man knew his fellows.

That was a clever argument, and the Ao-chung man knew his peers.

'If the worst comes to the worst, I shall tell Yankling Sahib, who is a man of a merry mind, and he will laugh. We are not doing any wrong to any Sahibs whom we know. They are priest-beaters. They frightened us. We fled! Who knows where we dropped the baggage? Do ye think Yankling Sahib will permit down-country police to wander all over the hills, disturbing his game? It is a far cry from Simla to Chini, and farther from Shamlegh to Shamlegh midden.'

'If it comes to the worst, I’ll tell Yankling Sahib, who has a cheerful spirit, and he’ll just laugh. We’re not hurting any Sahibs we know. They’re the ones who cause trouble. They scared us. We ran away! Who knows where we lost our stuff? Do you think Yankling Sahib will let the local police roam all over the hills, messing up his hunting? It’s a long way from Simla to Chini, and even farther from Shamlegh to Shamlegh midden.'

'So be it, but I carry the big kilta. The basket with the red top that the Sahibs pack themselves every morning.'

'Fine, but I’m the one carrying the big kilta. The basket with the red top that the masters pack themselves every morning.'

'Thus it is proved,' said the Shamlegh man adroitly,[322] 'that they are Sahibs of no account. Who ever heard of Fostum Sahib, or Yankling Sahib, or even the little Peel Sahib that sits up of nights to shoot serow—I say, who ever heard of these Sahibs coming into the hills without a down-country cook, and a bearer, and—and all manner of well-paid, high-handed and oppressive folk in their tail? How can they make trouble? What of the kilta?'

'So it’s clear,' said the Shamlegh man cleverly,[322] 'that they are insignificant Sahibs. Who has ever heard of Fostum Sahib, or Yankling Sahib, or even the little Peel Sahib who stays up at night to hunt serow—I mean, who has ever heard of these Sahibs coming into the hills without a down-country cook, and a servant, and—all kinds of well-paid, demanding, and oppressive people following them? How can they cause any trouble? What about the kilta?'

'Nothing, but that it is full of the Written Word—books and papers in which they wrote, and strange instruments, as of worship.'

'Nothing, but that it is full of the Written Word—books and papers where they wrote, and weird instruments, almost like those used for worship.'

'Shamlegh midden will take them all.'

'Shamlegh midden will take all of them.'

'True! But how if we insult the Sahibs' Gods thereby? I do not like to handle the Written Word in that fashion. And their brass idols are beyond my comprehension. It is no plunder for simple hill-folk.'

'True! But what if we offend the Sahibs' Gods by doing that? I don’t like treating the Written Word that way. And their metal idols are beyond my understanding. It's not something for simple mountain folks to take.'

'The old man still sleeps. Hst! We will ask his chela.' The Ao-chung man refreshed himself, and swelled with pride of leadership.

'The old man is still asleep. Shh! We'll ask his apprentice.' The Ao-chung man gathered his thoughts and felt a surge of pride in his leadership role.

'We have here,' he whispered, 'a kilta whose nature we do not know.'

'We have here,' he whispered, 'a mystery whose nature we do not understand.'

'But I do,' said Kim cautiously. The lama drew breath in natural, easy sleep, and Kim had been thinking of Hurree's last words. As a player of the Great Game, he was disposed just then to reverence the Babu. 'It is a kilta with a red top full of very wonderful things, not to be handled by fools.'

'But I do,' Kim said carefully. The lama breathed steadily in a deep, peaceful sleep, and Kim was reflecting on Hurree's final words. As someone involved in the Great Game, he was inclined at that moment to respect the Babu. 'It’s a kilta with a red top filled with very amazing things, not meant for fools to touch.'

'I said it; I said it,' cried the bearer of that burden. 'Thinkest thou it will betray us?'

'I said it; I said it,' cried the one carrying that weight. 'Do you think it will betray us?'

'Not if it be given to me. I will draw out its magic. Otherwise it will do great harm.'

'Not if it's given to me. I will unleash its magic. Otherwise, it'll cause a lot of damage.'

'A priest always takes his share.' Whisky was demoralising the Ao-chung man.[323]

'A priest always takes his share.' Whisky was bringing down the Ao-chung man.[323]

'It is no matter to me,' Kim answered, with the craft of his mother-country. 'Share it among you, and see what comes!'

'It doesn't matter to me,' Kim replied, with the skill of his homeland. 'Share it among yourselves and see what happens!'

'Not I. I was only jesting. Give the order. There is more than enough for us all. We go our way from Shamlegh in the dawn.'

'Not me. I was just joking. Go ahead and give the order. There’s plenty for all of us. We leave Shamlegh at dawn.'

They arranged and re-arranged their artless little plans for another hour, while Kim shivered with cold and pride. The humour of the situation tickled the Irish and the Oriental in his soul. Here were the emissaries of the dread Power of the North, very possibly as great in their own land as Mahbub or Colonel Creighton, suddenly smitten helpless. One of them, he privately knew, would be lame for a time. They had made promises to Kings. To-night they lay out somewhere below him, chartless, foodless, tentless, gunless—except for Hurree Babu, guideless. And this collapse of their Great Game (Kim wondered to whom they would report it), this panicky bolt into the night, had come about through no craft of Hurree's or contrivance of Kim's, but simply, beautifully, and inevitably as the capture of Mahbub's faquir-friends by the zealous young policeman at Umballa.

They set up and adjusted their simple little plans for another hour while Kim shivered from the cold and pride. The irony of the situation amused the Irish and the Oriental parts of his soul. Here were the envoys of the terrifying Power of the North, probably as significant in their own country as Mahbub or Colonel Creighton, suddenly rendered helpless. One of them, he secretly knew, would be lame for a while. They had made promises to Kings. Tonight, they lay somewhere below him, without maps, food, tents, or guns—except for Hurree Babu, without a guide. And this breakdown of their Great Game (Kim wondered who they would report to), this frantic rush into the night, happened not because of any skill from Hurree or trickery from Kim, but simply, beautifully, and inevitably, like the capture of Mahbub's faquir-friends by the eager young policeman at Umballa.

'They are there—with nothing; and, by Jove, it is cold! I am here with all their things. Oh, they will be angry! I am sorry for Hurree Babu.'

'They are there—with nothing; and, wow, it is cold! I am here with all their stuff. Oh, they’re going to be angry! I feel bad for Hurree Babu.'

Kim might have saved his pity, for though at that moment the Bengali suffered acutely in the flesh, his soul was puffed and lofty. A mile down the hill, on the edge of the pine-forest, two half-frozen men—one powerfully sick at intervals—were varying mutual recriminations with the most poignant abuse of the Babu, who seemed distraught with terror. They demanded a[324] plan of action. He explained that they were very lucky to be alive; that their coolies, if not then stalking them, had passed beyond recall; that the Rajah, his master, was ninety miles away, and, so far from lending them money and a retinue for the Simla journey, would surely cast them into prison if he heard that they had hit a priest. He enlarged on this sin and its consequences till they bade him change the subject. Their one hope, said he, was unostentatious flight from village to village till they reached civilisation; and, for the hundredth time dissolved in tears, he demanded of the high stars why the Sahibs 'had beaten holy man.'

Kim might have saved his sympathy, because while the Bengali was in physical pain at that moment, his spirit was elevated and proud. A mile down the hill, on the edge of the pine forest, two half-frozen men—one intermittently very sick—were exchanging harsh accusations along with intense insults directed at the Babu, who appeared to be overwhelmed with fear. They insisted on a [324] plan of action. He explained that they were very fortunate to be alive; that their porters, if they weren't already following them, were gone for good; that the Rajah, his master, was ninety miles away, and instead of providing them with money and a retinue for the trip to Simla, would likely imprison them if he found out they had attacked a priest. He elaborated on this sin and its consequences until they told him to change the topic. Their only hope, he said, was to quietly escape from village to village until they reached civilization; and, for the hundredth time, he broke down in tears, asking the high stars why the Sahibs had attacked the holy man.

Ten steps would have taken Hurree into the creaking gloom utterly beyond their reach—to the shelter and food of the nearest village, where glib-tongued doctors were scarce. But he preferred to endure cold, belly-pinch, bad words, and occasional blows in the company of his honoured employers. Crouched against a tree-trunk, he sniffed dolefully.

Ten steps would have taken Hurree into the creaking darkness completely out of their reach—to the shelter and food of the nearest village, where smooth-talking doctors were few. But he chose to face the cold, hunger, harsh words, and occasional hits alongside his respected employers. Crouched against a tree trunk, he sniffed sadly.

'And have you thought,' said the uninjured man hotly, 'what sort of spectacle we shall present wandering through these hills among these aborigines?'

'And have you thought,' said the uninjured man passionately, 'what kind of sight we're going to be as we wander through these hills with these native people?'

Hurree Babu had thought of little else for some hours, but the remark was not to his address.

Hurree Babu had thought about nothing else for a few hours, but the comment wasn't directed at him.

'We cannot wander! I can hardly walk,' groaned Kim's victim.

'We can't wander! I can barely walk,' groaned Kim's victim.

'Perhaps the holy man will be merciful in loving-kindness, Sar, otherwise—'

'Maybe the holy man will show mercy in his kindness, Sar, otherwise—'

'I promise myself a peculiar pleasure in emptying my revolver into that young bonze when next we meet,' was the unchristian answer.

'I promise myself a strange satisfaction in unloading my revolver into that young monk when we meet again,' was the unchristian response.

'Revolvers! Vengeance! Bonzes!' Hurree crouched lower. The war was breaking out afresh. 'Have you[325] no consideration for our loss? The baggage! The baggage!' He could hear the speaker literally dancing on the grass. 'Everything we bore! Everything we have secured! Our gains! Eight months' work! Do you know what that means? "Decidedly it is we who can deal with Orientals!" Oh, you have done well.'

'Revolvers! Revenge! Priests!' Hurree crouched lower. The war was starting up again. 'Do you have no sympathy for our loss? The supplies! The supplies!' He could hear the speaker literally dancing on the grass. 'Everything we carried! Everything we secured! Our achievements! Eight months of work! Do you know what that means? "Definitely it is we who can handle Easterners!" Oh, you have done well.'

They fell to it in several tongues, and Hurree smiled. Kim was with the kiltas, and in the kiltas lay eight months of good diplomacy. There was no means of communicating with the boy, but he could be trusted. For the rest, he could so stage-manage the journey through the hills that Hilas, Bunar, and four hundred miles of hill-roads should tell the tale for a generation. Men who cannot control their own coolies are little respected in the Hills, and the hillman has a very keen sense of humour.

They got to it in several languages, and Hurree smiled. Kim was with the porters, and with the porters lay eight months of solid diplomacy. There was no way to communicate with the boy, but he could be trusted. For the rest, he could manage the journey through the hills so well that Hilas, Bunar, and four hundred miles of hill roads would tell the story for a generation. Men who can’t control their own porters aren’t very respected in the Hills, and the hill people have a sharp sense of humor.

'If I had done it myself,' thought Hurree, 'it would not have been better; and, by Jove, now I think of it, of course I arranged it myself. How quick I have been! Just when I ran down hill I thought it! Thee outrage was accidental, but onlee me could have worked it—ah—for all it was dam well worth. Consider the moral effect upon these ignorant peoples! No treaties—no papers—no written documents at all—and me to interpret for them. How I shall laugh with the Colonel! I wish I had their papers also: but you cannot occupy two places in space simultaneously. Thatt is axiomatic.'

'If I had done it myself,' thought Hurree, 'it wouldn’t have been any better; and, wow, now that I think about it, of course I arranged it myself. How quick I was! Just when I ran downhill, I thought of it! The outrage was accidental, but only I could have pulled it off—ah—for all it was totally worth it. Think about the moral impact on these ignorant people! No treaties—no papers—no written documents at all—and I’m here to interpret for them. How I’ll laugh with the Colonel! I wish I had their papers too: but you can’t occupy two places in space at the same time. That’s a given.'


CHAPTER XIV

My brother kneels (so saith Kabir)
To stone and brass in a pagan manner,
But in my brother's voice I hear
My own unresolved struggles.
His God is as his Fates assign—
His prayer is all the world's—and mine.
Kabir.


AT moonrise the cautious coolies got under way. The lama, refreshed by his sleep and the spirit, needed no more than Kim's shoulder to bear him along—a silent, swift-striding man. They held the shale-sprinkled grass for an hour, swept round the shoulder of an immortal cliff, and climbed into a new country entirely blocked off from all sight of Chini valley. A huge pasture-ground ran up fan-shaped to the living snow. At its base was perhaps half an acre of flat land, on which stood a few soil and timber huts. Behind them—for, hill-fashion, they were perched on the edge of all things—the ground fell sheer two thousand feet to Shamlegh midden, where never yet man has set foot.

The men made no motion to divide the plunder till they had seen the lama bedded down in the best room of the place, with Kim shampooing his feet, Mohammedan fashion.[327]

The men didn’t move to split the loot until they had made sure the lama was settled in the best room, with Kim washing his feet in the Muslim style.[327]

'We will send food,' said the Ao-chung man, 'and the red-topped kilta. By dawn there will be none to give evidence, one way or the other. If anything is not needed in the kilta—see here!'

'We'll send food,' said the Ao-chung man, 'and the red-topped kilta. By dawn, there will be no one left to testify, one way or the other. If there's anything unnecessary in the kilta—look here!'

He pointed through the window—opening into space that was filled with moonlight reflected from the snow—and threw out an empty whisky-bottle.

He pointed through the window—opening into a space that was filled with moonlight bouncing off the snow—and tossed out an empty whiskey bottle.

'No need to listen for the fall. This is the world's end,' he said, and swung off. The lama looked forth, a hand on either sill, with eyes that shone like yellow opals. From the enormous pit before him white peaks lifted themselves yearning to the moonlight. The rest was as the darkness of interstellar space.

'No need to wait for the drop. This is the end of the world,' he said, and walked away. The lama looked out, hands on either side, with eyes that sparkled like yellow opals. From the massive pit in front of him, white peaks rose, reaching for the moonlight. The rest was as dark as interstellar space.

'These,' he said slowly, 'are indeed my Hills. Thus should a man abide, perched above the world, separated from delights, considering vast matters.'

'These,' he said slowly, 'are truly my Hills. This is how a man should live, elevated above the world, distanced from pleasures, contemplating significant issues.'

'Yes; if he has a chela to prepare tea for him, and to fold a blanket for his head, and to chase out calving cows.'

'Yes; if he has someone to make tea for him, and to fold a blanket for his head, and to chase away cows that are giving birth.'

A smoky lamp burned in a niche, but the full moonlight beat it down; and by the mixed light, stooping above the food-bag and cups, Kim moved like a tall ghost.

A smoky lamp flickered in a corner, but the bright moonlight washed it out; and in the combined light, bending over the food bag and cups, Kim moved like a tall ghost.

'Ai! But now I have let the blood cool my head still beats and drums, and there is a cord round the back of my neck.'

'Ai! But now I've let the blood cool, my head still beats and drums, and there's a cord around the back of my neck.'

'No wonder. It was a strong blow. May he who dealt it—'

'No surprise there. It was a hard hit. May the one who threw it—'

'But for my own passions there would have been no evil.'

'If it weren't for my own passions, there would have been no trouble.'

'What evil? Thou hast saved the Sahibs from death they deserved a hundred times.'

'What evil? You saved the Sahibs from death they deserved a hundred times.'

'The lesson is not well learnt, chela.' The lama came[328] to rest on a folded blanket, as Kim went forward with his evening routine. 'The blow was but a shadow upon a shadow. Evil in itself—my legs weary apace these latter days!—it met evil in me—anger, rage, and a lust to return evil. These wrought in my blood, woke tumult in my stomach, and dazzled my ears.' Here he drank scalding black-tea ceremonially, taking the hot cup from Kim's hand. 'Had I been passionless, the evil blow would have done only bodily evil—a scar, or a bruise—which is illusion. But my mind was not abstracted, for rushed in straightway a lust to let the Spiti men kill. In fighting that lust, my soul was torn and wrenched beyond a thousand blows. Not till I had repeated the Blessings (he meant the Buddhist Beatitudes) did I achieve calm. But the evil planted in me by that moment's carelessness works out to its end. Just is the Wheel, swerving not a hair! Learn the lesson, chela.'

'You haven't really learned the lesson, chela.' The lama sat down on a folded blanket while Kim continued with his evening routine. 'The blow was just a shadow of a shadow. It was evil in itself—my legs are getting weary these days!—and it met evil in me—anger, rage, and a desire to retaliate. These stirred in my blood, caused turmoil in my stomach, and overwhelmed my senses.' He then ceremonially drank scalding black tea, taking the hot cup from Kim's hand. 'If I had been emotionless, the evil blow would have caused only physical harm—a scar or a bruise—which is just an illusion. But my mind wasn't detached, as I was immediately filled with a craving to allow the Spiti men to kill. In fighting that craving, my soul was torn and strained beyond a thousand blows. It wasn't until I repeated the Blessings (referring to the Buddhist Beatitudes) that I found calm. But the evil that was planted in me by that moment's lapse will see its course run. The Wheel is just, not swerving even slightly! Learn this lesson, chela.'

'It is too high for me,' Kim muttered. 'I am still all shaken. I am glad I hurt the man.'

'It's too high for me,' Kim muttered. 'I'm still all shaken up. I'm glad I hurt the guy.'

'I felt that sleeping upon thy knees, in the wood below. It disquieted me in my dreams—the evil in thy soul working through to mine. Yet on the other hand'—he loosed his rosary—'I have acquired merit by saving two lives—the lives of those that wronged me. Now I must see into the Cause of Things. The boat of my soul staggers.'

'I felt like I was sleeping on your knees in the woods below. It troubled me in my dreams—the darkness in your soul affecting mine. Yet on the other hand'—he released his rosary—'I've gained merit by saving two lives—the lives of those who wronged me. Now I must understand the Cause of Things. The boat of my soul is struggling.'

'Sleep, and be strong. That is wisest.'

'Sleep, and be strong. That is the smartest thing to do.'

'I meditate: there is a need greater than thou knowest.'

'I meditate: there is a need greater than you know.'

Till the dawn, hour after hour, as the moonlight paled on the high peaks, and that which had been belted blackness on the sides of the far hills showed as tender[329] green forest, the lama stared fixedly at the wall. From time to time he groaned. Outside the barred door, where discomfited kine came to ask for their old stable, Shamlegh and the coolies gave itself up to plunder and riotous living. The Ao-chung man was their leader, and once they had opened the Sahibs' tinned foods and found that they were very good they dared not turn back. Shamlegh kitchen-midden took the dunnage.

Till dawn, hour after hour, as the moonlight faded on the high peaks, and what had been dark shadows on the distant hills revealed a soft green forest, the lama stared intently at the wall. Occasionally, he groaned. Outside the barred door, where disappointed cows came looking for their old stable, Shamlegh and the coolies indulged in plundering and partying. The Ao-chung man was their leader, and once they opened the Sahibs' canned food and found it delicious, they had no reason to go back. Shamlegh kitchen-midden took the leftover supplies.

When Kim, after a night of bad dreams, stole forth to brush his teeth in the morning chill, a fair-coloured woman with turquoise-studded headgear drew him aside.

When Kim, after a night of bad dreams, quietly slipped out to brush his teeth in the morning chill, a light-skinned woman with turquoise-studded headgear pulled him aside.

'The others have gone. They left thee this kilta as the promise was. I do not love Sahibs, but thou wilt make us a charm in return for it. We do not wish little Shamlegh to get a bad name on account of the—accident. I am the Woman of Shamlegh.' She looked him over with bold, bright eyes, unlike the usual furtive glance of hillwomen.

'The others have left. They gave you this piece as promised. I don't care for Sahibs, but you'll create a charm for us in exchange. We don’t want little Shamlegh to get a bad reputation because of the—accident. I'm the Woman of Shamlegh.' She looked him up and down with bold, bright eyes, different from the usual sneaky looks of hill women.

'Assuredly. But it must be done in secret.'

'Definitely. But it needs to be done secretly.'

She raised the heavy kilta like a toy and slung it into her own hut.

She picked up the heavy kilta like it was a toy and tossed it into her hut.

'Out and bar the door! Let none come near till it is finished.'

'Close the door and don’t let anyone come in until it’s done!'

'But afterwards—we may talk?'

'But afterwards—we can talk?'

Kim tilted the kilta on the floor—a cascade of Survey-instruments, books, diaries, letters, maps, and queerly scented, native correspondence. At the very bottom was an embroidered bag covering a sealed, gilded, and illuminated document such as one King sends to another. Kim caught his breath with delight, and reviewed the situation from a Sahib's point of view.

Kim tilted the kilta on the floor—a pile of survey instruments, books, diaries, letters, maps, and oddly scented native correspondence. At the very bottom was an embroidered bag covering a sealed, gilded, and illuminated document like one King sends to another. Kim gasped with delight and assessed the situation from a Sahib's perspective.

'The books I do not want. Besides, they are logarithms—Survey,[330] I suppose.' He laid them aside. 'The letters I do not understand, but Colonel Creighton will. They must all be kept. The maps—they draw better maps than me—of course. All the native letters—oho!—and particularly the murasla.' He sniffed the embroidered bag. 'That must be from Hilas or Bunar, and Hurree Babu spoke truth. By Jove! It is a fine haul. I wish Hurree could know. . . . The rest must go out of the window.' He fingered a superb prismatic compass and the shiny top of a theodolite. But after all, a Sahib cannot very well steal, and the things might be inconvenient evidence later. He sorted out every scrap of manuscript, every map, and the native letters. They made one softish slab. The three locked ferril-backed books, with five worn pocket-books, he put aside.

'I don't want the books. Plus, they're logarithms—Survey,[330] I guess.' He set them aside. 'I don't understand the letters, but Colonel Creighton will. We have to keep them all. The maps—they make better maps than I do—obviously. All the native letters—oh!—and especially the murasla.' He sniffed the embroidered bag. 'That must be from Hilas or Bunar, and Hurree Babu was right. Wow! It's a great find. I wish Hurree could know. . . . The rest has to go out the window.' He fiddled with a beautiful prismatic compass and the shiny top of a theodolite. But still, a Sahib can’t really steal, and these things might become a problem later. He sorted through every scrap of manuscript, every map, and the native letters. They made one soft slab. He set aside the three locked ferril-backed books along with five worn pocket-books.

'The letters and the murasla I must carry inside my coat and under my belt, and the hand-written books I must put into the food-bag. It will be very heavy. No. I do not think there is anything more. If there is, the coolies have thrown it down the khud, so thatt is all right. Now you go too.' He repacked the kilta with all he meant to lose, and hove it up on to the window-sill. A thousand feet below lay a long, lazy, round-shouldered bank of mist, as yet untouched by the morning sun. A thousand feet below that was an hundred-year-old pine-forest. He could see the green tops looking like a bed of moss when a wind-eddy thinned the cloud.

The letters and the muresla need to be tucked inside my coat and under my belt, and the handwritten books should go into the food bag. It’s going to be pretty heavy. No, I don’t think there’s anything else. If there is, the porters have probably dropped it down the ravine, so that’s fine. Now you can go too.' He repacked the kilta with everything he planned to leave behind and heaved it up onto the windowsill. A thousand feet below, a long, lazy bank of mist lay, still untouched by the morning sun. A thousand feet beneath that was a century-old pine forest. He could see the green treetops resembling a bed of moss when a gust of wind momentarily cleared the cloud.

'No! I don't think any one will go after you!'

'No! I don't think anyone will come after you!'

The wheeling basket vomited its contents as it dropped. The theodolite hit a jutting cliff-ledge and exploded like a shell; the books, inkstand, paint-boxes, compasses, and rulers showed for a few seconds like a swarm of bees[331]. Then they vanished; and, though Kim, hanging half out of window, strained his young ears, never a sound came up from the gulf.

The basket tipped over and spilled everything as it fell. The theodolite hit a jutting cliff and burst apart like a shell; the books, inkstand, paint-boxes, compasses, and rulers appeared for a few seconds like a swarm of bees[331]. Then they disappeared, and even though Kim, hanging halfway out of the window, strained to hear, there was no sound coming from the abyss.

'Five hundred—a thousand rupees could not buy them,' he thought sorrowfully. 'It was verree wasteful, but I have all their other stuff—everything they did—I hope. Now how the deuce am I to tell Hurree Babu, and whatt the deuce am I to do? And my old man is sick. I must tie up the letters in oilcloth. That is something to do first—else they will get all sweated. . . . And I am all alone!' He bound them into a neat packet, swedging down the stiff, sticky oilcloth at the corners, for his roving life had made him as methodical as an old hunter in matters of the road. Then with double care he packed away the books at the bottom of the food-bag.

'Five hundred—a thousand rupees couldn’t buy them,' he thought sadly. 'It’s really wasteful, but I have all their other things—everything they did—I hope. Now how on earth am I going to tell Hurree Babu, and what am I supposed to do? And my dad is sick. I need to wrap the letters in oilcloth. That’s something to do first—otherwise, they’ll get all damp. . . . And I’m all alone!' He tied them into a neat bundle, pressing down the stiff, sticky oilcloth at the corners, because his traveling life had made him as organized as an old hunter when it came to the road. Then, with extra care, he packed the books at the bottom of the food bag.

The woman rapped at the door.

The woman knocked on the door.

'But thou hast made no charm,' she said, looking about.

'But you haven't made any charm,' she said, looking around.

'There is no need.' Kim had completely overlooked the necessity for a little patter-talk. The woman laughed at his confusion irreverently.

'There’s no need.' Kim had totally missed the importance of some small talk. The woman laughed at his confusion mockingly.

'None—for thee. Thou canst cast a spell by the mere winking of an eye. But think of us poor people when thou art gone! They were all too drunk last night to hear a woman. Thou art not drunk?'

'None—for you. You can cast a spell with just a wink. But think of us poor people when you're gone! They were all too drunk last night to listen to a woman. You're not drunk, are you?'

'I am a priest.' Kim had recovered himself, and, the woman being aught but unlovely, thought best to stand on his office.

'I am a priest.' Kim had collected himself, and since the woman was quite attractive, he decided it was best to uphold his position.

'I warned them that the Sahibs will be angry and will make an inquisition and a report to the Rajah. There is also the Babu with them. Clerks have long tongues.'[332]

'I told them that the Sahibs would be angry and would conduct an inquiry and report back to the Rajah. The Babu is also with them. Clerks love to gossip.'[332]

'Is that all thy trouble?' The plan rose fully formed in Kim's mind, and he smiled ravishingly.

'Is that all your trouble?' The plan appeared fully formed in Kim's mind, and he smiled brilliantly.

'Not all,' quoth the woman, putting out a hard brown hand all covered with turquoises set in silver.

'Not all,' said the woman, extending a tough brown hand adorned with turquoise stones set in silver.

'I can finish that in a breath,' he went on quickly. 'The Babu is the very hakim (thou hast heard of him?) who was wandering among the hills by Ziglaur. I know him.'

'I can wrap that up in no time,' he continued swiftly. 'The Babu is the very hakim (you've heard of him, right?) who was roaming the hills near Ziglaur. I know him.'

'He will tell for the sake of a reward. Sahibs cannot distinguish one hillman from another, but Babus have eyes for men—and women.'

'He will talk for a reward. The Sahibs can’t tell one hillman from another, but the Babus can see the differences in men—and women.'

'Carry a word to him from me.'

'Send him a message from me.'

'There is nothing I would not do for thee.'

'There’s nothing I wouldn’t do for you.'

He accepted the compliment calmly, as men must in lands where women make the love, tore a leaf from a note-book, and with a patent indelible pencil wrote in gross Shikast—the script that bad little boys use when they write dirt on walls: 'I have everything that they have written: their pictures of the country, and many letters. Especially the murasla. Tell me what to do. I am at Shamlegh-under-the-Snow. The old man is sick.'

He took the compliment in stride, as guys do in places where women take the lead in love, tore a page from a notebook, and with a special indelible pencil wrote in crude Shikast—the style that naughty boys use when they scrawl on walls: 'I have everything they wrote: their images of the land, and lots of letters. Especially the murasla. Let me know what to do. I’m at Shamlegh-under-the-Snow. The old man is sick.'

'Take this to him. It will altogether shut his mouth. He cannot have gone far.'

'Take this to him. It'll completely silence him. He can't have gone far.'

'Indeed no. They are still in the forest across the spur. Our children went to watch them when the light came, and have cried the news as they moved.'

'No, not at all. They're still in the forest over the ridge. Our kids went to see them when it got light, and they've been shouting the news as they went along.'

Kim looked his astonishment; but from the edge of the sheep-pasture floated a shrill, kite-like trill. A child tending cattle had picked it up from a brother or sister on the far side of the slope that commanded Chini valley.

Kim looked amazed; but from the edge of the sheep pasture came a sharp, kite-like whistle. A child watching the cattle had picked it up from a sibling on the other side of the slope that overlooked Chini valley.

'My husbands are also out there gathering wood.'[333] She drew a handful of walnuts from her bosom, split one neatly, and began to eat. Kim affected blank ignorance.

'My husbands are also out there gathering wood.'[333] She pulled a handful of walnuts from her chest, cracked one open carefully, and started to eat. Kim pretended to be completely unaware.

'Dost thou not know the meaning of the walnut—priest?' she said coyly, and handed him the half-shells.

'Don't you know the meaning of the walnut—priest?' she said playfully, and handed him the half-shells.

'Well thought of.' He slipped the piece of paper between them quickly. 'Hast thou a little wax to close them on this letter?'

'Well regarded.' He quickly slid the piece of paper between them. 'Do you have a bit of wax to seal this letter?'

The woman sighed aloud, and Kim relented.

The woman sighed, and Kim gave in.

'There is no payment till service has been rendered. Carry this to the Babu, and say it was sent by the Son of the Charm.'

'No payment will be made until the service is completed. Take this to the Babu, and let him know it was sent by the Son of the Charm.'

'Ai! Truly! Truly! By a magician—who is like a Sahib.'

'Ai! Really! Really! By a magician—who is like a boss.'

'Nay, Son of the Charm: and ask if there be any answer.'

'Nay, Son of the Charm: and ask if there's any answer.'

'But if he offer a rudeness? I—I am afraid.'

'But what if he acts rudely? I—I am scared.'

Kim laughed. 'He is, I have no doubt, very tired and very hungry. The Hills make cold bedfellows. Hai, my'—it was on the tip of his tongue to say Mother, but he turned it to Sister—'thou art a wise and witty woman. By this time all the villages know what has befallen the Sahibs—eh?'

Kim laughed. "He's definitely very tired and really hungry. The Hills make for uncomfortable sleeping. Hey, my"—he almost said Mother but switched to Sister—"you are a clever and funny woman. By now, all the villages know what happened to the Sahibs, right?"

'True. News was at Ziglaur by midnight, and by to-morrow should be at Kotgarh. The villages are both afraid and angry.'

'True. News was at Ziglaur by midnight, and by tomorrow should be at Kotgarh. The villages are both scared and angry.'

'No need. Tell the villages to feed the Sahibs and pass them on, in peace. We must get them quietly away from our valleys. To steal is one thing—to kill another. The Babu will understand, and there will be no after-complaints. Be swift. I must tend my master when he wakes.'

'No need. Tell the villages to feed the Sahibs and send them on their way, peacefully. We need to get them out of our valleys quietly. Stealing is one thing—killing is another. The Babu will understand, and there won't be any complaints afterward. Be quick. I need to take care of my master when he wakes up.'

'So be it. After service—thou hast said?—comes[334] the reward. I am the Woman of Shamlegh, and I hold from the Rajah. I am no common bearer of babes. Shamlegh is thine: hoof and horn and hide, milk and butter. Take or leave.'

'So be it. After service—you said?—comes[334] the reward. I am the Woman of Shamlegh, and I have the support of the Rajah. I am no ordinary person who has children. Shamlegh is yours: hoof and horn and hide, milk and butter. Take it or leave it.'

She turned resolutely uphill, her silver necklaces clicking on her broad breast, to meet the morning sun fifteen hundred feet above them. This time Kim thought in the vernacular as he waxed down the oilskin edges of the packets.

She turned firmly uphill, her silver necklaces clinking against her broad chest, to greet the morning sun fifteen hundred feet above them. This time Kim thought in everyday language as he polished the oilskin edges of the packets.

'How can a man follow the Way or the Great Game when he is eternally pestered by women? There was that girl at Akrola by the Ford; and there was the scullion's wife behind the dovecot—not counting the others—and now comes this one! When I was a child it was well enough, but now I am a man and they will not regard me as a man. Walnuts indeed! Ho! ho! It is almonds in the Plains!'

'How can a guy follow the Way or the Great Game when he's constantly bothered by women? There was that girl at Akrola by the Ford; then there was the scullion's wife behind the dovecot—not to mention the others—and now here’s another one! When I was a kid, it was fine, but now I'm a man and they won’t see me as one. Walnuts, really! Ha! It’s almonds in the Plains!'

He went out to levy on the village—not with a begging-bowl, which might do for down-country, but in the manner of a prince. Shamlegh's summer population is only three families—four women and eight or nine men. They were all full of tinned meats and mixed drinks, from ammoniated quinine to white vodka, for they had taken their full share in the overnight loot. The neat Continental tents had been cut up and shared long ago, and there were patent aluminum saucepans abroad.

He went out to collect from the village—not with a begging bowl, which might work in the countryside, but like a prince. Shamlegh's summer population consists of just three families—four women and eight or nine men. They were all well-fed with canned goods and mixed drinks, from ammoniated quinine to white vodka, since they had all participated in the overnight loot. The neat Continental tents had been torn apart and divided a long time ago, and there were aluminum saucepans everywhere.

But they considered the lama's presence a perfect safeguard against all consequences, and impenitently brought Kim of their best—even to a drink of chang—the barley-beer that comes from Ladakh-way. Then they thawed out in the sun, and sat with their legs hanging over infinite abysses, chattering, laughing, and smoking. They judged India and its Government solely[335] from their experience of wandering Sahibs who had employed them or their friends as shikarris. Kim heard tales of shots missed upon ibex, serow, or markhor, by Sahibs twenty years in their graves—every detail lighted from behind like twigs on tree-tops seen against lightning. They told him of their little diseases, and, more important, the diseases of their tiny, sure-footed cattle; of trips as far as Kotgarh, where the strange missionaries live, and beyond even to marvellous Simla, where the streets are paved with silver, and any one, look you, can get service with the Sahibs, who ride about in two-wheeled carts and spend money with a spade. Presently, grave and aloof, walking very heavily, the lama joined himself to the chatter under the eaves, and they gave him great room. The thin air refreshed him, and he sat on the edge of precipices with the best of them, and, when talk languished, flung pebbles into the void. Thirty miles away, as the eagle flies, lay the next range, seamed and channelled and pitted with little patches of brush—forests, each a day's dark march. Behind the village, Shamlegh hill itself cut off all view to southward. It was like sitting in a swallow's nest under the eaves of the roof of the world.

But they saw the lama's presence as the perfect protection against any consequences, and without any remorse, they treated Kim to the best they had—even a drink of chang—the barley beer that comes from Ladakh. Then they relaxed in the sun, sitting with their legs dangling over endless drops, chatting, laughing, and smoking. They judged India and its Government solely based on their experiences with roaming Sahibs who had hired them or their friends as hunters. Kim listened to stories about missed shots on ibex, serow, or markhor by Sahibs who’d been dead for twenty years—each detail illuminated like twigs on treetops seen against lightning. They shared with him their minor ailments, and more importantly, the health of their small, sure-footed cattle; of journeys as far as Kotgarh, where the strange missionaries live, and even to fabulous Simla, where the streets are paved with silver, and anyone, you see, can get service from the Sahibs, who ride around in two-wheeled carts and spend money like crazy. Soon, serious and reserved, walking very slowly, the lama joined the conversation under the eaves, and they made plenty of space for him. The thin air revived him, and he sat on the edge of cliffs with the best of them, and when the conversation slowed down, he tossed pebbles into the deep. Thirty miles away, as the eagle flies, lay the next mountain range, marked and pitted with small patches of brush—forests, each a day’s dark trek away. Behind the village, Shamlegh hill blocked all views to the south. It was like sitting in a swallow's nest under the eaves of the roof of the world.

From time to time the lama stretched out his hand, and with a little, low-voiced prompting would point out the road to Spiti and north across the Parungla.

From time to time, the lama would reach out his hand and, with a soft, low voice, guide the way to Spiti and north across the Parungla.

'Beyond, where the hills lie thickest, lies De-ch'en' (he meant Han-le), 'the great Monastery. s'Tag-stanras-ch'en built it, and of him there runs this tale.' Whereupon he told it: a fantastic piled narrative of bewitchment and miracles that set Shamlegh agasping. Turning west a little, he speered for the green hills of Kulu, and sought Kailung under the glaciers. 'For[336] thither came I in the old, old days. From Leh I came; over the Baralachi.'

'Beyond, where the hills are thickest, lies De-ch'en' (he meant Han-le), 'the great Monastery. s'Tag-stanras-ch'en built it, and there's a story about him.' He then shared it: a fantastic tale filled with enchantment and miracles that left Shamlegh speechless. Turning a bit west, he looked for the green hills of Kulu and sought Kailung beneath the glaciers. 'For[336] that's where I came in the old, old days. I traveled from Leh; across the Baralachi.'

'Yes, yes; we know it,' said the far-faring people of Shamlegh.

'Yes, yes; we know it,' said the far-traveling people of Shamlegh.

'And I slept two nights with the priests of Kailung. These are the hills of my delight! Shadows blessed above all other shadows! There my eyes opened on this world; there my eyes were opened to this world; there I found Enlightenment; and there I girt my loins for my Search. Out of the Hills I came—the high Hills and the strong winds. Oh, just is the Wheel!' He blessed them in detail—the great glaciers, the naked rocks, the piled moraines and tumbled shale; dry upland, hidden salt-lake, age-old timber and fruitful water-shot valley one after the other, as a dying man blesses his folk, and Kim marvelled at his passion.

'And I spent two nights with the priests of Kailung. These are the hills that bring me joy! Blessed shadows above all others! There my eyes first saw this world; there I gained insight into this world; there I found Enlightenment; and there I prepared myself for my Journey. I came out of the Hills— the high Hills and the strong winds. Oh, how just is the Wheel!' He blessed them in detail—the great glaciers, the bare rocks, the piled moraines and scattered shale; dry upland, hidden salt lake, ancient trees and lush, water-filled valleys one after another, just like a dying person blesses their loved ones, and Kim was amazed by his passion.

'Yes—yes. There is no place like our Hills,' said the people of Shamlegh. And they fell to wondering how a man could live in the hot terrible Plains where the cattle run as big as elephants, unfit to plough on a hillside; where village touches village, they had heard, for a hundred miles; where folk went about stealing in gangs, and what the robbers spared the Police carried utterly away.

'Yes—yes. There’s no place like our Hills,' said the people of Shamlegh. And they started to wonder how someone could live in the hot, harsh Plains where the cattle were as big as elephants and couldn’t plow the hillside; where villages were said to be so close together that they touched for a hundred miles; where people roamed in gangs stealing, and whatever the robbers didn’t take, the Police completely ruined.

So the still forenoon wore through, and at the end of it Kim's messenger dropped from the steep pasture as unbreathed as when she had set out.

So the quiet morning passed, and by the end of it, Kim's messenger descended from the steep pasture just as fresh as when she had set out.

'I sent a word to the hakim,' Kim explained, while she made reverence.

'I sent a message to the doctor,' Kim explained, as she showed respect.

'He joined himself to the idolaters? Nay, I remember he did a healing upon one of them. He has acquired merit, though the healed employed his strength for evil. Just is the Wheel! What of the hakim?'[337]

'He associated with the idolaters? No, I recall he healed one of them. He gained merit, even though the healed person used his strength for wrongdoing. The Wheel is just! What about the hakim?'[337]

'I feared that thou hadst been bruised and—and I knew he was wise.' Kim took the waxed walnut-shell and read in English on the back of his note: 'Your favour received. Cannot get away from present company at present, but shall take them into Simla. After which, hope to rejoin you. Inexpedient to follow angry gentlemen. Return by same road you came, and will overtake. Highly gratified about correspondence due to my forethought.' 'He says, Holy One, that he will escape from the idolaters, and will return to us. Shall we wait awhile at Shamlegh, then?'

'I was worried that you were hurt and—and I knew he was smart.' Kim picked up the waxed walnut-shell and read in English on the back of his note: 'Your message received. I can’t leave my current company right now, but I will take them to Simla. After that, I hope to join you. It’s not wise to follow angry gentlemen. Please return by the same road you came, and I’ll catch up. Very pleased about the correspondence due to my careful thinking.' 'He says, Holy One, that he will escape from the idolaters and will come back to us. Should we wait a little while at Shamlegh, then?'

The lama looked long and lovingly upon the hills and shook his head.

The lama gazed fondly at the hills for a long time and shook his head.

'That may not be, chela. From my bones outward I do desire it, but it is forbidden. I have seen the Cause of Things.'

'That might not be, kid. From the depths of my being, I do want it, but it's not allowed. I've witnessed the reason behind everything.'

'Why? When the Hills give thee back thy strength day by day? Remember we were weak and fainting down below there in the Doon.'

'Why? When the Hills give you back your strength day after day? Remember we were weak and fainting down there in the Doon.'

'I became strong to do evil and to forget. A brawler and a swashbuckler upon the hillsides was I.' Kim bit back a smile. 'Just and perfect is the Wheel, swerving not a hair. When I was a man—a long time ago—I did pilgrimage to Guru Ch'wan among the poplars' (he pointed Bhotanwards), 'where they keep the Sacred Horse.'

'I became strong to do wrong and to forget. I was a fighter and a daredevil out on the hills.' Kim suppressed a smile. 'Just and perfect is the Wheel, not swerving even a hair. When I was a man—a long time ago—I made a pilgrimage to Guru Ch'wan among the poplars' (he pointed toward Bhutan), 'where they keep the Sacred Horse.'

'Quiet, be quiet!' said Shamlegh, all arow. 'He speaks of Jam-lin-nin-k'or, the Horse That Can Go Round The World In a Day.'

'Shh, be quiet!' said Shamlegh, all in a row. 'He’s talking about Jam-lin-nin-k'or, the Horse That Can Go Around the World in a Day.'

'I speak to my chela only,' said the lama, in gentle reproof, and they scattered like frost on south eaves of a morning. 'I did not seek truth in those days, but the talk of doctrine. All illusion! I drank the beer and[338] ate the bread of Guru Ch'wan. Next day one said: "We go out to fight Sangor Gutok down the valley to discover (mark again how Lust is tied to Anger!) which abbot shall bear rule in the valley, and take the profit of the prayers they print at Sangor Gutok." I went, and we fought a day.'

"I only speak to my student," the lama said gently, correcting them, and they scattered like frost melting in the morning sun. "Back then, I didn't seek truth, just the discussions about doctrine. It was all an illusion! I had the beer and ate the bread of Guru Ch'wan. The next day, someone said: 'We're going to fight Sangor Gutok down the valley to see (notice how Lust is linked to Anger!) which abbot will rule the valley and benefit from the prayers they print at Sangor Gutok.' I went, and we fought for a day."

'But how, Holy One?'

'But how, Holy One?'

'With our long pencases as I could have shown. . . . I say, we fought under the poplars, both abbots and all the monks, and one laid open my forehead to the bone. See!' He tilted back his cap and showed a puckered silvery scar. 'Just and perfect is the Wheel! Yesterday the scar itched, and after fifty years I recalled how it was dealt and the face of him who dealt it; dwelling a little in illusion. Followed that which thou didst see—strife and stupidity. Just is the Wheel! The idolater's blow fell upon the scar. Then I was shaken in my soul: my soul was darkened, and the boat of my soul rocked upon the waters of illusion. Not till I came to Shamlegh could I meditate upon the Cause of Things, or trace the running grass-roots of Evil. I strove all the long night.'

'With our long pencil cases, as I could have shown... I mean, we fought under the poplars, all the abbots and monks together, and one of them opened my forehead down to the bone. See!' He tilted back his cap and revealed a puckered silvery scar. 'The Wheel is just and perfect! Yesterday the scar itched, and after fifty years, I remembered how it happened and the face of the one who did it; I lingered a bit in illusion. What you saw followed—conflict and foolishness. The Wheel is just! The idolater's blow fell on the scar. Then I was shaken in my soul: my soul darkened, and the boat of my soul rocked on the waters of illusion. I couldn't meditate on the Cause of Things or trace the tangled roots of Evil until I reached Shamlegh. I struggled all night long.'

'But, Holy One, thou art innocent of all evil. May I be thy sacrifice!'

'But, Holy One, you are innocent of all evil. May I be your sacrifice!'

Kim was genuinely distressed at the old man's sorrow, and Mahbub Ali's phrase slipped out unawares.

Kim was truly upset by the old man's sadness, and Mahbub Ali's words came out without her thinking.

'In the dawn,' he went on more gravely, ready rosary clicking between the slow sentences, 'came enlightenment. It is here. . . . I am an old man . . . hill-bred, hill-fed, never to sit down among my Hills. Three years I travelled through Hind, but—can earth be stronger than Mother Earth? My stupid body yearned to the Hills and the snow of the Hills, from[339] below there. I said, and it is true, my Search is sure. So, at the Kulu woman's house I turned hillward, over-persuaded by myself. There is no blame to the hakim. He—following Desire—foretold that the Hills would make me strong. They strengthened me to do evil, to forget my Search. I delighted in life and the lust of life. I desired strong slopes to climb. I cast about to find them. I measured the strength of my body, which is evil, against the high hills. I made a mock of thee when thy breath came short under Jamnotri. I jested when thou wouldst not face the snow of the pass.'

'At dawn,' he continued more seriously, the rosary clicking between his slow sentences, 'came enlightenment. It’s here. I am an old man, raised in the hills, fed by the hills, never to sit down among my Hills. I traveled through India for three years, but—can anything be stronger than Mother Earth? My foolish body ached for the Hills and the snow from down there. I said, and it’s true, my Search is certain. So, at the Kulu woman’s house, I turned back toward the hills, fully convinced by myself. There’s no blame to the hakim. He—following Desire—predicted that the Hills would make me strong. They made me strong enough to do wrong, to forget my Search. I found joy in life and the pleasures of life. I craved steep slopes to climb. I looked around to find them. I measured the power of my body, which is wicked, against the tall hills. I mocked you when your breath came short under Jamnotri. I joked when you wouldn’t face the snow of the pass.'

'But what harm? I was afraid. It was just. I am not a hillman; and I loved thee for thy new strength.'

'But what harm? I was scared. It was fair. I am not a mountain person; and I loved you for your newfound strength.'

'More than once I remember,' he rested his cheek dolefully on his hand, 'I sought thy praise and the hakim's for the mere strength of my legs. Thus evil followed evil till the cup was full. Just is the Wheel! All Hind for three years did me all honour. From the Fountain of Wisdom in the Wonder House to'—he smiled—'a little child playing by a big gun—the world prepared my road. And why?'

'More than once I remember,' he rested his cheek sadly on his hand, 'I sought your praise and the doctor's for the simple strength of my legs. Thus, one bad thing led to another until it all piled up. The Wheel is just! For three years, all of India honored me. From the Fountain of Wisdom in the Wonder House to'—he smiled—'a little kid playing by a big gun—the world paved my way. And why?'

'Because we loved thee. It is only the fever of the blow. I myself am still sick and shaken.'

'Because we loved you. It's just the aftermath of the hit. I'm still feeling sick and shaken myself.'

'No! It was because I was upon the Way—tuned as are sinen (cymbals) to the purpose of the Law. I departed from that ordinance. The tune was broken: followed the punishment. In my own Hills, on the edge of my own country, in the very place of my evil desire, comes the buffet—here!' (He touched his brow.) 'As a novice is beaten when he misplaces the cups, so am I beaten, who was Abbot of Suchzen. No word, look you, but a blow, chela.'

'No! It was because I was on the right path—tuned like cymbals to the purpose of the Law. I strayed from that rule. The harmony was broken: the punishment followed. In my own hills, on the edge of my own land, right at the spot of my wicked desire, I feel the impact—here!' (He touched his brow.) 'Just like a novice gets punished when he misplaces the cups, so am I punished, who was the Abbot of Suchzen. No words, just a blow, chela.'

'But the Sahibs did not know thee, Holy One?'[340]

'But the Sahibs didn't know you, Holy One?'[340]

'We were well matched. Ignorance and Lust met Ignorance and Lust upon the road, and they begat Anger. The blow was a sign to me, who am no better than a strayed yak, that my place is not here. Who can read the Cause of an act is half-way to Freedom! "Back to the path," says the Blow. "The Hills are not for thee. Thou canst not choose Freedom and go in bondage to the delight of life."'

'We were a good match. Ignorance and Lust crossed paths, and they gave rise to Anger. The strike made it clear to me, who am no better than a lost yak, that I don’t belong here. Anyone who can understand the reason behind an action is halfway to Freedom! “Get back on track,” says the strike. “The Hills are not for you. You can’t choose Freedom and still be bound to the pleasures of life.”'

'If we had never met that thrice-cursed Russian!'

'If we had never met that damn Russian!'

'Our Lord Himself cannot make the Wheel swing backward. And for my merit that I had acquired I gain yet another sign.' He put his hand in his bosom, and drew forth the Wheel of Life. 'Look! I considered this after I had meditated. There remains untorn by the idolater no more than the breadth of my finger-nail.'

'Our Lord Himself cannot make the Wheel swing backward. And for the merit I have earned, I gain yet another sign.' He reached into his chest and pulled out the Wheel of Life. 'Look! I thought about this after my meditation. The only part left untouched by the idolater is the width of my fingernail.'

'I see.'

"I get it."

'So much, then, is the span of my life in this body. I have served the Wheel all my days. Now the Wheel serves me. But for the merit I have acquired in guiding thee upon the Way, there would have been added to me yet another life ere I had found my River. Is it plain, chela?'

'So much, then, is the length of my life in this body. I have dedicated all my days to the Wheel. Now the Wheel serves me. Without the merit I gained from guiding you on the Way, I would have lived yet another life before finding my River. Is that clear, chela?'

Kim stared at the brutally disfigured chart. From left to right diagonally the rent ran—from the Eleventh House where Desire gives birth to the Child (as it is drawn by Tibetans)—across the human and animal worlds, to the Fifth House—the empty House of the Senses. The logic was unanswerable.

Kim stared at the brutally disfigured chart. From left to right diagonally, the rent stretched—from the Eleventh House where Desire gives birth to the Child (as it is depicted by Tibetans)—across the human and animal worlds, to the Fifth House—the empty House of the Senses. The logic was unarguable.

'Before our Lord won enlightenment,' the lama folded all away with reverence, 'He was tempted. I too have been tempted, but it is finished. The Arrow fell in the Plains—not in the Hills. Therefore, what make we here?'[341]

'Before our Lord achieved enlightenment,' the lama said with respect, 'He faced temptation. I have faced temptation too, but it is over. The Arrow landed on the Plains—not in the Hills. So, what are we doing here?' [341]

'Shall we at least wait for the hakim?'

'Should we at least wait for the doctor?'

'I know how long I live in this body. What can a hakim do?'

'I know how long I've lived in this body. What can a doctor do?'

'But thou art all sick and shaken. Thou canst not walk.'

'But you are all sick and unsteady. You can't walk.'

'How can I be sick if I see Freedom?' He rose unsteadily to his feet.

'How can I be sick if I see Freedom?' He stood up unsteadily.

'Then I must get food from the village. Oh, the weary Road!' Kim felt that he too needed rest.

'Then I need to get food from the village. Oh, the long Road!' Kim felt that he needed a break too.

'That is lawful. Let us eat and go. The Arrow fell in Plains . . . but I yielded to Desire. Make ready, chela.'

'That’s allowed. Let’s eat and go. The Arrow fell in the Plains... but I gave in to Desire. Get ready, chela.'

Kim turned to the woman with the turquoise headgear who had been idly pitching pebbles over the cliff. She smiled very kindly.

Kim turned to the woman with the turquoise headscarf who had been casually tossing pebbles over the cliff. She smiled warmly.

'I found him like a strayed buffalo in a corn-field—the Babu; snorting and sneezing with cold. He was so hungry that he forgot his dignity and gave me sweet words. The Sahibs have nothing.' She flung out an empty palm. 'One is very sick about the stomach. Thy work?'

'I found him like a lost buffalo in a cornfield—the Babu; snorting and sneezing from a cold. He was so hungry that he forgot his pride and sweet-talked me. The Sahibs have nothing.' She opened her empty palm. 'One is really sick to his stomach. Your work?'

Kim nodded, with a bright eye.

Kim nodded, her eyes bright.

'I spoke to the Bengali first—and to the people of a nearby village after. The Sahibs will be given food as they need it—nor will the people ask money. The plunder is already distributed. That Babu makes lying speeches to the Sahibs. Why does he not leave them?'

'I spoke to the Bengali first—and to the people of a nearby village afterward. The Sahibs will get food as they need it—nor will the people ask for money. The loot is already shared out. That Babu gives false speeches to the Sahibs. Why doesn’t he just leave them?'

'Out of the greatness of his heart.'

'From the kindness of his heart.'

''Was never a Bengali yet had one bigger than a dried walnut. But it is no matter. . . . Now as to walnuts. After service comes reward. I have said the village is thine.'

''Was never a Bengali yet had one bigger than a dried walnut. But it doesn't matter. . . . Now about walnuts. After service comes reward. I have said the village is yours.''

'It is my loss,' Kim began. 'Even now I had planned[342] desirable things in my heart which'—there is no need to go through the compliments proper to these occasions. He sighed deeply . . . 'But my master, led by a vision—'

'It's my loss,' Kim started. 'Even now, I had hoped for[342] things I desired in my heart, which'—there's no need to go through the usual compliments for these occasions. He sighed deeply . . . 'But my master, guided by a vision—'

'Huh! What can old eyes see except a full begging-bowl?'

'Huh! What can old eyes see except a completely empty begging bowl?'

'—turns from this village to the Plains again.'

'—turns from this village back to the Plains again.'

'Bid him stay.'

'Ask him to stay.'

Kim shook his head. 'I know my Holy One, and his rage if he be crossed,' he replied impressively. 'His curses shake the Hills.'

Kim shook his head. "I know my Holy One, and his anger if he is crossed," he replied firmly. "His curses shake the Hills."

'Pity they did not save him from a broken head! I heard that thou wast the tiger-hearted one who smote the Sahib. Let him dream a little longer. Stay!'

'Too bad they didn't save him from a broken head! I heard you were the brave one who struck the Sahib. Let him dream a little longer. Wait!'

'Hillwoman,' said Kim, with austerity that could not harden the outlines of his young oval face, 'these matters are too high for thee.'

'Hillwoman,' said Kim, with a seriousness that couldn't change the soft lines of his young oval face, 'these matters are too high for you.'

'The Gods be good to us! Since when have men and women been other than men and women?'

'The gods be good to us! Since when have men and women been anything other than men and women?'

'A priest is a priest. He says he will go upon this hour. I am his chela, and I go with him. We need food for the Road. He is an honoured guest in all the villages, but'—he broke into a pure boyish grin—'the food here is good. Give me some.'

'A priest is a priest. He says he will go at this hour. I’m his chela, and I’m going with him. We need food for the journey. He’s an honored guest in all the villages, but'—he broke into a pure boyish grin—'the food here is good. Give me some.'

'What if I do not give it thee? I am the woman of this village.'

'What if I don't give it to you? I am the woman of this village.'

'Then I curse thee—a little—not greatly, but enough to remember.' He could not help smiling.

'Then I curse you—a little—not too much, but enough for you to remember.' He couldn't help but smile.

'Thou hast cursed me already by the down-dropped eyelash and the uplifted chin. Curses? What should I care for mere words?' She clenched her hands upon her bosom. . . . 'But I would not have thee to go in anger, thinking hardly of me—a gatherer of cow-dung[343] and grass at Shamlegh, but still a woman of substance.'

'You’ve already cursed me with your lowered eyelash and raised chin. Curses? Why should I care about mere words?' She clenched her hands over her chest. . . . 'But I wouldn't want you to leave in anger, thinking poorly of me—a collector of cow dung and grass at Shamlegh, but still a woman of worth.'

'I think nothing,' said Kim, 'but that I am grieved to go, for I am very tired, and that we need food. Here is the bag.'

'I think of nothing,' said Kim, 'except that I'm sad to leave, because I'm really tired, and we need food. Here’s the bag.'

The woman snatched it angrily. 'I was foolish,' said she. 'Who is thy woman in the Plains? Fair or black? I was fair once. Laughest thou? Once, long ago, if thou canst believe, a Sahib looked on me with favour. Once, long ago, I wore European clothes at the Mission-house yonder.' She pointed towards Kotgarh. 'Once, long ago, I was Ker-lis-ti-an and spoke English—as the Sahibs speak it. Yes. My Sahib said he would return and wed me—yes, wed me. He went away—I had nursed him when he was sick—but he never returned. Then I saw that the Gods of the Kerlistians lied, and I went back to my own people. . . . I have never set eyes on a Sahib since. (Do not laugh at me. The fit is past, little priestling.) Thy face and thy walk and thy fashion of speech put me in mind of my Sahib, though thou art only a wandering mendicant to whom I give a dole. Curse me? Thou canst neither curse nor bless!' She set her hands on her hips and laughed bitterly. 'Thy Gods are lies; thy works are lies; thy words are lies. There are no Gods under all the heavens. I know it. . . . But for a while I thought it was my Sahib come back, and he was my God. Yes, once I made music on a pianno in the Mission-house at Kotgarh. Now I give alms to priests who are heatthen.' She wound up with the English word, and tied the mouth of the brimming bag.

The woman grabbed it angrily. "I was foolish," she said. "Who is your woman in the Plains? Fair or dark? I was fair once. Do you laugh? Long ago, if you can believe it, a Sahib looked at me with favor. Once, long ago, I wore European clothes at the Mission house over there." She pointed towards Kotgarh. "Once, long ago, I was Christian and spoke English—like the Sahibs do. Yes. My Sahib said he would come back and marry me—yes, marry me. He left—I had taken care of him when he was sick—but he never came back. Then I realized that the Gods of the Christians lied, and I returned to my own people... I haven't laid eyes on a Sahib since. (Don't laugh at me. That moment has passed, little priest.) Your face, your walk, and the way you speak remind me of my Sahib, even though you're just a wandering beggar to whom I give a bit of money. Curse me? You can neither curse nor bless!" She put her hands on her hips and laughed bitterly. "Your Gods are lies; your works are lies; your words are lies. There are no Gods anywhere in the heavens. I know it... But for a moment, I thought it was my Sahib coming back, and he was my God. Yes, once I played music on a piano in the Mission house at Kotgarh. Now I give alms to priests who are heathens." She ended with the English word and tied the mouth of the overflowing bag.

'I wait for thee, chela,' said the lama, leaning against the door-post.[344]

'I wait for you, chela,' said the lama, leaning against the door-post.[344]

The woman swept the tall figure with her eyes. 'He walk? He cannot cover half a mile. Whither would old bones go?'

The woman scanned the tall figure with her eyes. 'He walks? He can't make it half a mile. Where would old bones go?'

At this Kim, already perplexed by the lama's collapse, and foreseeing the weight of the bag, fairly lost his temper.

At this, Kim, already confused by the lama's collapse, and anticipating the heaviness of the bag, really lost his temper.

'What is it to thee, woman of ill-omen, where he goes?'

'What does it matter to you, woman of bad luck, where he goes?'

'Nothing—but something to thee, priest with a Sahib's face. Wilt thou carry him on thy shoulders?'

'Nothing—but something to you, priest with a Sahib's face. Will you carry him on your shoulders?'

'I go to the Plains. None must hinder my return. I have wrestled with my soul till I am strengthless. The stupid body is spent, and we are far from the Plains.'

'I’m heading to the Plains. No one can stop my return. I’ve fought with my soul until I’m completely drained. My foolish body is exhausted, and we’re still far from the Plains.'

'Behold!' she said simply, and drew aside to let Kim see his own utter helplessness. 'Curse me. May be it will give him strength. Make a charm! Call on thy great God. Thou art a priest.' She turned away.

'Look!' she said simply, stepping aside to let Kim see his own complete helplessness. 'Curse me. Maybe it will give him strength. Create a charm! Call on your great God. You are a priest.' She turned away.

The lama had squatted limply, still holding by the door-post. One cannot strike down an old man that he recovers again like a boy in a night. Weakness bowed him to the earth, but his eyes that hung on Kim were alive and imploring.

The lama sat down weakly, still holding onto the doorpost. You can't just knock an old man down and have him bounce back like a kid overnight. Weakness brought him down to the ground, but his eyes on Kim were full of life and pleading.

'It is all well,' said Kim. 'It is the thin air that weakens thee. In a little while we go! It is the mountain-sickness. I too am a little sick at stomach,' . . . and he knelt and comforted with such poor words as came first to his lips. Then the woman returned, more erect than ever.

'It's all good,' said Kim. 'It's the thin air that's making you weak. We'll be leaving soon! It's altitude sickness. I'm feeling a bit nauseous too,' . . . and he knelt down and offered comfort with the first awkward words that came to him. Then the woman came back, standing taller than ever.

'Thy Gods useless, heh? Try mine. I am the Woman of Shamlegh.' She hailed hoarsely, and there came out of a cow-pen her two husbands and three others with a dooli, the rude native litter of the Hills, that they use for carrying the sick and for visits of state. 'These cattle,' she did not condescend to look at them, 'are thine for so long as thou shalt need.'[345]

'Your gods are useless, huh? Try mine. I am the Woman of Shamlegh.' She shouted hoarsely, and out of a cow pen came her two husbands and three others with a dooli, the simple native stretcher from the Hills, that they use for carrying the sick and for important visits. 'These cattle,' she didn’t even bother to look at them, 'are yours for as long as you need them.'[345]

'But we will not go Simla-way. We will not go near the Sahibs,' cried the first husband.

'But we're not going to Simla. We're not going anywhere near the Sahibs,' shouted the first husband.

'They will not run away as the others did, nor will they steal baggage. Two I know for weaklings. Stand to the rear-pole, Sonoo and Taree.' They obeyed swiftly. 'Lower now, and lift in that holy man. I will see to the village and your virtuous wives till ye return.'

'They won't run off like the others did, and they won't steal any luggage. I know two of them are cowards. Stand at the back, Sonoo and Taree.' They quickly complied. 'Now lower it down and help that holy man in. I’ll take care of the village and your decent wives until you get back.'

'When will that be?'

'When will that happen?'

'Ask the priests. Do not pester me. Lay the food-bag at the foot, it balances better so.'

'Ask the priests. Don't bug me. Put the food bag down at the foot; it balances better that way.'

'Oh, Holy One, thy Hills are kinder than our Plains!' cried Kim, relieved, as the lama tottered to the litter. 'It is a very king's bed—a place of honour and ease. And we owe it to—'

'Oh, Holy One, your Hills are nicer than our Plains!' cried Kim, feeling relieved as the lama stumbled to the litter. 'It’s a true king's bed—a spot of honor and comfort. And we owe it to—'

'A woman of ill-omen. I need thy blessings as much as I do thy curses. It is my order and none of thine. Lift and away! Here! Hast thou money for the road?'

'A woman of bad luck. I need your blessings as much as your curses. This is my command, not yours. Lift off and go! Do you have any money for the journey?'

She beckoned Kim to her hut, and stooped above a battered English cash-box under her cot.

She called Kim over to her hut and bent down to grab a worn English cash box from under her bed.

'I do not need anything,' said Kim, angered where he should have been grateful. 'I am already rudely loaded with favours.'

'I don’t need anything,' Kim said, annoyed when he should have been thankful. 'I’m already overwhelmed with favors.'

She looked up with a curious smile and laid a hand on his shoulder. 'At least, thank me. I am foul-faced and a hillwoman, but, as thy talk goes, I have acquired merit. Shall I show thee how the Sahibs render thanks?' and her hard eyes softened.

She looked up with a curious smile and placed a hand on his shoulder. 'At least, thank me. I may not be pretty and I’m a woman from the hills, but, according to your words, I deserve some credit. Should I show you how the Sahibs say thank you?' and her tough eyes softened.

'I am but a wandering priest,' said Kim, his eyes lighting in answer. 'Thou needest neither my blessings nor my curses.'

'I’m just a wandering priest,' said Kim, his eyes brightening in response. 'You don’t need my blessings or my curses.'

'Nay. But for one little moment—thou canst overtake the dooli in ten strides—if thou wast a Sahib, shall I show thee what thou wouldst do?'[346]

'Nah. But for just a moment—you could catch up to the dooli in ten strides—if you were a Sahib, should I show you what you would do?' [346]

'How if I guess, though?' said Kim, and putting his arm round her waist, he kissed her on the cheek, adding in English: 'Thank you verree much, my dear.'

'What if I guess, though?' Kim said, wrapping his arm around her waist. He kissed her on the cheek and added in English, 'Thank you very much, my dear.'

Kissing is practically unknown among Asiatics, which may have been the reason that she leaned back with wide-open eyes and a face of panic.

Kissing is almost unheard of among Asians, which might explain why she leaned back with wide-open eyes and a look of panic on her face.

'Next time,' Kim went on, 'you must not be so sure of your heatthen priests. Now I say good-bye.' He held out his hand English-fashion. She took it mechanically. 'Good-bye, my dear.'

'Next time,' Kim continued, 'you shouldn’t be so confident about your heatthen priests. Now I’ll say goodbye.' He extended his hand in the English way. She took it without thinking. 'Goodbye, my dear.'

'Good-bye, and—and'—she was remembering her English words one by one—'you will come back again? Good-bye, and—thee God bless you.'

'Goodbye, and—and'—she was recalling her English words one by one—'will you come back again? Goodbye, and—may God bless you.'

Half an hour later, as the creaking litter jolted up the hill path that leads south-easterly from Shamlegh, Kim saw a tiny figure at the hut door waving a white rag.

Half an hour later, as the creaking litter bumped up the hill path that leads southeast from Shamlegh, Kim saw a small figure at the hut door waving a white cloth.

'She has acquired merit beyond all others,' said the lama. 'For to set a man upon the way to Freedom is half as great as though she had herself found it.'

'She has earned more merit than anyone else,' said the lama. 'Because guiding a person towards Freedom is almost as great as if she had found it herself.'

'Umm,' said Kim thoughtfully, considering the past. 'It may be that I have acquired merit also. . . . At least she did not treat me like a child.' He hitched the front of his robe, where lay the slab of documents and maps, restowed the precious food-bag at the lama's feet, laid his hand on the litter edge, and buckled down to the slow pace of the grunting husbands.

'Umm,' Kim said thoughtfully, reflecting on the past. 'I guess I’ve earned some respect too. At least she didn’t treat me like a kid.' He adjusted the front of his robe, where the stack of documents and maps was, placed the valuable food bag at the lama's feet, put his hand on the edge of the litter, and settled into the slow pace of the grunting men.

'These also acquire merit,' said the lama, after three miles.

'These also earn merit,' said the lama, after three miles.

'More than that, they shall be paid in silver,' quoth Kim. The Woman of Shamlegh had given it to him; and it was only fair, he argued, that her men should earn it back again.

'More than that, they'll be paid in silver,' Kim said. The Woman of Shamlegh had given it to him; and he argued that it was only fair for her men to earn it back.


CHAPTER XV

I'd not give room for an Emperor—
I would give my loyalty to a King.
To the Triple Crown I'd not bow down—
But this is something different!
I'll not fight with the Powers of Air—
Guards let him through!
Drawbridge let fall—He's the Lord of us all—
The Dreamer whose dream became a reality!
'The Fairies' Siege.'


TWO hundred miles north of Chini, on the blue shale of Ladakh, lies Yankling Sahib, the merry-minded man, spy-glassing wrathfully across the ridges for some sign of his pet tracker—a man from Ao-chung. But that renegade, with a new Mannlicher rifle and two hundred cartridges, is elsewhere, shooting musk-deer for the market, and Yankling Sahib will learn next season how very ill he has been.

Up the valleys of Bushahr—the far-beholding eagles of the Himalayas swerve at his new blue-and-white gored umbrella—hurries a Bengali, once fat and well-looking, now lean and weather-worn. He has received the thanks of two foreigners of distinction, piloted not unskillfully to Mashobra tunnel which leads to the great and gay capital of India. It was not his fault that, blanketed by wet mists, he conveyed them past the[348] telegraph-station and European colony of Kotgarh. It was not his fault, but that of the Gods, of whom he discoursed so engagingly, that he led them into the borders of Nahan, where the Rajah of that state mistook them for deserting British soldiery. Hurree Babu explained the greatness and glory, in their own country, of his companions, till the drowsy kinglet smiled. He explained it to every one who asked—many times—aloud—variously. He begged food, arranged accommodation, proved a skilful leech for an injury of the groin—such a blow as one may receive rolling down a rock-covered hillside in the dark—and in all things indispensable. The reason of his friendliness did him credit. With millions of fellow-serfs, he had learned to look upon Russia as the great deliverer from the North. He was a fearful man. He had been afraid that he could not save his illustrious employers from the anger of an excited peasantry. He himself would just as lief hit a holy man as not, but. . . . He was deeply grateful and sincerely rejoiced that he had done his 'little possible' towards bringing their venture to—barring the lost baggage—a successful issue. He had forgotten the blows; denied that any blows had been dealt that unseemly first night under the pines. He asked neither pension nor retaining fee, but, if they deemed him worthy, would they write him a testimonial? It might be useful to him later, if others, their friends, came over the Passes. He begged them to remember him in their future greatnesses, for he 'opined subtly' that he, even he, Mohendro Lal Dutt, M. A. of Calcutta, had 'done the state some service.'

Up the valleys of Bushahr—the distant eagles of the Himalayas swoop down at his new blue-and-white umbrella—hurries a Bengali, once overweight and good-looking, now lean and weathered. He has received thanks from two distinguished foreigners, skillfully guided to the Mashobra tunnel that leads to the vibrant capital of India. It wasn't his fault that, shrouded in wet mists, he brought them past the[348] telegraph station and the European colony of Kotgarh. It was not his fault, but rather the fault of the Gods, whom he talked about so engagingly, that he led them into the borders of Nahan, where the Rajah of that state mistook them for deserting British soldiers. Hurree Babu explained the greatness and glory, in their own country, of his companions until the drowsy king smiled. He explained it to everyone who asked—many times—loudly—in various ways. He begged for food, arranged accommodations, proved to be a skilled doctor for an injury to the groin—like one might get rolling down a rocky hillside in the dark—and was indispensable in every way. The reason for his friendliness was commendable. With millions of fellow serfs, he had come to see Russia as the great savior from the North. He was a fearful man. He had been worried he couldn’t protect his distinguished employers from the anger of an excited peasantry. He himself wouldn’t hesitate to hit a holy man if necessary, but... He was deeply grateful and genuinely glad that he had done his 'little possible' to help their venture succeed—except for the lost luggage. He had forgotten the blows; he insisted no blows had been struck that inappropriate first night under the pines. He asked for neither pension nor retaining fee, but if they thought him worthy, could they write him a reference? It might help him in the future if others, their friends, came over the Passes. He asked them to remember him in their future triumphs, for he 'subtly opined' that he, even he, Mohendro Lal Dutt, M. A. of Calcutta, had 'done the state some service.'

They gave him a certificate praising his courtesy, helpfulness, and unerring skill as a guide. He put it in[349] his waist-belt and sobbed with emotion; they had endured so many dangers together. He led them at high noon along crowded Simla Mall to the Alliance Bank of Simla, where they wished to establish their identity. Thence he vanished like a dawn-cloud on Jakko.

They gave him a certificate recognizing his politeness, helpfulness, and exceptional skill as a guide. He tucked it into[349] his belt and cried with emotion; they had faced so many dangers together. He led them at noon through the busy Simla Mall to the Alliance Bank of Simla, where they wanted to prove their identity. After that, he disappeared like a morning cloud on Jakko.

Behold him, too fine drawn to sweat, too pressed to vaunt the drugs in his little brass-bound box, ascending Shamlegh slope, a just man made perfect. Watch him, all Babudom laid aside, smoking at noon on a cot, while a woman with turquoise-studded head-gear points south-easterly across the bare grass. Litters, she says, do not travel as fast as single men, but his birds should now be in the Plains. The holy man would not stay though Lispeth pressed him. The Babu groans heavily, girds up his huge loins, and is off again. He does not care to travel after dusk; but his days' marches—there is none to enter them in a book—would astonish folk who mock at his race. Kindly villagers, remembering the Dacca drug-vendor of two months ago, give him shelter against evil spirits of the wood. He dreams of Bengali Gods, University text-books of education, and the Royal Society, London, England. Next dawn the bobbing blue-and-white umbrella goes forward.

Check him out, too refined to sweat, too busy to brag about the meds in his little brass-bound box, climbing up Shamlegh slope, a good man made perfect. Look at him, leaving all his Babudom behind, smoking at noon on a cot, while a woman with turquoise-studded headgear points southeast across the bare grass. She says litters don’t travel as fast as individuals, but his birds should be in the Plains by now. The holy man wouldn’t stay even though Lispeth urged him to. The Babu lets out a heavy groan, tightens his big waistcloth, and heads off again. He doesn’t like to travel after dark; but his daily hikes—there’s no one to record them in a book—would shock those who mock his race. Kind villagers, remembering the Dacca drug vendor from two months ago, offer him shelter from the evil spirits of the woods. He dreams of Bengali Gods, university textbooks on education, and the Royal Society in London, England. The next dawn, the bobbing blue-and-white umbrella continues on.

On the edge of the Doon, Mussoorie well behind them and the Plains spread out in golden dust before, rests a worn litter in which—all the Hills know it—lies a sick lama who seeks a River for his healing. Villages have almost come to blows over the honour of bearing it, for not only has the lama given them blessings, but his disciple good money—full one-third Sahibs' prices. Twelve miles a day has the dooli travelled, as the greasy, rubbed pole-ends show, and by roads that few Sahibs use. Over the Nilang Pass in storm when the driven snow-dust[350] filled every fold of the impassive lama's drapery; between the black horns of Raieng where they heard the whistle of the wild goats through the clouds; pitching and strained on the shale below; hard-held between shoulder and clenched jaw when they rounded the hideous curves of the Cut Road under Bhagirati; swinging and creaking to the steady jog-trot of the descent into the Valley of the Waters; pressed along the steamy levels of that locked valley; up, up and out again, to meet the roaring gusts off Kedarnath; set down of mid-days in the dun gloom of kindly oak-forests; passed from village to village in dawn-chill, when even devotees may be forgiven for swearing at impatient holy men; or by torchlight, when the least fearful think of ghosts—the dooli has reached her last stage. The little hill-folk sweat in the modified heat of the lower Sewaliks, and gather round the priests for their blessing and their wage.

On the edge of the Doon, with Mussoorie far behind and the plains spreading out in golden dust ahead, rests a worn litter in which—all the Hills know this—lies a sick lama seeking a river for healing. Villages have nearly brawled over the honor of carrying it, as the lama has not only blessed them but his disciple has paid them well—one-third of what the Sahibs would pay. The dooli has traveled twelve miles a day, as the greasy, worn ends of the poles show, along paths few Sahibs use. Over the Nilang Pass in a storm when the swirling snow dust filled every fold of the calm lama's drapery; between the jagged horns of Raieng where they heard the wild goats whistling through the clouds; pitching and straining on the loose stones below; held tight between shoulders and clenched jaws as they navigated the treacherous curves of the Cut Road under Bhagirati; swinging and creaking to the steady rhythm of the descent into the Valley of the Waters; pressed along the humid stretches of that secluded valley; up, up and out again to face the roaring winds off Kedarnath; rested at midday in the dusky shade of welcoming oak forests; passed from village to village in the early morning chill, when even the devoted can be forgiven for grumbling at impatient holy men; or by torchlight, when the braver souls think of ghosts—the dooli has reached her final stop. The little hill-folk sweat in the mild heat of the lower Sewaliks and gather around the priests for their blessing and their pay.

'Ye have acquired merit,' says the lama. 'Merit greater than your knowing. And ye will return to the Hills,' he sighs.

'You have gained merit,' says the lama. 'Merit greater than you realize. And you will return to the Hills,' he sighs.

'Surely. The high hills as soon as may be.' The bearer rubs his shoulder, drinks water, spits it out again, and readjusts his grass sandal. Kim—his face is drawn and tired—pays very small silver from his belt, heaves out the food-bag, crams an oilskin packet—they are holy writings—into his bosom, and helps the lama to his feet. The peace has come again into the old man's eyes, and he does not look for the hills to fall down and crush him as he did that terrible night when they were delayed by the flooded river.

'Surely. The high hills as soon as possible.' The bearer rubs his shoulder, takes a sip of water, spits it out again, and adjusts his grass sandal. Kim—his face is drawn and tired—pays a small amount of silver from his belt, pulls out the food bag, stuffs an oilskin packet—they're holy writings—into his chest, and helps the lama to his feet. Peace has returned to the old man's eyes, and he no longer expects the hills to collapse and crush him as he did that awful night when they were held up by the flooded river.

The men pick up the dooli and swing out of sight between the scrub clumps.[351]

The men grab the dooli and swing out of view between the bushes.[351]

The lama raises a hand toward the rampart of the Himalayas. 'Not with you, O blessed among all hills, fell the Arrow of Our Lord! And never shall I breathe your air again!'

The lama raises a hand toward the Himalayas. 'Not with you, O blessed among all hills, did the Arrow of Our Lord fall! And I will never breathe your air again!'

'But thou art ten times the stronger man in this good air,' says Kim, for to his wearied soul appeal the well-cropped, kindly plains. 'Here, or hereabouts, fell the Arrow, yes. We will go very softly, perhaps a kos a day, for the Search is sure. But the bag weighs heavy.'

'But you're ten times the stronger man in this good air,' says Kim, as the well-maintained, friendly plains call to his tired soul. 'Here, or around here, the Arrow fell, yes. We’ll take it really slowly, maybe a kilometer a day, because the Search is certain. But the bag is heavy.'

'Ay, our Search is sure. I have come out of great temptation.'

'Ay, our search is certain. I have emerged from significant temptation.'


It was never more than a couple of miles a day now, and Kim's shoulders bore all the weight of it—the burden of an old man, the burden of the heavy food-bag with the locked books, the load of the writings on his heart, and the details of the daily routine. He begged in the dawn, set blankets for the lama's meditation, held the weary head on his lap through the noon-day heats, fanning away the flies till his wrist ached, begged again in the evenings, and rubbed the lama's feet, who rewarded him with promise of Freedom—to-day, to-morrow, or, at furthest, the next day.

It was never more than a couple of miles a day now, and Kim's shoulders carried all the weight of it—the burden of an old man, the burden of the heavy food bag with the locked books, the load of the writings in his heart, and the details of the daily routine. He begged at dawn, set up blankets for the lama's meditation, held the tired head on his lap during the midday heat, fanning away the flies until his wrist ached, begged again in the evenings, and rubbed the lama's feet, who promised him Freedom—today, tomorrow, or at most, the next day.

'Never was such a chela. I doubt at times whether Ananda more faithfully nursed Our Lord. And thou art a Sahib? When I was a man—a long time ago—I forgot that. Now I look upon thee often, and every time I remember that thou art a Sahib. It is strange.'

'Never was there such an apprentice. Sometimes I wonder if Ananda cared for Our Lord more faithfully. And you are a Sahib? When I was a man—a long time ago—I forgot that. Now I often look at you, and each time I remember that you are a Sahib. It's odd.'

'Thou hast said there is neither black nor white. Why plague me with this talk, Holy One? Let me rub the other foot. It vexes me. I am not a Sahib. I am thy chela, and my head is heavy on my shoulders.'

'You have said there is neither black nor white. Why bother me with this talk, Holy One? Let me rub the other foot. It annoys me. I am not a Sahib. I am your chela, and my head is heavy on my shoulders.'

'Patience a little! We reach Freedom together.[352] Then thou and I, upon the far bank of the River, will look back upon our lives as in the Hills we saw our days' marches laid out behind us. Perhaps I was once a Sahib.'

'Just a bit more patience! We'll reach Freedom together.[352] Then you and I, on the far side of the River, will look back on our lives like we looked at our journey laid out behind us in the Hills. Maybe I was once a Sahib.'

''Was never a Sahib like thee, I swear it.'

''There has never been a master like you, I swear it.''

'I am certain the Keeper of the Images in the Wonder House was in past life a very wise abbot. But even his spectacles do not make my eyes see. There fall shadows when I would look steadily. No matter—we know the tricks of the poor stupid carcass—shadow changing to another shadow. I am bound by the illusion of Time and Space. How far came we to-day in the flesh?'

'I’m sure that the Keeper of the Images in the Wonder House was a very wise abbot in a past life. But even his glasses don’t help me see clearly. Shadows appear when I try to focus. It doesn’t matter—we know the tricks of this poor, foolish body—shadows shifting to other shadows. I’m trapped by the illusion of Time and Space. How far did we come today in the flesh?'

'Perhaps half a kos.' Three-quarters of a mile, and it was a weary march.

'Maybe half a kilometer.' Three-quarters of a mile, and it was a tiring walk.

'Half a kos. Ha! I went ten thousand thousand in the spirit. How we are all lapped and swathed and swaddled in these senseless things.' He looked at his thin blue-veined hand that found the beads so heavy. 'Chela, hast thou never a wish to leave me?'

'Half a kos. Ha! I went ten thousand thousand in the spirit. Look at how we’re all wrapped up and caught up in these meaningless things.' He glanced at his thin hand with blue veins that found the beads so heavy. 'Chela, don't you ever wish to leave me?'

Kim thought of the oilskin packet and the books in the food-bag. If some one duly authorised would only take delivery of them the Great Game might play itself for aught he then cared. He was tired and hot in his head, and a cough that came from the stomach worried him.

Kim thought about the oilskin packet and the books in the food bag. If someone with the right authority could just take them, the Great Game could unfold on its own for all he cared. He was exhausted, feeling overheated, and a cough originating from his stomach was bothering him.

'No,' he said almost sternly. 'I am not a dog or a snake to bite when I have learned to love.'

'No,' he said almost firmly. 'I am not a dog or a snake that bites once I've learned to love.'

'Thou art too tender for me.'

'You are too soft for me.'

'Not that either. I have moved in one matter without consulting thee. I have sent a message to the Kulu woman by that woman who gave us the goat's milk this morn, saying that thou wast a little feeble and would need a litter. I beat myself in my mind that I did not[353] do it when we entered the Doon. We stay in this place till the litter returns.'

'Not that either. I acted on one thing without consulting you. I sent a message to the Kulu woman with the lady who brought us goat's milk this morning, saying that you were feeling a bit weak and would need a litter. I blame myself for not doing this when we entered the Doon. We’ll be here until the litter comes back.'

'I am content. She is a woman with a heart of gold, as thou sayest, but a talker—something of a talker.'

'I am happy. She is a woman with a heart of gold, as you say, but a bit of a talker—definitely a talker.'

'She will not weary thee. I have looked to that also. Holy One, my heart is very heavy for my many carelessnesses towards thee.' An hysterical catch rose in his throat. 'I have walked thee too far; I have not picked good food always for thee; I have not considered the heat; I have talked to people on the road and left thee alone. . . . I have—I have . . . Hai mai! But I love thee . . . and it is all too late. . . . I was a child. . . . Oh why was I not a man! . . .' Overborne by strain, fatigue, and the weight beyond his years, Kim broke down and sobbed at the lama's feet.

"She won't tire you out. I've made sure of that too. Holy One, my heart feels so heavy for all the ways I've neglected you." A choked sob caught in his throat. "I've taken you too far; I haven't always given you the right food; I haven't thought about the heat; I've talked to people on the road and left you alone... I have—I have... Oh no! But I love you... and now it's all too late... I was just a child... Oh, why wasn't I a man..." Overwhelmed by stress, exhaustion, and burdens beyond his age, Kim broke down and cried at the lama's feet.

'What a to-do is here,' said the old man gently. 'Thou hast never stepped a hair's breadth from the Way of Obedience. Neglect me? Child, I have lived on thy strength as an old tree lives on the lime of a new wall. Day by day since Shamlegh down, I have stolen strength from thee. Therefore, not through any sin of thine art thou weakened. It is the Body—the silly, stupid Body—that speaks now. Not the assured Soul. Be comforted! Know at least the devils that thou fightest. They are earth-born—children of illusion. We will go to the woman from Kulu. She shall acquire merit in housing us, and specially in tending me. Thou shalt run free till strength returns. I had forgotten the stupid Body. If there be any blame, I bear it. But we are too close to the Gates of Deliverance to weigh blame. I could praise thee, but what need? In a little—in a very little—we shall sit beyond all needs.'[354]

"What a fuss this is," the old man said gently. "You’ve never strayed from the Path of Obedience. Forget about me? Child, I’ve lived off your strength just like an old tree relies on the lime of a new wall. Day by day since Shamlegh, I’ve drawn strength from you. So, it's not your fault that you're feeling weak. It's the Body—the silly, stupid Body—that's speaking now, not the confident Soul. Take comfort in this! At least know the demons you're battling. They're earthbound—children of illusion. We'll go to the woman from Kulu. She'll gain merit by hosting us, especially in taking care of me. You'll be free to roam until your strength returns. I had forgotten about the foolish Body. If there’s any blame, I take it on myself. But we’re too close to the Gates of Deliverance to worry about blame. I could praise you, but what’s the point? Soon—very soon—we’ll sit beyond all wants."[354]

And so he petted and comforted Kim with wise saws and grave texts on that little-understood beast, our Body, who, being but a delusion, insists on posing as the Soul, to the darkening of the Way, and the immense multiplication of unnecessary devils.

And so he petted and comforted Kim with wise sayings and serious texts about that little-understood creature, our Body, which, being just an illusion, insists on pretending to be the Soul, causing confusion on the path and creating an overwhelming number of unnecessary troubles.

'Hai! hai! Let us talk of the woman from Kulu. Think you she will ask another charm for her grandsons? When I was a young man, a very long time ago, I was plagued with these vapours—and some others—and I went to an abbot—a very holy man and a seeker after truth, though then I knew it not. Sit up and listen, child of my soul! My tale was told. Said he to me, "Chela, know this. There are many lies in the world, and not a few liars, but there are no liars like our bodies, except it be the sensations of our bodies." Considering this I was comforted, and of his great favour he suffered me to drink tea in his presence. Suffer me now to drink tea, for I am thirsty.'

'Hai! hai! Let’s talk about the woman from Kulu. Do you think she’ll ask for another charm for her grandsons? When I was a young man, a long time ago, I struggled with these feelings—and others—and I went to see an abbot—a very holy man and a seeker of truth, though I didn’t realize it back then. Sit up and listen, my dear! I shared my story. He said to me, "Chela, understand this. There are many lies in the world, and not a few liars, but our bodies are the biggest liars, except for the sensations of our bodies." Thinking about this, I felt comforted, and because of his kindness, he allowed me to drink tea in his presence. Let me drink tea now, for I am thirsty.'

With a laugh above his tears, Kim kissed the lama's feet, and went about tea-making.

With a laugh mixed with tears, Kim kissed the lama's feet and started making tea.

'Thou leanest on me in the body, Holy One, but I lean on thee for some other things. Dost know it?'

'You lean on me physically, Holy One, but I rely on you for other things. Do you know that?'

'I have guessed maybe,' and the lama's eyes twinkled. 'We must change that.'

"I think I might have guessed," and the lama's eyes sparkled. "We need to fix that."

So, when with scufflings and scrapings and a hot air of importance, paddled up nothing less than the Sahiba's pet palanquin sent twenty miles, with that same grizzled old Oorya servant in charge, and when they reached the disorderly order of the long white rambling house behind Saharunpore, the lama took his own measures.

So, when there were shufflings and scrape sounds and an air of importance, they brought up nothing less than the Sahiba's favorite palanquin, sent from twenty miles away, with that same grizzled old Oorya servant in charge. When they arrived at the chaotic setup of the long, white, sprawling house behind Saharunpore, the lama took matters into his own hands.

Said the Sahiba cheerily from an upper window, after compliments: 'What is the good of an old woman's advice to an old man? I told thee—I told thee, Holy[355] One, to keep an eye upon the chela. How didst thou do it? Never answer me! I know. He has been running among the women. Look at his eyes—hollow and sunk—and the Betraying Line from the nose down! He has been sifted out! Fie! Fie! And a priest, too!'

Said the Sahiba cheerfully from an upper window, after exchanging compliments: "What's the point of an old woman's advice to an old man? I warned you—I warned you, Holy One, to watch the disciple. How did you handle it? Don’t answer me! I already know. He’s been hanging out with the women. Just look at his eyes—hollow and sunken—and that telling line from his nose down! He’s been found out! Shame! Shame! And he's a priest, too!"

Kim looked up over-weary to smile, shaking his head in denial.

Kim looked up, too tired to smile, shaking his head in denial.

'Do not jest,' said the lama. 'That time is done. We are here upon great matters. A sickness of soul took me in the Hills, and him a sickness of the body. Since then I have lived upon his strength—eating him.'

'Don't joke around,' said the lama. 'That time is over. We are here for serious matters. A sickness of the soul affected me in the Hills, and he suffered from a sickness of the body. Since then, I have survived on his strength—feeding off him.'

'Children together—young and old,' she sniffed, but forbore to make any new jokes. 'May this present hospitality restore ye. Hold awhile and I will come to gossip of the high good hills.'

'Kids together—young and old,' she sniffed, but held back from making any new jokes. 'May this warm hospitality revive you. Stay a bit, and I’ll return to chat about the beautiful hills.'

At evening time—her son-in-law was returned, so she did not need to go on inspection round the farm—she won to the meat of the matter, explained low-voicedly by the lama. The two old heads nodded wisely together. Kim had reeled to a room with a cot in it, and was dozing soddenly. The lama had forbidden him to set blankets or get food.

At evening—her son-in-law was back, so she didn’t have to check the farm—she got to the heart of the matter, explained quietly by the lama. The two older men nodded knowingly together. Kim had staggered into a room with a cot in it and was dozing off heavily. The lama had told him not to get blankets or food.

'I know—I know. Who but I?' she cackled. 'We who go down to the burning-ghats clutch at the hands of those coming up from the River of Life with full water-jars—yes, brimming water-jars. I did the boy wrong. He lent thee his strength? It is true that the old eat the young daily. 'Stands now we must restore him.'

'I know—I know. Who else but me?' she laughed. 'We who go down to the cremation grounds hold onto the hands of those coming up from the River of Life with full water jugs—yes, overflowing jugs. I treated the boy unfairly. He shared his strength with you? It's true that the old take advantage of the young every day. 'Now we must make it right for him.'

'Thou hast many times acquired merit—'

'You have earned merit many times—'

'My merit. What is it? Old bag of bones making curries for men who do not ask "Who cooked this?" Now if it were stored up for my grandson—'[356]

'My worth. What is it? Just an old bag of bones making curries for guys who don’t bother to ask "Who made this?" If only it were saved for my grandson—'[356]

'He that had the belly-pain?'

'Who had the stomach ache?'

'To think the Holy One remembers that! I must tell his mother. It is most singular honour! "He that had the belly-pain"—straightway the Holy One remembered. She will be proud.'

'Can you believe that the Holy One remembers that! I have to tell his mom. It's such a unique honor! "He who had the bellyache"—right away the Holy One recalled it. She'll be so proud.'

'My chela is to me as a son to the unenlightened.'

'My student is to me as a son is to someone who hasn't reached enlightenment.'

'Say grandson, rather. Mothers have not the wisdom of our years. If a child cries they say the heavens are falling. Now a grandmother is far enough separated from the pain of bearing and the pleasure of giving the breast to consider whether a cry is wickedness pure or the wind. And since thou speakest once again of wind, when last the Holy One was here, maybe I offended in pressing for charms.'

'Say grandson instead. Mothers don’t have the wisdom of our years. If a child cries, they act like the sky is falling. But a grandmother is far enough removed from the pain of childbirth and the joy of breastfeeding to think about whether a cry is just pure mischief or something harmless. And since you’re mentioning wind again, last time the Holy One was here, maybe I overstepped by asking for charms.'

'Sister,' said the lama, using that form of address a Buddhist monk may sometimes employ towards a nun, 'if charms comfort thee—'

'Sister,' said the lama, using that form of address a Buddhist monk may sometimes employ towards a nun, 'if charms comfort you—'

'They are better than ten thousand doctors.'

'They are better than ten thousand doctors.'

'I say, if they comfort thee, I who was Abbot of Suchzen will make as many as thou mayest desire. I have never seen thy face—'

'I say, if they make you feel better, I who was Abbot of Suchzen will create as many as you wish. I have never seen your face—'

'That even the monkeys who steal our loquats count for a gain. Hee! hee!'

'Even the monkeys that grab our loquats count as a win. Hee! hee!'

'But as he who sleeps there said,' he nodded at the shut door of the guest-chamber across the forecourt, 'thou hast a heart of gold. . . . And he is in the spirit my very "grandson" to me.'

'But as the one who sleeps there said,' he nodded at the closed door of the guest room across the courtyard, 'you have a heart of gold. . . . And he is, in spirit, like my very "grandson" to me.'

'Good! I am the Holy One's cow.' This was pure Hinduism, but the lama never heeded. 'I am old. I have borne sons in the body. Oh, once I could please men! Now I can cure them.' He heard her armlets tinkle as though she bared arms for action. 'I will take over the boy and dose him, and stuff him, and make him[357] all whole. Hai! hai! We old people know something yet.'

'Good! I am the Holy One's cow.' This was pure Hinduism, but the lama never paid attention. 'I’m old. I’ve had children. Oh, once I could please men! Now I can heal them.' He heard her armlets jingle as if she was getting ready for action. 'I will take care of the boy, give him medicine, and make him[357] completely whole. Hai! hai! We old folks still know a thing or two.'

Wherefore when Kim, aching in every bone, opened his eyes, and would go to the cook-house to get his master's food, he found strong coercion about him, and a veiled old figure at the door, flanked by the grizzled manservant, who told him precisely the very things that he was on no account to do.

Whereas, when Kim, sore all over, opened his eyes and tried to head to the kitchen to get his master's meal, he found himself under strict control, with a mysterious old figure at the door, flanked by the grumpy servant, who told him exactly what he must not do.

'Thou must have? Thou shalt have nothing. What? A locked box in which to keep holy books? Oh, that is another matter. Heavens forbid I should come between a priest and his prayers! It shall be brought, and thou shalt keep the key.'

'You must have? You shall have nothing. What? A locked box for keeping holy books? Oh, that's a different story. God forbid I should get in the way of a priest and his prayers! It will be brought, and you will keep the key.'

They pushed the coffer under his cot, and Kim shut away Mahbub's pistol, the oilskin packet of letters, and the locked books and diaries, with a groan of relief. For some absurd reason their weight on his shoulders was nothing to their weight on his poor mind. His neck ached under it of nights.

They shoved the box under his bed, and Kim put away Mahbub's gun, the oilskin packet of letters, and the locked books and diaries, letting out a groan of relief. For some strange reason, their heaviness on his shoulders felt minor compared to the burden on his troubled mind. His neck hurt from it at night.

'Thine is a sickness uncommon in youth these days: since young folk have given up tending their betters. The remedy is sleep, and certain drugs,' said the Sahiba; and he was glad to give himself up to the blankness that half menaced and half soothed him.

'Your condition is rare for young people these days: since the youth have stopped caring for their elders. The cure is sleep and some medications,' said the Sahiba; and he was happy to surrender himself to the emptiness that both threatened and comforted him.

She brewed drinks, in some mysterious Asiatic equivalent to the still-room—drenches that smelt pestilently and tasted worse. She stood over Kim till they went down, and inquired exhaustively after they had come up. She laid a taboo upon the forecourt, and enforced it by means of an armed man. It is true he was seventy odd, that his scabbarded sword ceased at the hilt; but he represented the authority of the Sahiba, and loaded wains, chattering servants, calves, dogs, hens, and the[358] like, fetched a wide compass by those parts. Best of all, when the body was cleared, she cut out from the mass of poor relations that crowded the back of the buildings—household dogs, we name them—a cousin's widow, skilled in what Europeans, who know nothing about it, call massage. And the two of them, laying him east and west, that the mysterious earth-currents which thrill the clay of our bodies might help and not hinder, took him to pieces all one long afternoon—bone by bone, muscle by muscle, ligament by ligament, and lastly, nerve by nerve. Kneaded to irresponsible pulp, half hypnotised by the perpetual flick and readjustment of the uneasy chudders that veiled their eyes, Kim slid ten thousand miles into slumber—thirty-six hours of it—sleep that soaked like rain after drought.

She made drinks in a mysterious Asian version of a still-room—potions that smelled awful and tasted even worse. She hovered over Kim until he passed out and asked him a ton of questions when he came to. She placed a ban on the front courtyard and enforced it with an armed man. It’s true he was over seventy, and his sword didn’t even extend past the hilt; but he represented the Sahiba’s authority, and loaded carts, chatty servants, calves, dogs, chickens, and the like all took a wide detour around the area. Best of all, once the area was cleared of people, she selected from the throng of distant relatives that filled the back of the buildings—what we call household dogs—a cousin’s widow who was skilled in what Europeans, who really don’t know, call massage. The two of them then laid him down east and west so that the mysterious earth currents which vibrate through our bodies would help, not hinder. They took him apart bone by bone, muscle by muscle, ligament by ligament, and finally, nerve by nerve, over one long afternoon. Kneaded into a barely conscious state, half-hypnotized by the constant flick and adjustment of the strange movements that obscured their eyes, Kim slipped into sleep for ten thousand miles—thirty-six hours of sleep that felt like rain after a drought.

Then she fed him, and the house spun to her clamour. She caused fowls to be slain; she sent for vegetables, and the sober, slow-thinking gardener, nigh as old as she, sweated for it; she took spices, and milk, and onion, with little fish from the brooks—anon limes for sherbets, fat quails of the pit, then chicken-livers upon a skewer, with sliced ginger between.

Then she fed him, and the house buzzed with her noise. She had birds killed; she ordered vegetables, and the serious, slow-moving gardener, almost as old as she, worked hard for it; she gathered spices, milk, and onions, with small fish from the streams—soon limes for drinks, plump quails from the trap, then chicken livers on a skewer, with sliced ginger in between.

'I have seen something of this world,' she said over the crowded trays, 'and there are but two sorts of women in it—those who take the strength out of a man and those who put it back. Once I was that one, and now I am this. Nay—do not play the priestling with me. Mine was but a jest. If it does not hold good now, it will when thou takest the road again. Cousin'—this to the poor relation, never wearied of extolling her patroness's charity—'he is getting a bloom on the skin of a new-curried horse. Our work is like polishing jewels to be thrown to a dance-girl—eh?'[359]

'I’ve seen a bit of this world,' she said over the crowded trays, 'and there are only two types of women in it—those who drain a man’s strength and those who restore it. I used to be the first kind, and now I’m the second. No—don’t act all righteous with me. I was just joking. If it doesn’t make sense now, it will when you hit the road again. Cousin'—this to the poor relative, who never tired of praising her benefactor's generosity—'he’s getting a glow like a newly-groomed horse. Our efforts are like polishing jewels to be tossed to a dancer—right?'[359]

Kim sat up and smiled. The terrible weakness had dropped from him like an old shoe. His tongue itched for free speech again, and but a week back the lightest word clogged it like ashes. The pain in his neck (he must have caught it from the lama) had gone with the heavy dengue-aches and the evil taste in the mouth. The two old women, a little, but not much, more careful about their veils now, clucked as merrily as the hens that had entered pecking through the open door.

Kim sat up and smiled. The terrible weakness had fallen away from him like an old shoe. His tongue craved free speech again, whereas just a week ago even the lightest word felt like ashes stuck in his throat. The pain in his neck (he must have caught it from the lama) had disappeared along with the intense dengue aches and the terrible taste in his mouth. The two old women, a bit more careful about their veils now, clucked as happily as the hens that had wandered in through the open door.

'Where is my Holy One?' he demanded.

'Where is my Holy One?' he asked.

'Hear him! Thy Holy One is well,' she snapped viciously. 'Though that is none of his merit. Knew I a charm to make him wise, I'd sell my jewels and buy it. To refuse good food that I cooked myself—and go roving into the fields for two nights on an empty belly—and to tumble into a brook at the end of it—call you that holiness? Then, when he has nearly broken what thou hast left of my heart with anxiety, he tells me that he has acquired merit. Oh, how like are all men! No, that was not it—he tells me that he is freed from all sin. I could have told him that before he wetted himself all over. He is well now—this happened a week ago—but burn me such holiness! A babe of three would do better! Do not fret thyself for the Holy One. He keeps both eyes on thee when he is not wading our brooks.'

"Hear him! The Holy One is fine," she snapped angrily. "But that’s not because of anything he’s done. If I knew a spell to make him wise, I’d sell my jewelry and buy it. To refuse the good food I cooked myself—and spend two nights wandering the fields on an empty stomach—and then fall into a stream at the end of it—do you call that holiness? Then, after he almost breaks what’s left of my heart with worry, he tells me he’s earned merit. Oh, how similar all men are! No, that’s not it—he says he’s free from all sin. I could have told him that before he drenched himself completely. He’s fine now—this happened a week ago—but damn such holiness! A three-year-old would do better! Don’t worry about the Holy One. He keeps both eyes on you when he’s not splashing in our streams."

'I do not remember to have seen him. I remember that the days and nights passed like bars of white and black, opening and shutting. I was not sick: I was only tired.'

'I don’t remember seeing him. I remember that the days and nights went by like white and black bars, opening and closing. I wasn’t sick; I was just tired.'

'A lethargy that comes by right some few score years later. But it is all done now.'

'A tiredness that arrives as expected some few decades later. But it's all finished now.'

'Maharanee,' Kim began, but led by the look in her eye, changed it to the title of plain love—'Mother, I owe[360] my life to thee. How shall I make thanks? Ten thousand blessings upon thy house and—'

'Maharanee,' Kim started, but seeing the look in her eye, switched to a simpler title of love—'Mother, I owe[360] my life to you. How can I show my gratitude? Ten thousand blessings upon your house and—'

'The house be unblessed.' (It is impossible to give exactly the old lady's word.) 'Thank the Gods as a priest if thou wilt, but thank me if thou carest as a son. Heavens above! Have I shifted thee and lifted thee and slapped and twisted thy ten toes to find texts flung at my head? Somewhere a mother must have borne thee to break her heart. What used thou to her—son?'

'The house is cursed.' (It's hard to capture exactly what the old lady said.) 'Thank the gods like a priest if you want, but thank me if you care as a son. Good heavens! Have I moved you around, lifted you, and slapped and twisted your ten toes to have insults thrown at me? Somewhere, a mother must have given birth to you just to break her heart. What were you to her—son?'

'I had no mother, my mother,' said Kim. 'She died, they tell me, when I was young.'

'I had no mother, my mother,' Kim said. 'She passed away, they tell me, when I was young.'

'Hai mai! Then none can say I have robbed her of any right if—when thou takest the road again and this house is but one of a thousand used for shelter and forgotten, after an easy-flung blessing. No matter. I need no blessings, but—but—' She stamped her foot at the poor relation: 'Take up the trays to the house. What is the good of stale food in the room, oh woman of ill-omen?'

'Hai mai! Then no one can say I’ve taken anything from her if—when you leave again and this house is just one of a thousand spots used for shelter and forgotten, after a casually tossed blessing. It doesn’t matter. I don’t need blessings, but—but—' She stamped her foot at the poor relative: 'Take the trays to the house. What’s the point of keeping stale food in the room, oh woman of bad luck?'

'I ha—have borne a son in my time too, but he died,' whimpered the bowed sister-figure behind the chudder. 'Thou knowest he died! I only waited for the order to take away the tray.'

'I have borne a son in my time too, but he died,' whimpered the bowed sister-figure behind the chudder. 'You know he died! I only waited for the order to take away the tray.'

'It is I that am the woman of ill-omen,' cried the old lady penitently. 'We that go down to the chattris (the big umbrellas above the burning-ghats where the priests take their last dues) clutch hard at the bearers of the chattis (water-jars—young folk full of the pride of life, she meant; but the pun is clumsy). When one cannot dance in the festival one must e'en look out of the window, and grandmothering takes all a woman's time. Thy master gives me all the charms I now desire for my daughter's eldest, by reason—is it?—that he is[361] wholly free from sin. The hakim is brought very low these days. He goes about poisoning my servants for lack of their betters.'

"It’s me, the woman of bad luck," the old lady exclaimed regretfully. "We who go down to the chattris (the large umbrellas above the cremation grounds where the priests collect their final payments) hold tightly to the bearers of the chattis (water jars—young people full of the pride of life, she meant; but the pun is awkward). When one can’t dance at the celebration, one must at least look out the window, and taking care of the family takes up all a woman's time. Your master gives me all the blessings I now desire for my daughter’s eldest, because—is it?—he is[361] completely free from sin. The hakim has fallen very low these days. He goes around poisoning my servants for lack of those better than them."

'What hakim, mother?'

'What doctor, mom?'

'That very Dacca man who gave me the pill which rent me in three pieces. He cast up like a strayed camel a week ago, vowing that he and thou had been blood-brothers together up Kulu-way, and feigning great anxiety for thy health. He was very thin and hungry, so I gave orders to have him stuffed too—him and his anxiety!'

'That same guy from Dacca who gave me the pill that tore me apart. He showed up like a lost camel a week ago, insisting that he and you were blood-brothers on the way to Kulu and pretending to be really worried about your health. He looked really skinny and hungry, so I ordered for him to be stuffed too—him and his worries!'

'I would see him if he is here.'

'I would see him if he's here.'

'He eats five times a day, and lances boils for my hinds to save himself from an apoplexy. He is so full of anxiety for thy health that he sticks to the cook-house door and stays himself with scraps. He will keep. We shall never get rid of him.'

'He eats five times a day and drains boils for my servants to avoid a stroke. He's so worried about your health that he hangs around the kitchen door and fills up on leftovers. He'll stick around. We'll never be rid of him.'

'Send him here, mother'—the twinkle returned to Kim's eye for a flash—'and I will try.'

'Send him here, Mom'—the sparkle came back to Kim's eye for a moment—'and I will give it a shot.'

'I'll send him, but to chase him off is an ill turn. At least he had the sense to fish the Holy One out of the brook; thus, as the Holy One did not say, acquiring merit.'

"I'll send him, but driving him away is a bad move. At least he had the sense to pull the Holy One out of the stream; therefore, as the Holy One didn’t say, gaining merit."

'He is a very wise hakim. Send him, mother.'

'He's a really wise doctor. Send him, mom.'

'Priest praising priest? A miracle! If he is any friend of thine (ye squabbled at your last meeting) I'll hale him here with horse-ropes and—and give him a caste-dinner afterwards, my son. . . . Get up and see the world! This lying abed is the mother of seventy devils . . . my son! my son!'

'Priest praising priest? What a miracle! If he’s any kind of friend to you (you guys argued at your last meeting), I’ll drag him here with ropes and—then treat him to a fancy dinner afterwards, my son. . . . Get up and see the world! Lying in bed is the source of all kinds of trouble . . . my son! my son!'

She trotted forth to raise a typhoon off the cook-house, and almost on her shadow rolled in the Babu, robed as to the shoulders like a Roman emperor, jowled like[362] Titus, bareheaded, with new patent-leather shoes, in highest condition of fat, exuding joy and salutations.

She walked over to stir up a storm at the kitchen, and right behind her came the Babu, dressed like a Roman emperor up to his shoulders, jowly like Titus, bareheaded, wearing shiny new patent-leather shoes, in peak condition of plumpness, radiating joy and greetings.

'By Jove, Mister O'Hara, but I am jolly glad to see you. I will kindly shut the door. It is a pity you are sick. Are you very sick?'

'Wow, Mr. O'Hara, it's really great to see you. Let me close the door for you. It's a shame you're not feeling well. Are you very sick?'

'The papers—the papers from the kilta. The maps and the murasla!' He held out the key impatiently; for the present need on his soul was to get rid of the loot.

'The papers—the papers from the kiln. The maps and the murasla!' He held out the key impatiently; for the current weight on his mind was to unload the loot.

'You are quite right. That is correct departmental view to take. You have got everything?'

'You're absolutely right. That's the correct perspective for the department. Do you have everything?'

'All that was handwritten in the kilta I took. The rest I threw down the hill.' He could hear the key's grate in the lock, the sticky pull of the slow-rending oilcloth, and a quick shuffling of papers. He had been annoyed out of all reason by the knowledge that they lay below him through the sick idle days—a burden incommunicable. For that reason the blood tingled through his body, when Hurree, skipping elephantinely, shook hands again.

'All that was handwritten in the kilta I took. The rest I tossed down the hill.' He could hear the key scraping in the lock, the sticky drag of the slowly tearing oilcloth, and a quick shuffling of papers. He had been driven to frustration by the knowledge that they were below him during those sickly idle days—a burden he couldn’t share. For that reason, the blood rushed through his body when Hurree, moving awkwardly, shook hands again.

'This is fine! This is finest! Mister O'Hara! You have—ha! ha!—swiped the whole bag of tricks—locks, stocks, and barrels. They told me it was eight months' work gone up the spouts! By Jove, how they beat me! . . . Look, here is the letter from Hilas!' He intoned a line or two of Court Persian, which is the language of authorised and unauthorised diplomacy. 'Mister Rajah Sahib has just about put his foot in the holes. He will have to explain offeecially how the deuce-an'-all he is writing love-letters to the Czar. And they are very clever maps . . . and there is three or four Prime Ministers of these parts implicated by the correspondence. By Gad, Sar! The British Government will change the succession in Hilas and[363] Bunar, and nominate new heirs to the throne. "Treason most base" . . . but you do not understand? Eh?'

'This is great! This is amazing! Mr. O'Hara! You have—ha! ha!—taken the whole bag of tricks—everything. They told me it was eight months' work gone to waste! Wow, how they tricked me! ... Look, here’s the letter from Hilas!' He recited a line or two of Court Persian, which is the language of both official and unofficial diplomacy. 'Mr. Rajah Sahib has really messed up. He’ll have to officially explain how on earth he’s writing love letters to the Czar. And they’re very clever maps... and there are three or four Prime Ministers from around here involved in the correspondence. By gosh, sir! The British Government is going to change the succession in Hilas and[363] Bunar, and appoint new heirs to the throne. "Treason most base"... but you don’t get it? Huh?'

'Are they in thy hands?' said Kim. It was all he cared for.

'Are they in your hands?' said Kim. That was all that mattered to him.

'Just you jolly well bet yourself they are.' He stowed the entire trove about his body, as only Orientals can. 'They are going up to the office, too. The old lady thinks I am permanent fixture here, but I shall go away with these straight off—immediately. Mr. Lurgan will be proud man. You are offeecially subordinate to me, but I shall embody your name in my verbal report. It is a pity we are not allowed written reports. We Bengalis excel in thee exact science.' He tossed back the key and showed the box empty.

'You can definitely bet on that.' He tucked the whole stash around his body, like only people from the East can. 'They're heading up to the office too. The old lady thinks I’m a permanent fixture here, but I'm going to leave with these right away—immediately. Mr. Lurgan will be a proud man. You officially report to me, but I’ll include your name in my verbal report. It's a shame we aren’t allowed to write reports. We Bengalis are great at the exact sciences.' He tossed the key back and showed that the box was empty.

'Good. That is good. I was very tired. My Holy One was sick, too. And did he fall into—'

'Good. That's good. I was really tired. My Holy One was sick, too. And did he fall into—'

'Oah yess. I am his good friend, I tell you. He was behaving very strange when I came down after you, and I thought perhaps he might have the papers. I followed him on his meditations, and to discuss ethnological points also. You see, I am verree small person here nowadays in comparison with all his charms. By Jove, O'Hara, do you know, he is afflicted with infirmity of fits. Yess, I tell you. Cataleptic, too, if not also epileptic. I found him in such a state under a tree in articulo mortem, and he jumped up and walked into a brook and he was nearly drowned but for me. I pulled him out.'

'Oah yes. I'm his good friend, I swear. He was acting really strange when I came down after you, and I thought maybe he had the papers. I followed him while he was meditating, and to talk about some cultural points too. You see, I'm a pretty small person nowadays compared to all his charms. By the way, O'Hara, did you know he's suffering from seizures? Yes, I tell you. He's cataleptic too, if not also epileptic. I found him in such a state under a tree, in a critical condition, and he jumped up and walked into a creek and almost drowned if it weren't for me. I pulled him out.'

'Because I was not there!' said Kim. 'He might have died.'

'Because I wasn't there!' said Kim. 'He could have died.'

'Yes, he might have died, but he is dry now, and asserts he has undergone transfiguration.' The Babu[364] tapped his forehead knowingly. 'I took notes of his statements for Royal Society—in posse. You must make haste and be quite well and come back to Simla, and I will tell you all my tale at Lurgan's. It was splendid. The bottoms of their trousers were quite torn, and old Nahan Rajah, he thought they were European soldiers deserting.'

'Yes, he might have died, but he’s fine now and claims he has changed completely.' The Babu[364] tapped his forehead knowingly. 'I took notes of what he said for the Royal Society—potentially. You need to hurry and get healthy so you can come back to Simla, and I’ll share my whole story with you at Lurgan's. It was amazing. The bottoms of their pants were all torn, and old Nahan Rajah thought they were European soldiers who had deserted.'

'Oh, the Russians? How long were they with thee?'

'Oh, the Russians? How long were they with you?'

'One was a Frenchman. Oh, days and days and days! Now all the hill-people believe all Russians are all beggars. By Jove! they had not one dam-thing that I did not get them. And I told the common people—oah, such tales and anecdotes! I will tell you at old Lurgan's when you come up. We will have—ah—a night out! It is feather in both our caps! Yess, and they gave me a certificate. That is creaming joke. You should have seen them at the Alliance Bank identifying themselves! And thank Almighty God you got their papers so well! You do not laugh verree much, but you shall laugh when you are well. Now I will go straight to the railway and get out. You shall have all sorts of credits for your game. When do you come along? We are very proud of you, though you gave us great frights. And especially Mahbub.'

'One was a French guy. Oh, days and days and days! Now everyone in the hills thinks all Russians are just beggars. By gosh! They didn't have a single thing that I didn’t get for them. And I told the locals—oh, such stories and anecdotes! I’ll share them with you at old Lurgan's when you come up. We’ll have—ah—a night out! It’s a win-win for both of us! Yes, and they gave me a certificate. That’s a hilarious joke. You should have seen them at the Alliance Bank proving their identities! And thank God you got their papers sorted so well! You don’t laugh very much, but you will when you’re feeling better. Now I’ll head straight to the train station and get going. You’ll have all kinds of credits for your game. When are you coming along? We’re really proud of you, even though you scared us a lot. And especially Mahbub.'

'Ay, Mahbub. And where is he?'

'Ay, Mahbub. So where is he now?'

'Selling horses in this vi-cinity, of course.'

'Selling horses in this area, of course.'

'Here! Why? Speak slowly. There is a thickness in my head still.'

'Here! Why? Speak slowly. My head is still foggy.'

The Babu looked shyly down his nose. 'Well, you see, I am fearful man, and I do not like responsibility. You were sick, you see, and I did not know where deuce-an'-all the papers were, and if so, how many. So when I had come down here I slipped in private wire to Mahbub—he[365] was at Meerut for races—and I tell him how case stands. He comes up with his men and he consorts with the lama, and then he calls me a fool, and is very rude—'

The Babu looked shyly down his nose. "Well, you see, I'm a fearful man, and I don't like responsibility. You were sick, and I didn’t know where in the world the papers were, or how many there were. So when I got down here, I sent a private message to Mahbub—he[365] was in Meerut for the races—and I told him how the situation stands. He came up with his men, met with the lama, and then he called me a fool and was very rude—"

'But wherefore—wherefore?'

'But why—why?'

'That is what I ask. I only suggest that if any one steals the papers I should like some good strong, brave men to rob them back again. You see they are vitally important, and Mahbub Ali he did not know where you were.'

'That’s what I’m asking. I just suggest that if someone takes the papers, I’d like a few strong, brave guys to steal them back. You see, they’re really important, and Mahbub Ali didn’t know where you were.'

'Mahbub Ali to rob the Sahiba's house? Thou art mad, Babu,' said Kim with indignation.

'Mahbub Ali to rob the Sahiba's house? You must be crazy, Babu,' said Kim with indignation.

'I wanted the papers. Suppose she had stole them? It was only practical suggestion, I think. You are not pleased, eh?'

'I wanted the papers. What if she stole them? It was just a practical suggestion, I think. You're not happy about it, are you?'

A native proverb—unquotable—showed the blackness of Kim's disapproval.

A native saying—unquotable—revealed the deep disapproval on Kim's face.

'Well,'—Hurree shrugged his shoulders,—'there is no accounting for thee taste. Mahbub was angry too. He has sold horses all about here, and he says old lady is pukka (thorough) old lady and would not condescend to such ungentlemanly things. I do not care. I have got the papers, and I was very glad of moral support from Mahbub. I tell you I am fearful man, but, somehow or other, the more fearful I am the more dam-tight places I get into. So I was glad you came with me to Chini, and I am glad Mahbub was close by. The old lady she is sometimes very rude to me and my beautiful pills.'

'Well,'—Hurree shrugged his shoulders,—'you can't explain taste. Mahbub was angry too. He has sold horses all around here, and he says the old lady is a proper lady and wouldn’t stoop to such unrefined behavior. I don't care. I've got the papers, and I was really thankful for the moral support from Mahbub. I tell you I’m a fearful guy, but somehow, the more scared I am, the tighter spots I find myself in. So I was glad you came with me to Chini, and I’m glad Mahbub was nearby. The old lady can be pretty rude to me and my beautiful pills.'

'Allah be merciful,' said Kim on his elbow, rejoicing. 'What a beast of wonder is a Babu! And that man walked alone—if he did walk—with robbed and angry foreigners!'[366]

'May God have mercy,' said Kim, resting on his elbow, feeling joyful. 'What an incredible creature a Babu is! And that man walked by himself—if he even did walk—with angry foreigners who had been robbed!'[366]

'Oah, thatt was nothing, after they had done beating me; but if I lost the papers it was pretty jolly serious. Mahbub he nearly beat me too, and he went and consorted with the lama no end. I shall stick to ethnological investigations henceforwards. Now good-bye, Mister O'Hara. I can catch 4.25 p. m. to Umballa if I am quick. It will be good times when we all tell thee tale up at Mister Lurgan's. I shall report you offeecially better. Good-bye, my dear fallow, and when next you are under thee emotions please do not use the Mohammedan terms with the Tibetan dress.'

'Oah, that was nothing after they finished beating me; but if I lost the papers, it would be pretty serious. Mahbub nearly beat me too, and he spent a lot of time with the lama. From now on, I’m going to focus on ethnological research. Now, goodbye, Mister O'Hara. I can catch the 4:25 p.m. train to Umballa if I hurry. It will be great when we all share the story up at Mister Lurgan's. I'll report you officially better. Goodbye, my dear friend, and next time you're feeling emotional, please don’t use the Muslim terms while dressed in Tibetan clothing.'

He shook hands twice—a Babu to his boot-heels—and opened the door. With the fall of the sunlight upon his still triumphant face he returned to the humble Dacca quack.

He shook hands twice—a bureaucrat to his boot heels—and opened the door. With the sunlight shining on his still triumphant face, he returned to the humble Dacca quack.

'He robbed them,' thought Kim, forgetting his own share in the game. 'He tricked them. He lied to them like a Bengali. They give him a chit (a testimonial). He makes them a mock at the risk of his life—I never would have gone down to them after the pistol-shots—and then he says he is a fearful man. . . . And he is a fearful man. I must get into the world again.'

'He stole from them,' thought Kim, ignoring his own role in the situation. 'He deceived them. He lied to them like a Bengali. They give him a note of approval. He puts himself in danger for their entertainment—I would never have approached them after the gunshots—and then he calls himself a brave man... And he is a brave man. I need to get back out into the world.'

At first his legs bent like bad pipe-stems, and the flood and rush of the sunlit air dazzled him. He squatted by the white wall, the mind rummaging among the incidents of the long dooli journey, the lama's weaknesses, and, now that the stimulus of talk was removed, his own self-pity, of which, like the sick, he had great store. The unnerved brain edged away from all the outside, as a raw horse, once rowelled, sidles from the spur. It was enough, amply enough, that the spoil of the kilta was away—off his hands—out of his possession. He tried to think of the lama,—to wonder why he had tumbled[367] into a brook,—but the bigness of the world, seen between the forecourt gates, swept linked thought aside. Then he looked upon the trees and the broad fields, with the thatched huts hidden among crops—looked with strange eyes unable to take up the size and proportion and use of things—stared for a still half-hour. All that while he felt, though he could not put it into words, that his soul was out of gear with its surroundings—a cog-wheel unconnected with any machinery, just like the idle cog-wheel of a cheap Beheea sugar-crusher laid by in a corner. The breezes fanned over him, the parrots shrieked at him, the noises of the populated house behind—squabbles, orders, and reproofs—hit on dead ears.

At first, his legs wobbled like bad pipes, and the bright rush of the sunlit air overwhelmed him. He crouched by the white wall, sifting through memories of the long journey, the lama's flaws, and now, with the conversation gone, his own self-pity, which, like someone sick, he had plenty of. His frazzled mind pulled away from everything outside, like a raw horse trying to avoid a spur. It was enough, more than enough, that the burden of the kilta was gone—off his hands—out of his life. He tried to think about the lama—wondering why he had fallen into a brook—but the vastness of the world, seen through the front gates, pushed all thoughts away. Then he looked at the trees and wide fields, with thatched huts hidden among the crops—staring with strange eyes that couldn't grasp the size and purpose of things—he stared for a still half-hour. Throughout that time, he felt, though he couldn't express it, that his soul was out of sync with its surroundings—a cogwheel disconnected from any machinery, just like the idle cogwheel of a cheap Beheea sugar-crusher tucked away in a corner. The breezes brushed over him, the parrots screeched at him, and the sounds from the busy house behind—arguments, commands, and reprimands—fell on deaf ears.

'I am Kim. I am Kim. And what is Kim?' His soul repeated it again and again.

'I am Kim. I am Kim. And what is Kim?' His soul kept repeating it over and over.

He did not want to cry,—had never felt less like crying in his life,—but of a sudden easy, stupid tears trickled down his nose, and with an almost audible click he felt the wheels of his being lock up anew on the world without. Things that rode meaningless on the eyeball an instant before slid into proper proportion. Roads were meant to be walked upon, houses to be lived in, cattle to be driven, fields to be tilled, and men and women to be talked to. They were all real and true—solidly planted upon the feet—perfectly comprehensible—clay of his clay, neither more nor less. He shook himself like a dog with a flea in his ear, and rambled out of the gate. Said the Sahiba, to whom watchful eyes reported this move: 'Let him go. I have done my share. Mother Earth must do the rest. When the Holy One comes back from meditation, tell him.'

He didn't want to cry—had never felt less like crying in his life—but suddenly, easy, silly tears rolled down his nose, and with an almost audible click, he felt the wheels of his existence lock back onto the world outside. Things that had seemed pointless just a moment before slid into their proper place. Roads were meant to be walked on, houses to be lived in, cattle to be herded, fields to be farmed, and people to be connected with. They were all real and true—firmly grounded—completely understandable—made of his kind of stuff, nothing more, nothing less. He shook himself off like a dog with a flea in its ear and wandered out of the gate. The Sahiba, to whom watchful eyes reported this movement, said: 'Let him go. I have done my part. Mother Earth must take it from here. When the Holy One returns from meditation, let him know.'

There stood an empty bullock-cart on a little knoll half a mile away, with a young banian tree behind—a[368] look-out, as it were, above some new-ploughed levels; and his eyelids, bathed in soft air, grew heavy as he neared it. The ground was good clean dust—no new herbage that, living, is half-way to death already, but the hopeful dust that holds the seed of all life. He felt it between his toes, patted it with his palms, and joint by joint, sighing luxuriously, laid him down full length along in the shadow of the wooden-pinned cart. And Mother Earth was as faithful as the Sahiba. She breathed through him to restore the poise he had lost lying so long on a cot cut off from her good currents. His head lay powerless upon her breast, and his opened hands surrendered to her strength. The many-rooted tree above him, and even the dead man-handled wood beside, knew what he sought, as he himself did not know. Hour upon hour he lay deeper than sleep.

There was an empty bullock cart on a small rise half a mile away, with a young banyan tree behind it—a lookout over some freshly plowed land. As he got closer, his eyelids, filled with gentle air, became heavy. The ground was dry, clean dust—no new grass that, while alive, is already halfway to dying, but the hopeful dust that holds the seeds of all life. He felt it between his toes, patted it with his hands, and one by one, sighing with pleasure, laid down fully in the shadow of the wooden cart. And Mother Earth was as loyal as the Sahiba. She breathed through him to restore the balance he had lost lying so long on a cot cut off from her nurturing energy. His head lay heavy on her chest, and his outstretched hands surrendered to her strength. The deeply rooted tree above him, and even the dead wood beside him, understood what he was searching for, even though he himself did not. Hour after hour, he lay deeper than sleep.

Towards evening, when the dust of returning kine made all the horizons smoke, came the lama and Mahbub Ali, both afoot, walking cautiously, for the house had told them where he had gone.

Towards evening, when the dust from the returning cattle filled the air, the lama and Mahbub Ali arrived on foot, walking carefully because the house had informed them of his whereabouts.

'Allah! What a fool's trick to play in open country,' muttered the horse-dealer. 'He could be shot a hundred times—but this is not the Border.'

'Wow! What a dumb move to make out here in the open,' muttered the horse dealer. 'He could get shot a hundred times—but this isn’t the Border.'

'And,' said the lama, repeating a many-times-told tale, 'never was such a chela. Temperate, kindly, wise, of ungrudging disposition, a merry heart upon the road, never forgetting, learned, truthful, courteous. Great is his reward!'

'And,' said the lama, recounting a story he had told many times before, 'there has never been such a disciple. Balanced, kind, wise, with a generous spirit, a cheerful heart on the journey, always remembering, knowledgeable, honest, and polite. His reward is great!'

'I know the boy—as I have said.'

'I know the kid—as I mentioned.'

'And he was all those things?'

'So he was all those things?'

'Some of them—but I have not yet found a Red Hat's charm for making him overly truthful. He has certainly been well nursed.'[369]

'Some of them—but I still haven't discovered a Red Hat's trick for making him excessively honest. He has definitely been well taken care of.'[369]

'The Sahiba is a heart of gold,' said the lama earnestly. 'She looks upon him as her son.'

'The Sahiba has a heart of gold,' the lama said sincerely. 'She sees him as her son.'

'Hmph! Half Hind seems that-way disposed. I only wished to see that the boy had come to no harm and was a free agent. As thou knowest, he and I were old friends in the first days of your pilgrimage together.'

'Hmph! Half Hind seems to be acting that way. I just wanted to make sure the boy was okay and was able to choose for himself. As you know, he and I were close friends back in the early days of your journey together.'

'That is a bond between us.' The lama sat down. 'We are at the end of the pilgrimage.'

'That is a bond between us.' The lama sat down. 'We have reached the end of the pilgrimage.'

'No thanks to thee thine was not cut off for good and all a week back. I heard what the Sahiba said to thee when we bore thee up on the cot.' Mahbub laughed, and tugged his newly-dyed beard.

'No thanks to you, you weren't cut off for good last week. I heard what the Sahiba said to you when we carried you on the cot.' Mahbub laughed and tugged at his freshly-dyed beard.

'I was meditating upon other matters that tide. It was the hakim from Dacca broke my meditations.'

'I was thinking about other things at that moment. It was the doctor from Dacca who interrupted my thoughts.'

'Otherwise'—this was in Pashtu for decency's sake—'thou wouldst have ended thy meditations upon the sultry side of Hell—being an unbeliever and an idolater for all thy child's simplicity. But now, Red Hat, what is to be done?'

'Otherwise'—this was in Pashtu for decency's sake—'you would have ended your reflections on the hot side of Hell—being an unbeliever and an idolater despite your child's innocence. But now, Red Hat, what should we do?'

'This very night,'—the words came slowly, vibrating with triumph,—'this very night he will be as free as I am from all taint of sin—assured as I am when he quits this body of Freedom from the Wheel of Things. I have a sign,' he laid his hand above the torn chart in his bosom, 'that my time is short; but I shall have safeguarded him throughout the years. Remember, I have reached Knowledge, as I told thee only three nights back.'

'Tonight,'—the words came slowly, filled with triumph,—'tonight he will be as free as I am from all sin—just as I am sure he will be when he leaves this body of Freedom from the Wheel of Things. I have a sign,' he placed his hand above the torn chart in his chest, 'that my time is short; but I will have protected him throughout the years. Remember, I have attained Knowledge, as I told you just three nights ago.'

'It must be true, as the Tirah priest said when I stole his cousin's wife, that I am a sufi (a freethinker); for here I sit,' said Mahbub to himself, 'drinking in blasphemy unthinkable. . . . I remember the tale. On that, then, he goes to Jannatu l'Adn (the Gardens of[370] Eden). But how? Wilt thou slay him or drown him in that wonderful river from which the Babu dragged thee?'

'It must be true, like the Tirah priest said when I took his cousin's wife, that I'm a sufi (a free thinker); because here I am,' Mahbub thought to himself, 'reveling in unbelievable blasphemy. . . . I remember the story. So, he goes to Jannatu l'Adn (the Gardens of[370] Eden). But how? Will you kill him or drown him in that amazing river that the Babu pulled you from?'

'I was dragged from no river,' said the lama simply. 'Thou hast forgotten what befell. I found it by knowledge.'

'I wasn't pulled out of any river,' the lama said plainly. 'You've forgotten what happened. I discovered it through knowledge.'

'Oh, aye. True,' stammered Mahbub, divided between high indignation and enormous mirth. 'I had forgotten the exact run of what happened. Thou didst find it knowingly.'

"Oh, yeah. That's true," stammered Mahbub, caught between anger and hilarity. "I had forgotten the exact details of what happened. You found it out on purpose."

'And to say that I would take life is—-not a sin, but a madness simple. My chela aided me to the River. It is his right to be cleansed from sin—with me.'

'And to say that I would take life is—not a sin, but simple madness. My follower helped me to the River. It is his right to be cleansed from sin—with me.'

'Ay, he needs cleansing. But afterwards, old man—afterwards?'

'Aye, he needs cleaning. But after that, old man—what then?'

'What matter under all the heavens? He is sure of Nibban—enlightened—as I am.'

'What matters under all the heavens? He is certain of Nibbana—enlightened—just like I am.'

'Well said. I had a fear he might mount Mohammed's Horse and fly away.'

'Well said. I was worried he might hop on Mohammed's Horse and take off.'

'Nay—he must go forth as a teacher.'

'Nah—he has to go out as a teacher.'

'Aha! Now I see! That is the right gait for the colt. Certainly he must go forth as a teacher. He is somewhat urgently needed as a scribe by the State, for instance.'

'Aha! Now I get it! That’s the right way for the colt to move. He definitely needs to step up as a teacher. The State really needs him as a writer, for example.'

'To that end he was prepared. I acquired merit in that I gave alms for his sake. A good deed does not die. He aided me in my Search. I aided him in his. Just is the Wheel, O horse-seller from the North. Let him be a teacher; let him be a scribe—what matter? He will have attained Freedom at the end. The rest is illusion.'

'He was ready for that. I did good by giving to charity for his benefit. A good deed never fades away. He helped me in my journey. I helped him in his. The Wheel is fair, O horse-seller from the North. Let him be a teacher; let him be a writer—what's the difference? He will have achieved Freedom in the end. The rest is just an illusion.'

'What matter? When I must have him with me beyond Balkh in six months! I come up with ten lame[371] horses and three strong-backed men—thanks to that chicken of a Babu—to break a sick boy by force out of an old trot's house. It seems that I stand by while a young Sahib is hoisted into Allah knows what of an idolater's heaven by means of old Red Hat. And I am reckoned something of a player of the Game myself! But the madman is fond of the boy; and I must be very reasonably mad too.'

'What a mess! I need to have him with me beyond Balkh in six months! I've got ten lame[371] horses and three strong men—thanks to that cowardly Babu—to force a sick boy out of some old hag's house. It feels like I'm just standing around while a young Sahib is taken up into who knows what kind of idolater's heaven with the help of old Red Hat. And I'm supposed to be seen as a player in this Game too! But the madman cares for the boy; and I must be pretty crazy myself.'

'What is the prayer?' said the lama, as the rough Pashtu rumbled into the red beard.

'What is the prayer?' said the lama, as the rough Pashtu rumbled into the red beard.

'No matter at all; but now I understand that the boy, sure of Paradise, can yet enter Government service, my mind is easier. I must get to my horses. It grows dark. Do not wake him. I have no wish to hear him call thee master.'

'It doesn’t matter at all; but now I see that the boy, confident of Paradise, can still join the government, which puts my mind at ease. I need to get to my horses. It’s getting dark. Don’t wake him up. I don’t want to hear him call you master.'

'But he is my disciple. What else?'

'But he is my follower. What else?'

'He has told me.' Mahbub choked down his touch of spleen and rose laughing. 'I am not altogether of thy faith, Red Hat—if so small a matter concern thee.'

'He has told me.' Mahbub swallowed his irritation and got up laughing. 'I'm not entirely on your side, Red Hat—if such a trivial thing matters to you.'

'It is nothing,' said the lama.

"It's nothing," said the monk.

'I thought not. Therefore it will not move thee sinless, new-washed and three parts drowned to boot, when I call thee a good man—a very good man. We have talked together some four or five evenings now, and for all I am a horse-coper I can still, as the saying is, see holiness beyond the legs of a horse. Yea, can see, too, how our Friend of all the World put his hand in thine at the first. Use him well, and suffer him to return to the world as a teacher, when thou hast—bathed his legs, if that be the proper medicine for the colt.'

'I didn't think so. So it won’t bother you, being innocent, freshly cleaned, and somewhat drowned, when I call you a good man—a really good man. We've talked together for four or five evenings now, and even though I'm a horse trader, I can still, as the saying goes, see something sacred beyond a horse's legs. Yes, I can also see how our Friend of all the World first reached out to you. Treat him well, and let him return to the world as a teacher, after you've—washed his legs, if that's the right remedy for the colt.'

'Why not follow the Way thyself, and so accompany the boy?'

'Why not follow the path yourself and join the boy?'

Mahbub stared stupefied at the magnificent insolence[372] of the demand, which across the Border he would have paid with more than a blow. Then the humour of it touched his worldly soul.

Mahbub stared in disbelief at the incredible boldness[372] of the demand, which he would have answered with more than just a punch across the Border. Then the irony of it hit his worldly soul.

'Softly—softly—one foot at a time, as the lame gelding went over the Umballa jumps. I may come to Paradise later—I have workings that way—great motions—and I owe them to thy simplicity. Thou hast never lied?'

'Gently—gently—one step at a time, as the injured horse went over the Umballa jumps. I might reach Paradise later—I have plans in that direction—big ambitions—and I owe them to your straightforwardness. You've never lied, right?'

'What need?'

'What do you need?'

'O Allah, hear him! "What need" in this Thy world! Nor ever harmed a man?'

'O Allah, listen to him! "What need" is there in this world of Yours! Has he ever harmed anyone?'

'Once—with a pencase—before I was wise.'

'Once—with a pencil case—before I knew better.'

'So? I think the better of thee. Thy teachings are good. Thou hast turned one man that I know from the path of strife.' He laughed immensely. 'He came here open-minded to commit a dacoity (a house-robbery with violence). Yes, to cut, rob, kill, and carry off what he desired.'

'So? I think highly of you. Your teachings are good. You’ve changed one man I know who was on a path of conflict.' He laughed heartily. 'He came here ready to commit a robbery. Yes, to hurt, steal, kill, and take what he wanted.'

'A great foolishness!'

'What a huge mistake!'

'Oh! black shame too. So he thought after he had seen thee—and a few others, male and female. So he abandoned it; and now he goes to beat a big fat Babu man.'

'Oh! what a disgrace. That’s what he thought after seeing you—and a few others, both men and women. So he gave up on it; and now he’s off to confront a big, overweight Babu man.'

'I do not understand.'

"I don't get it."

'Allah forbid it! Some men are strong in knowledge, Red Hat. Thy strength is stronger still. Keep it—I think thou wilt. If the boy be not a good servant, pull his ears off.'

'God forbid it! Some men are strong in knowledge, Red Hat. Your strength is even stronger. Hold on to it—I believe you will. If the boy isn't a good servant, pull his ears off.'

With a hitch of his broad Bokhariot belt the Pathan swaggered off into the gloaming, and the lama came down from his clouds so far as to look at the broad back.

With a tug of his wide Bokhariot belt, the Pathan strode off into the dusk, and the lama came back to reality enough to glance at the man's broad back.

'That person lacks courtesy, and is deceived by the shadow of appearances. But he spoke well of my chela, who now enters upon his reward. Let me make the[373] prayer! . . . Wake, O fortunate above all born of women. Wake! It is found!'

'That person is rude and is misled by superficial appearances. But he spoke highly of my student, who is now about to receive his reward. Let me make the[373] prayer! . . . Wake, O most fortunate of all women. Wake! It's been found!'

Kim came up from those deep wells, and the lama attended his yawning pleasure; duly snapping fingers to head off evil spirits.

Kim emerged from those deep wells, and the lama watched with sleepy contentment; he snapped his fingers to ward off evil spirits.

'I have slept a hundred years. Where—? Holy One, hast thou been here long? I went out to look for thee, but'—he laughed drowsily—'I slept by the way. I am all well now. Hast thou eaten? Let us go to the house. It is many days since I tended thee. And the Sahiba fed thee well? Who shampooed thy legs? What of the weaknesses—the belly and the neck, and the beating in the ears?'

'I have slept for a hundred years. Where—? Holy One, have you been here long? I went out to look for you, but'—he laughed sleepily—'I fell asleep along the way. I’m all good now. Have you eaten? Let’s go to the house. It’s been many days since I took care of you. And did the lady feed you well? Who massaged your legs? What about the weakness—the stomach and the neck, and the ringing in your ears?'

'Gone—all gone. Dost thou not know?'

'All gone. Don't you know?'

'I know nothing, but that I have not seen thee in a monkey's age. Know what?'

'I know nothing, except that I haven’t seen you in forever. Know what?'

'Strange the knowledge did not reach out to thee, when all my thoughts were theeward.'

'It's odd that the knowledge didn't come to you, when all my thoughts were directed at you.'

'I cannot see the face, but the voice is like a gong. Has the Sahiba made a young man of thee by her cookery?'

'I can't see the face, but the voice is like a gong. Has the Sahiba turned you into a young man with her cooking?'

He peered at the cross-legged figure, outlined jet-black against the lemon-coloured drift of light. So does the stone Bodhisat sit who looks down upon the patent self-registering turnstiles of the Lahore Museum.

He looked at the cross-legged figure, outlined in jet-black against the soft lemon-colored light. Just like the stone Bodhisat who gazes down at the self-registering turnstiles of the Lahore Museum.

The lama held his peace. Except for the click of the rosary and a faint 'clop-clop' of Mahbub's retreating feet, the soft, smoky silence of evening in India wrapped them close.

The lama stayed quiet. Other than the click of the rosary and the faint 'clop-clop' of Mahbub's footsteps fading away, the soft, smoky silence of evening in India surrounded them completely.

'Hear me! I bring news.'

"Listen up! I have news."

'But let us—'

'But let's—'

Out shot the long yellow hand compelling silence. Kim tucked his feet under his robe-edge obediently.[374]

Out came the long yellow hand demanding silence. Kim tucked his feet under the edge of his robe obediently.[374]

'Hear me! I bring news! The Search is finished. Comes now the Reward. . . . Thus. When we were among the Hills, I lived on thy strength till the young branch bowed and nigh broke. When we came out of the Hills, I was troubled for thee and for other matters which I held in my heart. The boat of my soul lacked direction; I could not see into the Cause of Things. So I gave thee over to the virtuous woman altogether. I took no food. I drank no water. Still I saw not the Way. They pressed food upon me and cried at my shut door. So I removed myself to a hollow under a tree. I took no food. I took no water. I sat in meditation two days and two nights, abstracting my mind; inbreathing and outbreathing in the required manner. . . . Upon the second night—so great was my reward—the wise Soul loosed itself from the silly Body and went free. This I have never before attained, though I have stood on the threshold of it. Consider, for it is a marvel!'

'Hear me! I have news! The Search is over. Now comes the Reward... So, while we were in the Hills, I relied on your strength until the young branch bent and nearly broke. When we left the Hills, I was worried about you and other things I held in my heart. The boat of my soul was lost; I couldn’t see the Cause of Things. So I completely entrusted you to the virtuous woman. I didn’t eat. I didn’t drink. Still, I couldn’t find the Way. They offered me food and knocked on my closed door. So I moved to a hollow under a tree. I didn’t eat. I didn’t drink. I sat in meditation for two days and two nights, clearing my mind; inhaling and exhaling in the right way... On the second night—my reward was so great—the wise Soul separated from the silly Body and became free. I have never achieved this before, though I have approached its threshold. Consider this, for it is a wonder!'

'A marvel indeed. Two days and two nights without food! Where was the Sahiba?' said Kim under his breath.

'Amazing, really. Two days and two nights without food! Where was the Sahiba?' Kim said quietly.

'Yea, my Soul went free, and, wheeling like an eagle, saw indeed that there was no Teshoo Lama nor any other soul. As a drop draws to water, so my soul drew near to the Great Soul which is beyond all things. At that point, exalted in contemplation, I saw all Hind, from Ceylon in the sea to the Hills, and my own Painted Rocks at Suchzen; I saw every camp and village, to the least, where we have ever rested. I saw them at one time and in one place; for they were within the Soul. By this I knew the Soul had passed beyond the illusion of Time and Space and of Things. By this I knew that[375] I was free. I saw thee lying in thy cot, and I saw thee falling down hill under the idolater—at one time, in one place, in my Soul, which, as I say, had touched the Great Soul. Also I saw the stupid body of Teshoo Lama lying down, and the hakim from Dacca kneeled beside, shouting in its ear. Then my Soul was all alone, and I saw nothing, for I was all things, having reached the Great Soul. And I meditated a thousand thousand years, passionless, well aware of the Causes of all Things. Then a voice cried: "What shall come to the boy if thou art dead?" and I was shaken back and forth in myself with pity for thee; and I said: "I will return to my chela, lest he miss the Way." Upon this my Soul, which is the soul of Teshoo Lama, withdrew itself from the Great Soul with strivings and yearnings and retchings and agonies not to be told. As the egg from the fish, as the fish from the water, as the water from the cloud, as the cloud from the thick air; so put forth, so leaped out, so drew away, so fumed up the soul of Teshoo Lama from the Great Soul. Then a voice cried: "The River! Take heed to the River!" and I looked down upon all the world, which was as I had seen it before—one in time, one in place—and I saw plainly the River of the Arrow at my feet. At that hour my Soul was hampered by some evil or other whereof I was not wholly cleansed, and it lay upon my arms and coiled round my waist; but I put it aside, and I cast forth as an eagle in my flight for the very place of the River. I pushed aside world upon world for thy sake. I saw the River below me—the River of the Arrow—and, descending, the waters of it closed over me; and behold I was again in the body of Teshoo Lama, but free from sin, and the hakim from Dacca bore up my head in the waters of the[376] River. It is here! It is behind the mango-tope here—even here!'

'Yes, my soul was set free, and, soaring like an eagle, I realized that there was no Teshoo Lama or any other spirit. Just like a drop of water seeks to merge with the ocean, my soul moved closer to the Great Soul that exists beyond everything. In that moment, heightened in meditation, I could see all of India, from Ceylon in the sea to the hills, and my own Painted Rocks at Suchzen. I saw every camp and village, no matter how small, where we had ever rested. I saw them all at once and in the same place; they were within the Soul. This proved to me that the Soul had transcended the illusions of Time and Space and Material Things. This assured me that[375] I was free. I saw you lying in your cot, and I saw you tumbling down a hill under the idolater—all at once, in the same place, within my Soul, which, as I mentioned, had connected with the Great Soul. I also saw the lifeless body of Teshoo Lama lying down, and the hakim from Dacca kneeling beside it, shouting in its ear. Then my Soul was completely alone, and I saw nothing because I was everything, having reached the Great Soul. I meditated for countless years, detached and fully aware of the Causes of everything. Then a voice called out: "What will happen to the boy if you are dead?" and I felt a deep compassion for you, and I said: "I will return to my chela, so he doesn’t lose his way." With that, my Soul, which is also the soul of Teshoo Lama, pulled away from the Great Soul with struggles, longings, and unspeakable anguish. Just like the egg separates from the fish, the fish from the water, the water from the cloud, and the cloud from the thick air; my soul of Teshoo Lama emerged from the Great Soul. Then a voice shouted: "The River! Pay attention to the River!" and I looked down at the world, which appeared just as I had seen it before—one in time, one in place—and I could clearly see the River of the Arrow at my feet. At that moment, my Soul was weighed down by some form of negativity that I hadn’t completely shed, and it wrapped around my arms and coiled around my waist; but I pushed it aside, and I soared like an eagle toward the River. I pushed through world after world for your sake. I saw the River beneath me—the River of the Arrow—and as I descended, its waters enveloped me; and suddenly, I was back in the body of Teshoo Lama, but free from sin, and the hakim from Dacca held my head above the waters of the[376] River. It is here! It is right behind the mango grove here—even here!'

'Allah Karim! Oh, well that the Babu was by! Wast thou very wet?'

'God is great! Oh, it's too bad the Babu was here! Were you very wet?'

'Why should I regard? I remember the hakim was concerned for the body of Teshoo Lama. He haled it out of the holy water in his hands, and there came afterwards thy horse-seller from the North with a cot and men, and they put the body on the cot and bore it up to the Sahiba's house.'

'Why should I care? I remember the hakim was worried about the body of Teshoo Lama. He pulled it out of the holy water with his hands, and later, your horse-seller from the North came with a stretcher and some men, and they placed the body on the stretcher and carried it up to the Sahiba's house.'

'What said the Sahiba?'

'What did the Sahiba say?'

'I was meditating in that body, and did not hear. So thus the Search is ended. For the merit that I have acquired, the River of the Arrow is here. It broke forth at our feet, as I have said. I have found it. Son of my Soul, I have wrenched my Soul back from the Threshold of Freedom to free thee from all sin—as I am free, and sinless. Just is the Wheel! Certain is our deliverance. Come!'

'I was meditating in that body and didn’t hear anything. So, this is the end of the Search. Because of the merit I have gained, the River of the Arrow is here. It broke forth at our feet, as I mentioned. I have found it. Son of my Soul, I have pulled my Soul back from the Threshold of Freedom to free you from all sin—as I am free and sinless. The Wheel is just! Our deliverance is certain. Come!'

He crossed his hands on his lap and smiled, as a man may who has won Salvation for himself and his beloved.

He placed his hands on his lap and smiled, like a man who has secured salvation for himself and his loved ones.




THE END

Transcriber's Notes:

Due to being unable to discern which spelling idiosyncracies Kipling would have preferred to keep as displaying dialect and which were typesetting errors, all were retained except the one listed below. This includes, for example, the two uses of "quiett" on page 118 and "ur-gent" on page 115.

Due to not being able to tell which spelling quirks Kipling would have wanted to keep for showing dialect and which were just typesetting mistakes, all were kept except the one mentioned below. This includes, for instance, the two instances of "quiett" on page 118 and "ur-gent" on page 115.

Only the most obvious punctuation errors were repaired. This includes such things as a closing double-quotation mark in place of a single one, missing periods at the end of sentences, etc.

Only the most obvious punctuation mistakes were fixed. This includes things like a closing double quotation mark instead of a single one, missing periods at the end of sentences, and so on.

Page 139, "Mahbud" changed to "Mahbub" to match rest of usage. (Umballa race-course, Mahbub Ali)

Page 139, "Mahbud" changed to "Mahbub" to match the rest of the usage. (Umballa racecourse, Mahbub Ali)




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!